An history of the wonderful things of nature set forth in ten severall classes wherein are contained I. The wonders of the heavens, II. Of the elements, III. Of meteors, IV. Of minerals, V. Of plants, VI. Of birds, VII. Of four-footed beasts, VIII. Of insects, and things wanting blood, IX. Of fishes, X. Of man / written by Johannes Jonstonus, and now rendred into English by a person of quality.
         Thaumatographia naturalis. English
         Jonstonus, Joannes, 1603-1675.
      
       
         
           1657
        
      
       Approx. 1057 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 186 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A46234
         Wing J1017
         ESTC R1444
         12013083
         ocm 12013083
         52474
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A46234)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52474)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 568:13)
      
       
         
           
             An history of the wonderful things of nature set forth in ten severall classes wherein are contained I. The wonders of the heavens, II. Of the elements, III. Of meteors, IV. Of minerals, V. Of plants, VI. Of birds, VII. Of four-footed beasts, VIII. Of insects, and things wanting blood, IX. Of fishes, X. Of man / written by Johannes Jonstonus, and now rendred into English by a person of quality.
             Thaumatographia naturalis. English
             Jonstonus, Joannes, 1603-1675.
             Libavius, Andreas, d. 1616.
             Rowland, John, M.D.
          
           [16], 354, [2] p.
           
             Printed by John Streater ..., and are to be sold by the Booksellers of London,
             London :
             1657.
          
           
             Translation of: Thaumatographia naturalis.
             Translated by John Rowland.
             Advertisement: p. [1] at end.
             "An appendix to the eighth classis : wherein there is contained the observation of Andreas Libavius ... concerning silk-worms, a singular history, anno 1559, at Rotenburgh": p. 268-287.
             Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Science -- Early works to 1800.
           Silkworms -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-05 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-06 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-06 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           AN
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           Wonderful
           Things
           of
           Nature
           :
           Set
           forth
           in
           Ten
           severall
           Classes
           .
           Wherein
           are
           contained
           
             
               I.
               The
               Wonders
               of
               the
               Heavens
               .
            
             
               II.
               Of
               the
               Elements
               .
            
             
               III.
               Of
               Meteors
               .
            
             
               IV.
               Of
               Minerals
               .
            
             
               V.
               Of
               Plants
               .
            
             
               VI.
               Of
               Birds
               .
            
             
               VII
               .
               Of
               
                 Four-footed
                 Beasts
              
               .
            
             
               VIII
               .
               Of
               Ins●cts
               ,
               and
               things
               wanting
               blood
               .
            
             
               IX
               .
               Of
               Fishes
               .
            
             
               X.
               Of
               Man.
               
            
          
        
         
           Written
           by
           
             Johannes
             Jonstonus
          
           .
           And
           now
           Rendred
           into
           ENGLISH
           .
           BY
           A
           Person
           of
           Quality
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             John
             Streater
          
           ,
           living
           in
           Well-Yard
           near
           the
           Hospitall
           of
           St.
           Bartholomew's
           the
           Lesse
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           the
           Book-Sellers
           of
           London
           ,
           1657.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           The
           most
           Illustrious
           Princes
           and
           Lords
           ,
           
             L.
             Januszius
             Radziwilius
          
           ,
           the
           sole
           heir
           of
           the
           Illustrious
           Prince
           
             Christopher
             .
             L.
             Boguslaus
             Radziwilius
          
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           most
           Illustrious
           Prince
           Januszius
           ,
           of
           most
           Illustrious
           Memory
           .
           To
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Birzae
           ,
           and
           Dubink
           ,
           &c.
           Princes
           of
           
             S.
             R.
             I.
             D.
             Boguslaus
          
           ,
           Count
           in
           
             Lesznum
             ,
             Palatinidae
             Belzensi
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             D.
             Uladislaus
             Monwid
          
           .
           L.
           B.
           in
           Dorostaie
           ,
           High
           Marshall
           of
           the
           great
           Dukedome
           of
           Lithuania
           .
           His
           most
           gracious
           Lords
           .
        
         
           
             Most
             Illustrious
             Princes
             and
             Lords
             ,
          
        
         
           AS
           all
           things
           have
           their
           revolutions
           ,
           so
           hath
           naturall
           History
           the
           same
           chance
           .
           It
           was
           held
           for
           a
           goddess
           ,
           and
           much
           honoured
           in
           former
           times
           ;
           witnesse
           the
           writings
           of
           
             Aristotle
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             Dioscorides
          
           ,
           and
           other
           famous
           men
           :
           but
           now
           a
           dayes
           it
           is
           so
           despised
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           of
           no
           esteem
           at
           all
           ;
           this
           mat●er
           needs
           no
           proving
           .
           I
           confesse
           the
           history
           of
           Plants
           is
           adorned
           by
           many
           ,
           and
           Mineralls
           are
           made
           mention
           of
           ;
           yet
           I
           doubt
           whether
           it
           be
           entirely
           professed
           in
           any
           University
           or
           School
           ,
           (
           except
           
             Bononia
             ,
             where
          
           Aldrovandus
           
             was
             )
             .
             They
             that
             search
             out
             the
             secrets
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             cursory
             discourses
             ,
             fall
             unfortunatly
             upon
             the
             thorns
             of
             subtilties
             and
             snares
             of
             questions
             ,
             and
             do
             nothing
             but
             weave
             and
             unweave
             them
             with
             a
             fine
             thred
             of
             controversies
             .
          
           Whence
           young
           Schollers
           suppose
           themselves
           fit
           to
           be
           Masters
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           when
           they
           know
           how
           to
           quote
           Aristotle
           for
           some
           things
           ,
           confusedly
           and
           unreasonably
           for
           generall
           matters
           .
           Most
           
             gracious
             Lords
          
           ,
           how
           unfit
           and
           hurtfull
           that
           is
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           every
           man
           to
           judge
           .
           As
           for
           me
           ,
           what
           Goudanus
           the
           Mr.
           of
           great
           Erasmus
           speaks
           of
           Pliny
           ,
           I
           dare
           to
           apply
           to
           natural
           History
           .
           
             That
             it
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             who
             reads
             it
             not
             ,
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             unlearned
             ;
             he
             that
             disdaigns
             to
             read
             it
             ,
             is
             more
             ignorant
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             cannot
             rellish
             it
             ,
             is
             most
             ignorant
             of
             all
             :
             And
             if
             there
             be
             any
             consideration
             had
             of
             conversation
             ,
             really
             it
             is
             more
             comely
             and
             more
             convenient
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             us
             to
             know
             wonderfull
             nature
             ,
             and
             her
             motions
             ;
             to
             learn
             the
             forces
             and
             natures
             of
             living
             creatures
             ,
             mettals
             ,
             sprouts
             ,
             plants
             ,
             to
             look
             into
             the
             Anatomy
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             
             contemplate
             other
             rare
             admirable
             things
             in
             nature
             ,
             than
             to
             rest
             satisfied
             in
             a
             few
             general
             things
             of
             motion
             ,
             of
             the
             heavens
             ,
             of
             meteors
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             (
             Johannes
             valent
             .
             Andr.
             in
             Jnstit
             .
             Magica
             .
             )
             and
             oft
             times
             to
             agitate
             these
             things
             againe
             ,
             till
             we
             grow
             ridiculous
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           if
           the
           general
           Principles
           of
           natural
           Philosophy
           be
           lookt
           into
           ,
           it
           will
           appeare
           they
           cannot
           consist
           without
           knowledg
           of
           History
           .
           For
           being
           that
           universalls
           are
           built
           upon
           particulars
           ,
           illustrated
           ,
           demonstrated
           ,
           determined
           ,
           refuted
           by
           them
           ,
           how
           can
           he
           be
           skilled
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           who
           is
           ignorant
           of
           History
           ?
           or
           how
           can
           he
           salve
           the
           many
           defects
           thereof
           ,
           and
           constitute
           Axioms
           that
           are
           introductive
           to
           action
           ,
           and
           search
           out
           the
           forms
           ,
           
             &
             c
          
           ?
           The
           same
           will
           befall
           him
           as
           it
           befell
           Ixion
           ,
           who
           embraced
           a
           Clowd
           for
           Juno
           the
           powerfull
           goddess
           ,
           whom
           he
           intended
           to
           embrace
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           reported
           to
           have
           begotten
           Centaures
           and
           Chimaera's
           .
           As
           for
           what
           concerns
           action
           ,
           he
           shall
           never
           change
           any
           other
           mettal
           into
           Gold
           ,
           who
           knows
           not
           the
           natures
           of
           the
           weight
           ,
           the
           yellow
           colour
           ,
           of
           the
           malleablenesse
           ,
           the
           extensivenesse
           ,
           the
           fixt
           and
           volatile
           substance
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           diligently
           lookt
           into
           the
           menstruum
           ,
           and
           seeds
           of
           minerals
           .
           He
           can
           never
           hope
           to
           retard
           old
           age
           ,
           who
           hath
           not
           first
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           driness
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           depredation
           of
           the
           Spirits
           upon
           solid
           bodies
           ;
           of
           assimilation
           ,
           and
           alimentation
           .
           But
           the
           straightning
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           daily
           contesting
           with
           her
           ,
           is
           the
           principall
           thing
           whereunto
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           same
           is
           directed
           .
           He
           is
           to
           me
           a
           true
           Son
           of
           natural
           Philosophy
           who
           knows
           how
           to
           augment
           ,
           and
           multiply
           the
           Winds
           ,
           to
           produce
           new
           mettals
           ,
           to
           make
           mineral
           Waters
           ;
           Artificial
           ,
           of
           Vitriol
           ,
           Brimstone
           ,
           Allum
           ,
           &c.
           and
           to
           bring
           forth
           new
           plants
           and
           animals
           .
           He
           is
           a
           legitimate
           enquirer
           into
           Nature
           ,
           who
           knowes
           how
           to
           prolong
           life
           ,
           keep
           back
           old
           age
           ,
           change
           statures
           and
           complexions
           ,
           raise
           the
           force
           of
           imagination
           upon
           any
           body
           ,
           cure
           diseases
           hitherto
           uncurable
           ,
           ease
           pains
           ,
           and
           can
           hasten
           the
           times
           of
           maturity
           ,
           clarification
           ,
           putrefaction
           ,
           concoction
           ,
           and
           germination
           .
           I
           will
           now
           say
           nothing
           of
           Natures
           book
           ,
           wherein
           we
           may
           behold
           the
           supreme
           power
           ,
           as
           the
           Sun
           is
           seen
           in
           the
           water
           .
           For
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           comprehended
           under
           the
           title
           of
           natural
           history
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           farr
           more
           easy
           to
           find
           out
           his
           goodnesse
           wisdom
           and
           power
           ,
           by
           the
           apparition
           of
           new
           Starrs
           ,
           the
           flowing
           of
           the
           Sea
           about
           Maccareo
           ,
           the
           increase
           of
           Iron
           in
           Ilva
           ,
           the
           marriage
           of
           palme
           Trees
           ,
           the
           flowring
           of
           Mulberries
           ,
           the
           ingenuity
           of
           Elephants
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Bees
           ,
           the
           harvest
           of
           Pismires
           ,
           the
           foresight
           of
           Dolphins
           ,
           and
           the
           infinite
           Sympathies
           and
           Antipathies
           of
           things
           created
           ,
           than
           out
           of
           those
           vast
           discourses
           of
           the
           entity
           of
           
             materia
             prima
          
           ,
           identity
           of
           motion
           ,
           the
           measure
           of
           time
           ,
           &c
           :
           which
           are
           found
           in
           
             Albertus
             ,
             Thomas
             ,
             Scotus
             ,
             Fonseca
             ,
             Masius
             ,
             Ruvius
             Toletus
          
           and
           others
           .
           Who
           knows
           not
           but
           that
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           is
           the
           principall
           end
           of
           Sciences
           ?
           When
           I
           had
           diligently
           considered
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           first
           induced
           thereunto
           by
           the
           writings
           of
           that
           reverend
           man
           D.
           
             Johannes
             Andreas
          
           ,
           my
           much
           honoured
           friend
           ,
           I
           not
           only
           conceived
           a
           high
           love
           of
           naturall
           History
           ,
           but
           I
           thought
           my self
           obliged
           to
           perswade
           young
           men
           that
           
           were
           studious
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           same
           .
           But
           because
           I
           observed
           that
           the
           Theoreticall
           part
           was
           shut
           up
           in
           huge
           Volums
           ,
           and
           the
           practick
           involved
           with
           great
           difficulties
           ;
           and
           I
           saw
           that
           Youth
           that
           are
           given
           to
           idlenesse
           ,
           would
           hate
           labour
           ;
           and
           being
           addicted
           to
           pleasure
           ,
           would
           not
           endure
           difficult
           things
           ;
           I
           ,
           imitating
           the
           Sons
           of
           Aesculapius
           ,
           (
           who
           allure
           the
           sick
           to
           use
           bitter
           things
           ,
           use
           also
           syrups
           confections
           electuaries
           ,
           &c.
           )
           have
           culled
           out
           the
           most
           pleasant
           things
           ,
           (
           and
           if
           any
           be
           doubtfull
           ,
           it
           was
           done
           to
           spur
           them
           on
           )
           as
           much
           as
           my
           other
           occasions
           would
           suffer
           me
           ,
           which
           I
           had
           in
           Poland
           ,
           being
           Tutor
           to
           the
           most
           noble
           
             Kurtzbachius
             de
             Zwada
          
           :
           as
           also
           by
           my
           proper
           studies
           in
           the
           low
           Countries
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           huge
           volumes
           of
           Pliny
           ,
           (
           concerning
           whom
           ,
           I
           like
           that
           saying
           of
           
             Lipsius
             He
             that
             calls
             Pliny
             his
             works
             Pandects
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             shall
             not
             err
             ;
             for
             that
             man
             read
             ,
             knew
             all
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             Greece
             and
             Italy
             in
             one
             volume
             )
             Agricola
             ,
             Gesner
             Aldrovandus
             ,
             Libavius
             ,
             Mathiolus
             ,
             Scaliger
             ,
             Cardan
             ,
          
           and
           many
           more
           writings
           ,
           and
           by
           these
           my
           purpose
           was
           to
           invite
           with
           intreaty
           the
           studious
           youth
           ,
           that
           labour
           so
           much
           in
           the
           common
           principles
           of
           natural
           Philosophy
           ,
           to
           a
           more
           serious
           scrutiny
           of
           Nature
           .
           But
           ,
           most
           illustrious
           Princes
           and
           Lords
           ,
           when
           ,
           as
           the
           manner
           is
           ,
           I
           sought
           for
           a
           Patron
           ,
           I
           thought
           this
           work
           did
           of
           duty
           belong
           unto
           your
           Name
           .
           For
           If
           it
           be
           considered
           ;
           the
           examples
           of
           
             Solomon
             ,
             Alexander
             ,
             Mithridates
             ,
             Diocletian
             ,
             Francis
             the
             first
             King
             of
             France
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           will
           teach
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           knowledge
           of
           natural
           Philosophy
           belongs
           also
           to
           Princes
           and
           to
           great
           men
           .
           If
           you
           ;
           I
           confesse
           ,
           the
           hope
           of
           Poland
           now
           ,
           and
           in
           time
           may
           be
           the
           Starrs
           ,
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           that
           with
           the
           beams
           of
           their
           light
           ,
           will
           vouchsafe
           to
           illuminate
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           schooles
           of
           learning
           .
           If
           I
           ;
           I
           have
           drawn
           these
           things
           forth
           chiefly
           for
           the
           good
           of
           my
           Nation
           ,
           and
           I
           study
           other
           things
           ,
           if
           God
           please
           to
           lend
           me
           space
           to
           perfect
           my
           intentions
           .
           Yet
           I
           deny
           not
           ,
           but
           it
           may
           be
           I
           owe
           more
           to
           you
           already
           than
           I
           can
           pay
           .
           For
           ,
           most
           Illustriuos
           Prince
           Janusius
           ,
           you
           were
           pleased
           at
           Lipsia
           to
           invite
           me
           to
           your
           Table
           ,
           and
           to
           discourse
           with
           me
           .
           And
           the
           most
           illustrious
           Lord
           
             Alexander
             Przybkowic
             Przybkowsky
          
           ,
           your
           high
           treasurer
           ,
           thought
           me
           worthy
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           offer
           of
           a
           place
           in
           your
           illustrious
           family
           ,
           if
           occasion
           were
           .
           Most
           illustrious
           Lord
           ,
           how
           great
           your
           Noblenesse
           was
           to
           me
           ,
           my
           conversation
           at
           Lesna
           with
           the
           most
           learned
           Lord
           
             Michael
             Henry
          
           ,
           a
           most
           excellent
           Chymist
           ,
           and
           your
           hof-master
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           reverend
           Mr.
           
             David
             Ursin
          
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           singular
           fidelity
           and
           prudence
           ,
           who
           sojourns
           with
           you
           ,
           may
           sufficiently
           witnesse
           .
           Also
           ,
           most
           Illustrious
           Lord
           Boguslaus
           ,
           your
           letters
           are
           sufficient
           testimonies
           ,
           whereby
           you
           often
           spake
           to
           me
           when
           I
           lived
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           words
           you
           spake
           of
           me
           being
           absent
           ,
           most
           lovingly
           when
           you
           departed
           from
           Lesna
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           most
           illustrious
           Lords
           ,
           whatsoever
           this
           small
           work
           is
           ,
           I
           lay
           it
           down
           at
           your
           feet
           ;
           and
           you
           I
           hope
           will
           receive
           a
           small
           gift
           of
           a
           thankfull
           mind
           ,
           with
           that
           Heroick
           humanity
           that
           is
           bred
           in
           you
           ;
           and
           think
           ,
           that
           I
           owe
           you
           much
           more
           ,
           but
           I
           cannot
           give
           you
           more
           than
           I
           do
           .
           God
           grant
           that
           the
           Majesty
           of
           Arts
           buried
           in
           our
           minds
           ,
           may
           be
           recall'd
           and
           brought
           to
           life
           
           again
           by
           your
           promoting
           voyce
           ,
           and
           be
           restored
           to
           its
           former
           luster
           .
           As
           for
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           find
           that
           you
           accept
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           usefull
           for
           our
           students
           ,
           I
           shall
           indeavour
           to
           handle
           these
           things
           more
           accurately
           ,
           and
           to
           frame
           a
           compleat
           Circle
           of
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           in
           a
           small
           history
           ,
           that
           young
           students
           may
           have
           the
           fruit
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           may
           more
           happily
           be
           promoted
           in
           the
           course
           of
           their
           studies
           .
           I
           wish
           it
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           that
           you
           most
           Illustrious
           Lords
           ,
           may
           live
           long
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           good
           of
           your
           Country
           .
           Given
           at
           London
           ,
           May
           15
           old
           style
           ,
           Anno
           1631.
           
        
         
           
             
               Your
               most
               Illustrious
               Highnesse
               and
               Greatnesse
               ,
               most
               bounden
               Servant
               ,
            
             John
             Jonston
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           all
           the
           Chapters
           and
           Articles
           contained
           in
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             First
             Classis
             .
          
           
             
               Chapter
               1.
            
             
             OF
             the
             World
             ,
             Page
             1
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 Page
                 1
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 disposing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 Page
                 3
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   3.
                
                 
                 Of
                 unity
                 ,
                 figure
                 ,
                 and
                 soul
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 Page
                 4
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   4.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Duration
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 Page
                 5
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   5.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 hidden
                 qualities
                 of
                 natural
                 bodies
                 .
                 Page
                 6
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   6.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Gods
                 Providence
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 Page
                 7
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               2.
            
             
             Of
             Heaven
             ,
             Page
             8
          
           
             
               Chap.
               3.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             Page
             8
             
               
                 
                   Article
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Force
                 and
                 Nutriment
                 of
                 the
                 Stars
                 ,
                 Page
                 8
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 fixt
                 Stars
                 ,
                 their
                 magnitude
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 Page
                 10
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               4.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Five
             lesser
             Planets
             ,
             Page
             17
          
           
             
               Chap.
               5.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Page
             18
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Magnitude
                 and
                 Unity
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 Page
                 18
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Suns
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 Eclipse
                 ,
                 Page
                 19
              
               
                 
                   Artic
                   :
                   3.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Suns
                 Motion
                 ,
                 Page
                 20
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   4.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Inequality
                 of
                 Days
                 and
                 Nights
                 .
                 Page
                 21
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   5.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Four
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 .
                 Page
                 22
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   6.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Sun's
                 shadow
                 .
                 Page
                 23
              
               
                 
                   Art.
                   7.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Suns
                 Influence
                 on
                 Inferiour
                 things
                 .
                 Page
                 24
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               6.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Moon
             .
             Page
             24
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Figures
                 and
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 .
                 Page
                 24
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Spots
                 and
                 Eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 .
                 Page
                 25
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   3.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Moon
                 's
                 Influence
                 on
                 these
                 sublunary
                 things
                 .
                 Page
                 26
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               7.
            
             
             Of
             New
             Stars
             .
             Page
             27
          
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
            
             
             Of
             Astrologicall
             Praedictions
             .
             Page
             29
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Second
             Classis
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               1.
            
             
             Of
             Fire
             .
             Page
             33
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Wonderful
                 begining
                 of
                 Fires
                 .
                 Page
                 33
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Fires
                 in
                 the
                 Waters
                 ▪
                 Page
                 34
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   3.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Fires
                 under
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Page
                 35
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   4·
                
                 Of
                 the
                 beginning
                 or
                 subterraneall
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Page
                 36
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   5.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Miracles
                 of
                 Fires
                 in
                 duration
                 ,
                 burning
                 ,
                 and
                 quenching
                 ,
                 Page
                 37
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               2.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Ayr.
             Page
             39
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 three
                 Regions
                 of
                 the
                 Ayr.
                 Page
                 39
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Infection
                 of
                 the
                 Ayr
                 ,
                 Page
                 40
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   3.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Putrefaction
                 of
                 the
                 Ayr.
                 Page
                 41
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   4.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Attraction
                 ,
                 cooling
                 ,
                 and
                 penetrating
                 of
                 the
                 Ayr.
                 Page
                 42
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               3.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Water
             .
             Page
             43
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 quantity
                 and
                 colour
                 of
                 Waters
                 .
                 Page
                 43
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Taste
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 .
                 Page
                 43
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   3.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Smell
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 qualities
                 .
                 Page
                 44
              
               
                 
                 
                   Artic.
                   4.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Diverse
                 running
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 .
                 Page
                 44
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   5.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 quantity
                 and
                 of
                 qualities
                 ,
                 in
                 Waters
                 .
                 Page
                 45
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   6.
                
                 
                 Of
                 some
                 other
                 things
                 admirable
                 in
                 Waters
                 .
                 Page
                 46
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   7.
                
                 
                 Of
                 some
                 Floods
                 or
                 Waters
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Universall
                 Deluge
                 ,
                 Page
                 48
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               4.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Originall
             of
             Fountains
             .
             Page
             50
          
           
             
               Chap.
               5.
            
             
             Of
             Minerall
             Baths
             .
             Page
             53
          
           
             
               Chap.
               6.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Sea.
             Page
             55
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Navigation
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 Page
                 55
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   3.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 depth
                 ,
                 freesing
                 ,
                 and
                 colours
                 of
                 the
                 Sea.
                 Page
                 57
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   4.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 Page
                 58
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   5.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Ebbing
                 and
                 Flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Sea.
                 Page
                 59
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               7.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Page
             64
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 New
                 World.
                 Page
                 64
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Miracles
                 of
                 some
                 Countries
                 ▪
                 Page
                 66
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
            
             
             Of
             Islands
             .
             Page
             67
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Originall
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 Islands
                 .
                 Page
                 67
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Miracles
                 of
                 some
                 Islands
                 .
                 Page
                 68
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               9.
            
             
             Of
             Mountains
             .
             Page
             69
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Qualities
                 and
                 Quantities
                 of
                 Mountains
                 .
                 Page
                 69
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Aetna
                 and
                 Hecla
                 Mountains
                 .
                 Page
                 70
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Third
             Classis
             .
          
           
             Chapter
             OF
             Subterraneall
             Exhalations
             ,
             Page
             73
          
           
             
               Chap.
               2.
            
             
             Of
             Comets
             .
             Page
             74
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Nature
                 and
                 quantity
                 of
                 Comets
                 .
                 Page
                 74
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 What
                 Comets
                 are
                 a
                 sign
                 .
                 Page
                 75
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               3.
            
             
             Of
             an
             Ignis
             Fatuus
             ,
             Helena
             ,
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             .
             Page
             76
          
           
             
               Chap.
               4.
            
             
             Of
             an
             Ignis
             Lambens
             .
             Page
             76
          
           
             
               Chap.
               5.
            
             
             Of
             Lightning
             ,
             Thunder
             ,
             and
             Thunder-bolts
             ,
             Page
             78
          
           
             
               Chap.
               6.
            
             
             Of
             Winds
             .
             Page
             80
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Originall
                 of
                 Winds
                 .
                 Page
                 80
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 kinds
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 winds
                 ,
                 Page
                 81
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               7.
            
             
             Of
             Earth-quakes
             .
             Page
             82
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Earth-quakes
                 .
                 Page
                 82
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 time
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 Earth-quakes
                 ,
                 Page
                 83
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
            
             
             Of
             Rain
             ,
             Page
             85
          
           
             
               Chap.
               9
               ▪
            
             Of
             Snow
             and
             Hail
             ,
             Page
             86
          
           
             
               Chap.
               10.
            
             
             Of
             Dew
             ,
             Manna
             ,
             and
             Honey
             .
             Page
             87
          
           
             
               Chap.
               11.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Rainbow
             .
             Page
             88
          
           
             
               Chap.
               12.
            
             
             Of
             some
             wonderful
             Meteors
             .
             Page
             89
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Fourth
             Classis
             .
          
           
             
               Chapter
               1
            
             Of
             Mineralls
             in
             general
             .
             Page
             91
          
           
             2
             Of
             Marle
             and
             Potters-Earth
             .
             Page
             92
          
           
             3
             Of
             Terra
             Lemnia
             ,
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             Silesiack
             .
             Page
             93
          
           
             4
             Of
             Salt
             ,
             Page
             94
          
           
             5
             Of
             Allum
             and
             Nitre
             .
             Page
             95
          
           
             6
             Of
             Calcanthum
             or
             Vitriol
             .
             Page
             96
          
           
             7
             Of
             Naphtha
             ,
             Petroleum
             ,
             and
             Maltha
             .
             Page
             96
          
           
             8
             Of
             Pissasphaltum
             ,
             and
             the
             wayes
             of
             Embalming
             dead
             Corps
             .
             Page
             97
          
           
             9
             Of
             Camphir
             .
             Page
             98
          
           
             10
             Of
             Amber
             or
             Electrum
             .
             Page
             99
          
           
             11
             Of
             Ambergreece
             ,
             Jet
             ▪
             and
             Earthy
             Bitumen
             .
             Page
             100
          
           
             12
             Of
             Corall
             .
             Page
             101
          
           
             13
             Brimstone
             and
             Stybium
             .
             Page
             101
          
           
             
             14
             Of
             Juices
             that
             grow
             into
             stones
             .
             Page
             102
          
           
             15
             Of
             the
             Loadstone
             .
             Page
             103
          
           
             16
             Of
             the
             Stones
             ,
             Schistos
             ,
             Galactites
             ,
             Gip
             ,
             Selenites
             ,
             Amiantus
             .
             Page
             106
          
           
             17
             Of
             Stones
             that
             represent
             divers
             Forms
             .
             Page
             107
          
           
             18
             Of
             the
             Eagle
             stone
             ,
             Enhydros
             ,
             the
             Touch-stone
             ,
             and
             the
             Pumex
             stone
             .
             Page
             108
          
           
             19
             Of
             the
             Glasse-makers
             stone
             ,
             and
             the
             Looking-Glasse
             stone
             ,
             Page
             108
          
           
             20
             Of
             the
             Crystal
             ,
             Iris
             ,
             and
             the
             Diamond
             .
             Page
             110
          
           
             21
             Of
             the
             Opalus
             ,
             Emerald
             ,
             Heliotropion
             ,
             and
             Topaz
             .
             Page
             111
          
           
             22
             Of
             the
             Amethyst
             ,
             Hyacinth
             ,
             the
             Sardonix
             ,
             and
             the
             Onychile
             .
             Page
             112
          
           
             23
             Of
             the
             Jasper
             ,
             Nephritick
             stone
             ,
             and
             an
             Agate
             .
             Page
             112
          
           
             24
             Of
             the
             Ruby
             ,
             the
             Carchedonius
             ,
             Sandastrus
             ,
             Chrysolite
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             .
             Page
             114
          
           
             25
             Of
             Jewels
             found
             in
             the
             bodies
             of
             living
             Creatures
             .
             Page
             114
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Dragon
                 stone
                 ,
                 the
                 Chelonia
                 ,
                 the
                 Cock
                 stone
                 and
                 Toadstone
                 .
                 Page
                 114
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Stones
                 Chelidonium
                 ,
                 Crabs
                 eyes
                 ,
                 Snail
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 Bezar
                 .
                 Page
                 116
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               26.
            
             
             Of
             Gold
             ,
             Page
             117
          
           
             
               Chap.
               27.
            
             
             Of
             Silver
             .
             Page
             119
          
           
             28
             Of
             Quicksilver
             .
             Page
             120
          
           
             29
             Brasse
             and
             Copper
             ,
             Page
             121
          
           
             30
             Of
             Lead
             ,
             Page
             122
          
           
             31
             Of
             Iron
             .
             Page
             123
          
           
             32
             Of
             Fossil
             Flesh
             digged
             up
             .
             Page
             124
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Fifth
             Classis
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               1.
            
             
             Of
             Plants
             in
             generall
             ,
             Page
             127
          
           
             2
             Of
             Wormwood
             ,
             Wolfsbane
             ,
             and
             Snapdragon
             .
             Page
             129
          
           
             3
             Of
             Aloes
             ,
             Lignum
             Aloes
             ,
             and
             Camomill
             ,
             Page
             129
          
           
             4
             Of
             Ammi
             ,
             Holly
             ,
             Ceterach
             ,
             and
             the
             Strawberry-Tree
             .
             Page
             130
          
           
             5
             Of
             the
             Cane
             reed
             ,
             Asserall
             ,
             and
             Agnacath
             .
             Page
             130
          
           
             6
             Of
             the
             Scythian
             Lamb
             ,
             the
             bashful
             Plant
             ,
             and
             Amfia
             .
             Page
             131
          
           
             7
             Of
             the
             Balsam
             Tree
             ,
             and
             Betel
             .
             Page
             132
          
           
             8
             Of
             Betonie
             ,
             Birch
             ,
             and
             Box.
             Page
             133
          
           
             9
             Of
             Batat
             ,
             Boxera
             ,
             Brusathaer
             ,
             and
             Baaras
             .
             Page
             133
          
           
             10
             Of
             Cachi
             ,
             Cacavate
             ,
             Cassia
             ,
             our
             Ladies
             Thistle
             ,
             and
             Corallina
             .
             Page
             134
          
           
             11
             Of
             Cinnamon
             and
             Cedar
             .
             Page
             135
          
           
             12
             Of
             Chamaeleon
             ,
             Cloves
             ,
             Gilloflowers
             ,
             and
             Cichory
             .
             Page
             136
          
           
             13
             Of
             Saffron
             ,
             Cherries
             ,
             Cachi
             or
             Ciccata
             .
             Page
             136
          
           
             14
             Of
             the
             Cornel
             ,
             Cypresse
             and
             Cucumbers
             ,
             Page
             137
          
           
             15
             Of
             Onions
             ,
             Celandine
             ,
             Hemp
             ,
             and
             River
             Sponge
             .
             Page
             138
          
           
             16
             Of
             Hemlock
             ,
             Ciacompalon
             ,
             and
             Cocco
             .
             Page
             138
          
           
             17
             Of
             Doronicum
             ,
             Dragons
             ,
             Olive-honey
             ,
             Vipers-Bugloss
             ,
             Eryngion
             ,
             Euphorbium
             .
             Page
             139
          
           
             18
             Of
             Elaterium
             ,
             Hellebor
             ,
             Eupatorium
             ,
             Emitum
             and
             Fennel
             ,
             Page
             140
          
           
             19
             Of
             Fennel
             Gyant
             and
             the
             Fig-Tree
             .
             Page
             141
          
           
             20
             Of
             the
             Ash
             ,
             Mushrooms
             ,
             and
             the
             Beech.
             Page
             141
          
           
             21
             Of
             Guajacum
             ,
             and
             Gentian
             ,
             Page
             142
          
           
             22
             Of
             Broom
             ,
             Ginger
             ,
             and
             St.
             Johns-wort
             .
             Page
             142
          
           
             23
             Of
             Elecampane
             ,
             Turnsole
             ,
             and
             Hiuca
             .
             Page
             143
          
           
             24
             Of
             Impia
             ,
             Juniper
             ,
             and
             Glassewort
             .
             Page
             144
          
           
             25
             Of
             the
             Bay-Tree
             ,
             Mastick-Tree
             ,
             and
             Flax.
             Page
             144
          
           
             
             26
             Of
             the
             Larch-Tree
             ,
             Lilly
             ,
             Loos-strife
             ,
             and
             the
             Lote-Tree
             .
             Page
             145
          
           
             27
             Of
             Malabathrum
             ,
             Punic
             and
             Assyrian
             Apples
             ,
             and
             the
             Tree
             called
             Mangueis
             .
             Page
             146
          
           
             28
             Of
             Musk
             and
             Mosse
             ,
             Page
             147
          
           
             29
             Of
             Mandragora
             ,
             Mallows
             ,
             and
             the
             Mulberry-Tree
             .
             Page
             148
          
           
             30
             Of
             Napellus
             .
             Page
             148
          
           
             31
             Of
             Nyctegrotus
             ,
             Granum
             Nubiae
             ,
             Nutmegs
             ,
             and
             Olive
             Trees
             .
             Page
             149
          
           
             32
             Of
             the
             Palm-Tree
             ,
             Page
             150
          
           
             33
             Of
             the
             Plane-Tree
             ,
             Apple-Trees
             ,
             and
             the
             Tree
             called
             Pater-Noster
             Page
             151
          
           
             34
             Of
             Pepper
             ,
             Plantain
             ,
             Pimpernel
             ,
             wild
             Tansie
             ,
             herb
             Paris
             ,
             and
             Papyr
             .
             Page
             152
          
           
             35
             Of
             the
             Oake
             ,
             Rhubarb
             ,
             Rape-root
             ,
             and
             Rosa-solis
             .
             Page
             153
          
           
             36
             Of
             Crow-foot
             ,
             Rue
             ,
             Rosemary
             ,
             Rose-root
             and
             rose-Tree
             .
             Page
             154
          
           
             37
             Of
             Scorzonera
             ,
             Squills
             ,
             Sage
             ,
             Scordium
             .
             Page
             155
          
           
             38
             Of
             Nightshade
             .
             Page
             156
          
           
             39
             Of
             Mustard
             ,
             Satyrium
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             Saxifrage
             .
             Page
             157
          
           
             40
             Of
             the
             Turpentine
             ,
             and
             Frankincense
             Trees
             .
             Page
             157
          
           
             41
             Of
             Wheat
             and
             Thyme
             ,
             Page
             158
          
           
             42
             Of
             Tobacco
             .
             Page
             159
          
           
             43
             Of
             Trifoly
             ,
             Teucrium
             ,
             Thelyphonon
             ,
             Yew
             ,
             Thapsia
             ,
             and
             Thauzargent
             .
             Page
             160
          
           
             44
             Of
             the
             Vine
             .
             Page
             161
          
           
             45
             Of
             Xaqua
             and
             Zuccaro
             .
             Page
             163
          
           
             46
             Of
             other
             miraculous
             Trees
             .
             Page
             163
          
           
             47
             Of
             the
             prodigiousnesse
             of
             some
             Trees
             .
             Page
             165
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Sixth
             Classis
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               1
            
             Of
             the
             Eagle
             .
             Page
             167
          
           
             2
             Of
             the
             Hawke
             ,
             Page
             168
          
           
             3
             Of
             the
             Assalon
             and
             Heron.
             Page
             169
          
           
             4
             Of
             the
             Horn-Owl
             and
             Aluco
             .
             Page
             169
          
           
             5
             Of
             the
             Goose
             ,
             Page
             170
          
           
             6
             Of
             the
             
               Kings
               Fisher
            
             ,
             of
             Ducks
             ,
             and
             the
             Bird
             Emme
             .
             Page
             171
          
           
             7
             Of
             Barnicles
             .
             Page
             172
          
           
             8
             Of
             the
             Owl
             and
             Cormorant
             .
             Page
             173
          
           
             9
             Of
             the
             Feldifare
             and
             Goat-Sucker
             .
             Page
             174
          
           
             10
             Of
             the
             Cuckow
             .
             Page
             174
          
           
             11
             Of
             the
             Crow
             .
             Page
             175
          
           
             12
             Of
             the
             Rook
             ,
             and
             Chrysaethos
             .
             Page
             176
          
           
             13
             Of
             the
             Pigeon
             .
             Page
             176
          
           
             14
             Of
             the
             Swan
             .
             Page
             177
          
           
             15
             Of
             the
             Stork
             .
             Page
             178
          
           
             16
             Of
             the
             Faulcon
             .
             Page
             179
          
           
             17
             Of
             the
             Hen
             and
             Cock.
             Page
             179
          
           
             18
             Of
             the
             Crane
             and
             the
             Woodwall
             .
             Page
             180
          
           
             19
             Of
             the
             Chough
             .
             Page
             181
          
           
             20
             Of
             the
             Swallow
             .
             Page
             182
          
           
             21
             Of
             the
             Osprey
             ,
             the
             Ibis
             ,
             and
             the
             Loxias
             .
             Page
             183
          
           
             22
             Of
             the
             Kite
             .
             Page
             183
          
           
             23
             Of
             Manucodita
             and
             Gull
             or
             Cormorant
             .
             Page
             184
          
           
             24
             Of
             the
             Owl
             and
             Musket
             ,
             Page
             185
          
           
             25
             Of
             Onocrotalus
             ,
             and
             Rhinoceros
             .
             Page
             186
          
           
             26
             Of
             the
             Parrot
             .
             Page
             186
          
           
             27
             Of
             the
             Phoenix
             and
             Wood-pecker
             .
             Page
             187
          
           
             28
             Of
             the
             Pie
             ,
             Page
             188
          
           
             29
             Of
             the
             Peacock
             .
             Page
             189
          
           
             30
             Of
             the
             Pheasant
             and
             Sparrow
             .
             Page
             189
          
           
             31
             Of
             the
             Partridge
             .
             Page
             190
          
           
             32
             Of
             the
             Ostrich
             .
             Page
             191
          
           
             33
             Of
             the
             Scythian
             Bird
             ,
             and
             the
             Castrel
             .
             Page
             ibid
             ▪
          
           
             34
             Of
             the
             Thrush
             ,
             and
             Torquilla
             .
             Page
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
             35
             Of
             Urogallus
             ,
             Page
             192
          
           
             36
             Of
             the
             Bat.
             Page
             193
          
           
             37
             Of
             the
             Vulture
             .
             Page
             194
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Seventh
             Classis
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               1.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Elk
             and
             Ram
             Page
             206
          
           
             2
             Of
             the
             Asse
             .
             Page
             207
          
           
             3
             Of
             the
             Boar
             ,
             and
             the
             Archopitecus
             .
             Page
             208
          
           
             4
             Of
             the
             Ox.
             Page
             208
          
           
             5
             Of
             the
             
               Buffe
               ,
               Bugle
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Bonasus
             .
             Page
             209
          
           
             6
             Of
             the
             Camel.
             Page
             209
          
           
             7
             Of
             the
             Goat
             .
             Page
             210
          
           
             8
             Of
             the
             Beaver
             ,
             and
             Colus
             .
             Page
             211
          
           
             9
             Of
             the
             Cat
             and
             Coney
             .
             Page
             ibid.
             
          
           
             10
             Of
             the
             Stag.
             Page
             212
          
           
             11
             Of
             the
             Dogg
             .
             Page
             213
          
           
             12
             Of
             the
             Marmaset
             and
             the
             Catoblepas
             :
             Page
             215
          
           
             13
             Of
             the
             Baboon
             and
             Chamaeleon
             .
             Page
             216
          
           
             14
             Of
             the
             Crocodile
             .
             Page
             217
          
           
             15
             Of
             the
             Horse
             .
             Page
             218
          
           
             16
             Of
             the
             Urchin
             .
             Page
             219
          
           
             17
             Of
             the
             Elephant
             .
             Page
             ibid.
             
          
           
             18
             Of
             the
             Dormouse
             ,
             and
             the
             Gulo
             .
             Page
             221
          
           
             19
             Of
             the
             Hyaena
             ,
             and
             the
             Porcupine
             .
             Page
             ibid.
             
          
           
             20
             Of
             the
             Buck-Goat
             .
             Page
             222
          
           
             21
             Of
             the
             Goat
             call'd
             the
             Evick
             ,
             and
             the
             Indiat
             Rat
             ,
             Ichneumon
             .
             Page
             ibid.
             
          
           
             22
             Of
             the
             Lion.
             Page
             223
          
           
             23
             Of
             the
             Hare
             .
             Page
             224
          
           
             24
             Of
             the
             Wolf.
             Page
             ibid.
             
          
           
             25
             Of
             the
             Lizard
             ,
             Page
             225
          
           
             26
             Of
             the
             Lynx
             and
             Lutra
             or
             Otter
             .
             Page
             226
          
           
             27
             Of
             the
             Mouse
             .
             Page
             227
          
           
             28
             Of
             the
             Wesil
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sable
               Wesil
            
             .
             Page
             228
          
           
             29
             Of
             the
             Sheep
             .
             Page
             229
          
           
             30
             Of
             the
             Wild
             Goat
             call'd
             Oryx
             ,
             and
             the
             Panther
             or
             Leopard
             .
             Page
             230
          
           
             31
             Of
             the
             Frog
             .
             Page
             231
          
           
             32
             Of
             the
             Rangifer
             ,
             and
             Rhinoceros
             .
             Page
             231
          
           
             33
             Of
             divers
             Serpents
             .
             Page
             232
          
           
             34
             Of
             the
             Squirril
             ,
             and
             Ape-Fox
             .
             Page
             233
          
           
             35
             Of
             the
             Ape
             .
             Page
             ibid.
             
          
           
             36
             Of
             Su
             and
             Subus
             .
             Page
             234
          
           
             37
             Of
             the
             Sowe
             .
             Page
             234
          
           
             38
             Of
             the
             Mole
             .
             Page
             235
          
           
             39
             Of
             Tatus
             and
             the
             Tyger
             .
             Page
             236
          
           
             40
             Of
             the
             Tortoise
             .
             Page
             236
          
           
             41
             Of
             the
             Bear.
             Page
             237
          
           
             42
             Of
             the
             Fox
             ,
             Page
             238
          
           
             43
             Of
             the
             Unicorn
             .
             Page
             238
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Eighth
             Classis
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               1.
            
             
             Of
             the
             kinds
             of
             things
             without
             blood
             ,
             Page
             241
          
           
             2
             Of
             Bees
             ,
             Page
             244
          
           
             3
             Of
             Spiders
             ,
             Page
             246
          
           
             4
             Of
             Silk-worms
             .
             Page
             247
          
           
             5
             Of
             the
             
               Spanish
               Fly
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Glo-worm
             .
             Page
             248
          
           
             6
             Of
             the
             Grashopper
             ,
             Page
             249
          
           
             7
             Of
             the
             Crabfish
             ,
             and
             the
             Shell-fish
             breeding
             Pearls
             .
             Page
             250
          
           
             8
             Of
             the
             Snail
             ,
             Page
             251
          
           
             9
             Of
             the
             Gnat
             ,
             Page
             251
          
           
             10
             Of
             the
             Sea-Urchin
             ,
             the
             Ephemerus
             ,
             and
             the
             Catterpillar
             ,
             Page
             252
          
           
             11
             Of
             the
             Pismire
             .
             Page
             253
          
           
             12
             Of
             the
             Horsleech
             ,
             and
             Hippocampus
             .
             Page
             254
          
           
             13
             Of
             the
             Locust
             ,
             that
             is
             an
             Insect
             .
             Page
             254
          
           
             14
             Of
             the
             Sea-Hare
             ,
             the
             Lobster
             ,
             with
             his
             shell
             ,
             and
             the
             Calamarie
             .
             Page
             255
          
           
             
             15
             Of
             Pearls
             .
             Page
             255
          
           
             16
             Of
             the
             Fly
             ,
             Page
             256
          
           
             17
             Of
             the
             Nautilus
             or
             Boat-like
             Fish
             ,
             Page
             257
          
           
             18
             Of
             Oysters
             and
             fish
             with
             hard
             shells
             ,
             Page
             258
          
           
             19
             Of
             the
             Butterflye
             ,
             and
             the
             Polypus
             .
             Page
             259
          
           
             20
             Of
             the
             Lowse
             and
             Flea
             ,
             Page
             260
          
           
             21
             Of
             the
             Beetle
             and
             the
             Cuttle
             .
             Page
             261
          
           
             22
             Of
             the
             Scorpion
             ,
             Page
             262
          
           
             23
             Of
             Worms
             in
             Wood
             ,
             and
             the
             Tarantula
             .
             Page
             263
          
           
             24
             Of
             Worms
             .
             Page
             263
             
               
                 
                   Article
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Worms
                 in
                 Brute
                 Beasts
                 .
                 Page
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Worms
                 in
                 Men.
                 Page
                 264
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   3.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Worms
                 in
                 Plants
                 .
                 Page
                 264
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   4.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Indian
                 Worms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 March
                 Worm
                 .
                 Page
                 266
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               25.
            
             
             Of
             Wasps
             .
             Page
             266
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Ninth
             Classis
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               1.
            
             
             Of
             
               Hornback
               ,
               Sturgeon
            
             or
             Elops
             ,
             of
             the
             Dace
             or
             Groundling
             .
             Page
             289
          
           
             2
             Of
             the
             Eele
             .
             Page
             290
          
           
             3
             Of
             the
             Whale
             ,
             and
             the
             Barbel
             .
             Page
             290
          
           
             4
             Of
             the
             Carp
             ,
             the
             Clupaea
             ,
             and
             the
             Conger
             .
             Page
             291
          
           
             5
             Of
             the
             Dogg-fish
             .
             Page
             292
          
           
             6
             Of
             Dracunculus
             .
             Page
             293
          
           
             7
             Of
             the
             
               Dolphin
               ,
               Exocaetus
            
             and
             the
             Fiatola
             .
             Page
             293
          
           
             8
             Of
             Glanis
             and
             Glaucus
             .
             Page
             294
          
           
             9
             Of
             the
             Herring
             and
             Huson
             .
             Page
             ibid.
             
          
           
             10
             Of
             the
             Pike
             and
             Luna
             .
             Page
             295
          
           
             11
             Of
             Manaty
             ,
             and
             the
             Whiting
             .
             Page
             296
          
           
             12
             Of
             
               Mirus
               ,
               Mola
            
             ,
             and
             Monoceros
             .
             Page
             297
          
           
             13
             Of
             the
             Mullet
             and
             the
             Barbel
             .
             Page
             298
          
           
             14
             Of
             the
             River
             -
             Powt
             ,
             and
             Lamprey
             .
             Page
             296
          
           
             15
             Of
             the
             Perch
             and
             Sea-Calf
             .
             Page
             296
          
           
             16
             Of
             the
             Scale
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Indian
               Reversus
            
             like
             an
             Eele
             .
             Page
             300
          
           
             17
             Of
             the
             Remora
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea-Scarus
             .
             Page
             301
          
           
             18
             Of
             the
             Sea-Serpent
             ,
             and
             the
             Sturgeon
             .
             Page
             302
          
           
             19
             Of
             the
             Salmon
             and
             Turdus
             .
             Page
             302
          
           
             20
             Of
             the
             Torpedo
             ,
             and
             the
             Tuni●
             .
             Page
             303
          
           
             21
             Of
             the
             Uranoscopus
             ,
             and
             the
             Sword-fish
             .
             Page
             304
          
           
             22
             Of
             some
             other
             Wonders
             concerning
             Fishes
             .
             Page
             305
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Tenth
             Classis
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               1.
            
             
             Of
             Man
             in
             generall
             ,
             Page
             307
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             Nourishment
             ,
             Page
             309
             
               
                 
                   Article
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 harmlesse
                 feeding
                 on
                 venomous
                 things
                 .
                 Page
                 309
              
               
                 
                   Article
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 eating
                 of
                 other
                 unusuall
                 Meats
                 .
                 Page
                 311
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   3.
                
                 
                 Of
                 great
                 Eaters
                 .
                 Page
                 311
              
               
                 
                   Article
                   4.
                
                 
                 Of
                 monstrous
                 drinkers
                 ▪
                 Page
                 312
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   5.
                
                 
                 Of
                 some
                 Secrets
                 concerning
                 Drunkennesse
                 .
                 Page
                 313
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   6.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Bread.
                 Page
                 315
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   7.
                
                 
                 Of
                 wonderfull
                 Fasting
                 .
                 Page
                 315
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               3.
            
             
             Of
             Concoction
             .
             Page
             317
             
               
                 
                   Article
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Liver
                 and
                 Spleen
                 .
                 Page
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Artic
                   ,
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Humours
                 in
                 general
                 .
                 Page
                 317
              
               
                 
                 
                   Article
                   3.
                
                 
                 Of
                 blood
                 Page
                 318
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   4.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Urine
                 and
                 Reins
                 .
                 Page
                 320
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   5.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Marrow
                 .
                 Page
                 321
              
               
                 
                   Article
                   6.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Sweat.
                 Page
                 322
              
               
                 
                   Article
                   7.
                
                 
                 Of
                 insensible
                 Transpiration
                 .
                 Page
                 323
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               4.
            
             
             Of
             Increasing
             Page
             324
             
               
                 
                   Article
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Gyants
                 .
                 Page
                 324
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Pigmies
                 ,
                 Page
                 325
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               5.
            
             
             Of
             Generation
             ,
             Page
             326
             
               
                 
                   Article
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Seed
                 .
                 Page
                 326
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 menstruous
                 Blood
                 and
                 Milk.
                 Page
                 327
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   3.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Generative
                 parts
                 .
                 Page
                 329
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   4.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Female
                 Sex.
                 Page
                 329
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   5.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 Womb.
                 Page
                 330
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   6.
                
                 
                 Of
                 numerous
                 Births
                 .
                 Page
                 331
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   7.
                
                 
                 Of
                 monstrous
                 Births
                 .
                 Page
                 333
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   8.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 recompence
                 Nature
                 makes
                 to
                 Monsters
                 .
                 Page
                 334
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   9.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Nations
                 of
                 divers
                 Forms
                 .
                 Page
                 338
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   10.
                
                 
                 Of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 Antipathy
                 between
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Sonne
                 .
                 Page
                 339
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   11.
                
                 
                 Of
                 some
                 Wonders
                 concerning
                 Generation
                 .
                 Page
                 339
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               6.
            
             
             Of
             Vitall
             action
             .
             Page
             340
             
               
                 
                   Article
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 Page
                 340
              
               
                 
                   Article
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 .
                 Page
                 342
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   3.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 .
                 Page
                 342
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   4.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Venemous
                 infection
                 .
                 Page
                 344
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               7.
            
             
             Of
             the
             internall
             and
             externall
             Sense
             .
             Page
             345
             
               
                 
                   Article
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Imaginations
                 of
                 melancholy
                 people
                 .
                 Page
                 345
              
               
                 
                   Article
                   2.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Imagination
                 .
                 Page
                 346
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   3.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Sight
                 and
                 Smelling
                 .
                 Page
                 346
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   4.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Face
                 .
                 Page
                 347
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   5.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Dreams
                 .
                 Page
                 348
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   6.
                
                 
                 Of
                 Walkers
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ▪
                 Page
                 349
              
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   7.
                
                 
                 Of
                 some
                 things
                 observable
                 concerning
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 the
                 Senses
                 .
                 Page
                 350
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
            
             
             Of
             the
             faculty
             of
             moving
             from
             place
             to
             place
             .
             Page
             351
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 wonderful
                 strength
                 and
                 agility
                 of
                 some
                 people
                 .
                 Page
                 351
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               9.
            
             
             Of
             the
             rational
             Soul
             ;
             and
             principally
             of
             Memory
             .
             Page
             353
             ,
             354
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Scalig.
             l.
             1.
             de
             Plantis
             .
          
           
             I
             Alwaies
             thought
             the
             compasse
             of
             Wisdome
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             Treasury
             of
             our
             Mind
             ,
             into
             which
             I
             suppose
             we
             ought
             to
             bring
             all
             the
             tribute
             of
             our
             Cogitations
             and
             Inventions
             ;
             yet
             onely
             such
             as
             are
             honest
             :
             from
             whence
             every
             Man
             may
             fetch
             for
             his
             own
             use
             without
             Envy
             ,
             or
             Grudging
             .
             For
             we
             are
             all
             one
             Body
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             but
             one
             Spirit
             of
             this
             Body
             ,
             which
             proceeding
             from
             God
             ,
             watcheth
             for
             the
             common
             Good.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Right
           HONOURABLE
           ▪
           Edvvard
           Lord
           Mountague
           ,
           Baron
           of
           Kimbolton
           ,
           Viscount
           Mandevill
           ,
           and
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Noble
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           THis
           Excellent
           HISTORY
           concerning
           
             The
             Wonderfull
             Things
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           was
           written
           in
           Latin
           ;
           and
           digested
           into
           
             Ten
             Classes
          
           ,
           by
           a
           Native
           of
           another
           Countrey
           :
           who
           was
           himself
           indeed
           
             A
             Wonder
             in
             Nature
          
           ,
           and
           might
           well
           make
           up
           the
           Eleventh
           Classis
           with
           the
           History
           of
           himself
           ,
           for
           his
           generall
           and
           vast
           understanding
           in
           the
           Universe
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           to
           all
           men
           that
           will
           take
           the
           pains
           (
           so
           full
           of
           profit
           and
           delight
           )
           to
           read
           his
           Writings
           .
           In
           his
           Life-time
           he
           was
           much
           conversant
           in
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           search
           out
           the
           Wonderfull
           Things
           in
           these
           Nations
           .
           And
           if
           Englishmen
           well
           weigh
           and
           consider
           it
           ,
           they
           cannot
           but
           thankfully
           make
           their
           returns
           unto
           Almighty
           God
           for
           it
           ,
           since
           there
           is
           no
           Countrey
           of
           the
           World
           that
           is
           in
           all
           things
           comparable
           to
           
             Great
             Britany
          
           it self
           ,
           being
           adorned
           with
           so
           many
           strange
           and
           wonderfull
           things
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           mention
           the
           particulars
           (
           which
           have
           furnished
           the
           Author
           in
           severall
           Classes
           with
           some
           varieties
           .
           )
           For
           I
           fear
           the
           World
           will
           judge
           that
           I
           have
           said
           too
           much
           already
           unto
           your
           Honour
           upon
           this
           Subject
           (
           who
           is
           far
           better
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Wonders
           and
           Rarities
           of
           these
           Nations
           than
           my self
           )
           and
           that
           I
           have
           betray'd
           my
           own
           Ignorance
           ,
           to
           offer
           a
           Translation
           of
           mine
           ,
           unto
           your
           Honour
           ,
           who
           is
           so
           well
           versed
           in
           the
           Originall
           ,
           and
           which
           cannot
           be
           parallel'd
           when
           it
           is
           made
           to
           speak
           any
           other
           Language
           .
           But
           I
           hope
           your
           Honour
           will
           excuse
           this
           Attempt
           ,
           because
           the
           Authour
           was
           a
           great
           Lover
           of
           our
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           held
           convenient
           to
           make
           him
           a
           free
           Denizon
           ,
           and
           to
           speak
           English
           for
           the
           publick
           Good
           ,
           which
           your
           Honour
           hath
           alwaies
           labour'd
           to
           advance
           by
           your
           honourable
           Actions
           ;
           and
           I
           fear
           not
           ,
           but
           your
           Noblenesse
           will
           tenderly
           Embrace
           what
           is
           undertaken
           for
           that
           end
           ;
           though
           this
           Translation
           can
           adde
           nothing
           to
           your
           Honour
           ,
           but
           seeks
           for
           honour
           from
           your
           noble
           Patronage
           .
           Yet
           since
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           afford
           me
           this
           opportunity
           to
           put
           your
           Honour
           in
           remembrance
           of
           me
           ,
           who
           was
           formerly
           a
           Schollar
           at
           Eaton
           Colledge
           ,
           and
           contemporary
           with
           your
           Honour
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           once
           had
           the
           happinesse
           to
           be
           domestick
           Servant
           unto
           your
           Honour●
           Noble
           Father
           ,
           who
           now
           rests
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           then
           pleased
           to
           honour
           me
           
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           the
           review
           ,
           and
           commit
           to
           the
           publick
           view
           his
           ,
           Immortall
           and
           Pious
           Work
           ,
           entituled
           ,
           
             Contemplatio
             Mortis
             et
             Immortalitatis
          
           ,
           the
           fruits
           whereof
           he
           now
           enjoyes
           .
           And
           that
           his
           Honour
           ,
           for
           above
           40
           years
           accepted
           my
           Father
           to
           attend
           so
           near
           his
           Person
           to
           do
           him
           Service
           for
           his
           bodily
           health
           ;
           I
           knowing
           also
           how
           much
           I
           owe
           to
           the
           Memory
           of
           your
           noble
           Uncles
           ,
           to
           that
           Reverend
           Prelate
           of
           the
           Garter
           James
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Sidney
             Mountague
          
           ,
           who
           were
           both
           my
           Honoured
           Patrons
           ;
           I
           might
           be
           taxed
           with
           high
           ingratitude
           ,
           if
           having
           nothing
           better
           to
           present
           your
           Honour
           with
           than
           this
           Famous
           Authours
           Work
           ,
           (
           though
           in
           a
           meaner
           dresse
           )
           I
           had
           unadvisedly
           dedicated
           it
           to
           any
           other
           Person
           ,
           and
           overpast
           so
           fair
           an
           occasion
           ,
           whereby
           I
           now
           expresse
           my
           due
           Respects
           unto
           your
           Honoured
           Father's
           Memory
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           your
           Family
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           to
           your
           Honour
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           and
           my
           Fathers
           house
           stand
           so
           much
           obliged
           .
           My
           humble
           Suit
           is
           ,
           that
           your
           Honour
           will
           let
           passe
           all
           other
           Considerations
           herein
           ,
           and
           to
           regard
           onely
           the
           gratefull
           Mind
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           shall
           alwayes
           pray
           God
           to
           blesse
           your
           Honour
           ,
           and
           your
           Noble
           Family
           ,
           with
           all
           blessings
           Temporall
           and
           Eternal
           ,
           in
           Him
           who
           is
           the
           Fountain
           of
           all
           blessednesse
           ,
           the
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ;
           and
           shall
           remain
        
         
           
             
               Your
               Honours
               in
               all
               obedience
            
             ,
             John
             Rowland
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           DESCRIPTION
           Of
           Naturall
           VVonders
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           Classis
           .
           Wherein
           are
           contain'd
           the
           Wonders
           of
           the
           Heavens
           .
        
         
           
             ABove
             there
             are
             vast
             spaces
             ,
             and
             the
             mind
             is
             admitted
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             them
             :
             But
             so
             ,
             if
             it
             bring
             no
             corporeall
             thing
             with
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             scour
             off
             all
             sordid
             matter
             ,
             and
             be
             quick
             agil
             ,
             and
             seem
             content
             with
             what
             is
             moderate
             ,
          
           
             
               Seneca
               natur
               .
               quaest
               .
               l.
               1.
               
               Praefat.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               PYthagoras
               calls
               this
               whole
               Consistence
               of
               bodies
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Latines
               from
               its
               beauty
               call
               it
               
                 Mundus
                 .
                 Ocellus
              
               saith
               ,
               it
               was
               from
               eternity
               ,
               
                 de
                 universo
                 Aristotel
                 .
                 l.
              
               8.
               
               Phys.
               and
               some
               others
               .
               We
               affirm
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               created
               at
               the
               beginning
               by
               the
               glorious
               Trinity
               ;
               and
               by
               faith
               we
               understand
               ,
               that
               the
               world
               was
               Made
               .
               The
               History
               is
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               the
               perfect
               description
               in
               
               Moses's
               Works
               ,
               Gen.
               1.
               
               Nor
               can
               the
               censorious
               rod
               of
               Galen
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               whereof
               mention
               is
               made
               by
               Bishop
               Turribius
               ,
               detract
               any
               thing
               from
               it
               .
               The
               dictates
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               cannot
               be
               false
               ,
               
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               is
               free
               from
               errour
               .
               The
               eternity
               of
               Cardan
               drawn
               from
               the
               salt
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               
                 lib.
                 de
                 subtil
              
               .
               is
               as
               easily
               rejected
               as
               propounded
               .
               It
               is
               a
               weak
               proof
               ,
               that
               all
               pure
               things
               were
               made
               at
               first
               ;
               I
               adde
               ,
               and
               a
               false
               one
               .
               
                 Chrysippus
                 apud
                 Laertium
              
               amongst
               the
               Stoicks
               ,
               speaks
               boldly
               :
               
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 with
                 his
                 reason
                 cannot
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 thing
                 is
                 greater
                 ,
                 stronger
                 and
                 wiser
                 than
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 make
                 heavenly
                 things
                 :
                 Therefore
                 he
                 that
                 made
                 them
                 excells
                 man
                 in
                 Art
                 ,
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Power
                 .
              
               What
               therefore
               can
               that
               be
               but
               God
               ?
               All
               that
               is
               ,
               was
               made
               of
               nothing
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Word
               let
               it
               be
               made
               .
               Empedocles
               is
               false
               ,
               concerning
               the
               concourse
               of
               Atoms
               ;
               (
               of
               matter
               and
               quantity
               co-eternal
               )
               also
               that
               is
               false
               in
               
                 Plutarch
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 essence
                 and
                 matter
                 whereof
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 first
                 created
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 alwayes
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 Workmaster
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 compounded
                 and
                 digested
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 possible
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 likenesse
                 .
              
               But
               nothing
               was
               with
               God
               ,
               before
               he
               made
               it
               ,
               that
               was
               not
               God
               himself
               .
               He
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               calls
               things
               that
               are
               not
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               were
               .
               
                 Hermes
                 in
                 Pimander
                 ,
                 The
                 Workmaster
                 made
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 Word
                 .
                 Moses
              
               writes
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               were
               made
               in
               six
               dayes
               ;
               Some
               think
               this
               was
               onely
               for
               order
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               our
               instruction
               .
               Augustine
               thinks
               ,
               all
               things
               were
               made
               together
               in
               a
               moment
               .
               Philo
               writes
               acutely
               of
               the
               making
               of
               the
               World.
               Moses
               saith
               ,
               The
               World
               was
               made
               in
               six
               dayes
               ;
               not
               that
               God
               the
               Maker
               of
               it
               needed
               time
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               (
               for
               God
               is
               not
               onely
               thought
               to
               work
               by
               commanding
               ,
               but
               by
               contemplating
               )
               but
               because
               it
               was
               needfull
               that
               things
               should
               be
               created
               in
               some
               order
               :
               and
               this
               is
               a
               proper
               number
               for
               order
               ;
               and
               six
               amongst
               all
               numbers
               is
               fittest
               for
               generation
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               first
               perfect
               number
               after
               a
               Unite
               ,
               consisting
               of
               parts
               whereof
               it
               is
               made
               ;
               of
               three
               that
               is
               one
               half
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               two
               a
               third
               part
               ,
               and
               one
               a
               sixth
               part
               ,
               being
               of
               a
               masculine
               and
               feminine
               nature
               .
               As
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               it
               is
               supposed
               to
               be
               Autumn
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               collected
               from
               the
               Feast
               of
               gathering
               in
               of
               fruits
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               moneth
               Tisri
               ,
               which
               answers
               to
               September
               ,
               
                 Bartolin
                 .
                 c.
                 ult
                 .
                 gener
                 .
                 Phys.
              
               Some
               say
               ,
               the
               Spring
               :
               
                 Ambrosius
                 in
                 Hexametro
                 :
                 Thence
                 it
                 behoved
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 begin
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Spring-like
                 temper
                 fit
                 for
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 Whence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 year
                 sets
                 forth
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 at
                 first
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 winter
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 frost
                 and
                 mists
                 ,
                 the
                 clearer
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 shines
                 forth
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 .
                 Macianus
                 Scotus
              
               puts
               the
               Lords
               Day
               on
               the
               15th
               of
               the
               Calends
               of
               April
               .
               Macrobius
               describes
               the
               Generation
               .
               His
               words
               are
               ;
               
                 In
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               Aries
               
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ;
                 the
                 Moon
                 in
              
               Cancer
               ;
               
                 the
                 Sun
                 rose
                 with
              
               Leo
               ;
               Virgo
               with
               Mercury
               ;
               Libra
               with
               Venus
               ;
               Mars
               with
               Scorpio
               ;
               Jupiter
               
                 was
                 in
              
               Sagittarius
               ;
               Saturn
               in
               Capricorn
               .
               We
               shall
               say
               with
               
                 Firmicus
                 ,
                 The
                 Day
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 upon
                 ,
                 is
                 uncertain
                 .
              
               For
               the
               time
               is
               different
               in
               places
               ;
               nor
               was
               there
               any
               then
               .
               For
               all
               secular
               things
               began
               with
               the
               World.
               If
               you
               look
               at
               the
               end
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               Man.
               Look
               which
               way
               I
               will
               ,
               I
               see
               exquisite
               marks
               of
               Gods
               Wisdome
               ,
               Goodnesse
               ,
               and
               Power
               .
               Contraries
               are
               here
               parted
               ,
               and
               yet
               coupled
               by
               bands
               in
               the
               mediums
               .
               Hence
               his
               wisdom
               appears
               ;
               The
               actions
               
               have
               recourse
               in
               order
               ;
               hence
               appears
               unity
               :
               there
               is
               neither
               old
               age
               ,
               nor
               change
               ,
               nor
               wearinesse
               ;
               thence
               his
               power
               is
               manifest
               :
               every
               thing
               had
               a
               sufficient
               perfection
               given
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               content
               with
               it
               ;
               thence
               we
               see
               his
               goodnesse
               .
               They
               are
               all
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               tend
               unto
               God
               ;
               thence
               is
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Parts
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               disposing
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               WEe
               need
               not
               be
               over-curious
               for
               the
               matter
               of
               it
               .
               It
               contains
               the
               Heaven
               with
               the
               Stars
               ;
               the
               Elements
               ,
               Meteors
               in
               the
               Ayr
               ,
               Fishes
               in
               the
               Waters
               ,
               Minerals
               in
               the
               secrets
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               Plants
               ,
               Animals
               and
               Man
               are
               in
               the
               upper
               surface
               .
               They
               are
               all
               materiall
               and
               corporeal
               things
               ,
               which
               wise
               men
               include
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               all
               realities
               .
               Heaven
               is
               thought
               to
               be
               uncompounded
               ,
               the
               Elements
               serve
               for
               composition
               ,
               Meteors
               are
               imperfectly
               mixt
               ;
               Minerals
               perfectly
               ,
               but
               without
               life
               ;
               Plants
               with
               life
               ,
               but
               without
               sense
               ;
               Beasts
               with
               life
               and
               sense
               ,
               but
               without
               reason
               :
               Man
               with
               life
               ,
               sense
               and
               reason
               ,
               is
               the
               compendium
               of
               all
               ,
               a
               little
               world
               in
               the
               great
               world
               .
               The
               perfection
               is
               as
               great
               as
               the
               matter
               could
               bear
               ;
               the
               Workmaster
               could
               give
               more
               ,
               but
               the
               Matter
               was
               not
               capable
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 Scalig.
                 Exerc.
              
               243.
               s.
               3.
               
               The
               goodnesse
               is
               confirmed
               by
               the
               decree
               of
               God
               :
               Gen.
               1.
               
                 vers
                 .
                 ult
                 .
                 He
                 saw
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 good
                 .
              
               The
               manner
               of
               ordering
               them
               in
               this
               great
               Engine
               ,
               
                 Zeno
                 in
                 Laertius
              
               amongst
               the
               Philosophers
               hath
               declared
               ;
               
                 That
                 God
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 alone
                 ,
                 changed
                 all
                 essence
                 by
                 Ayr
                 into
                 Water
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 birth
                 the
                 seed
                 is
                 contain'd
                 ;
                 so
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 seminal
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 left
                 such
                 a
                 seed
                 in
                 the
                 moysture
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 afford
                 an
                 easie
                 and
                 fit
                 matter
                 for
                 this
                 work
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 generation
                 of
                 things
                 afterwards
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 first
                 produced
                 the
                 four
                 Elements
                 ,
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Water
                 ,
                 Ayr
                 ,
                 Earth
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Trismegistus
                 in
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               speaks
               true
               ;
               
                 There
                 was
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 infinite
                 darknesse
                 in
                 the
                 deep
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 intelligible
                 spirit
                 were
                 by
                 Divine
                 vertue
                 ,
                 existing
                 in
                 the
                 Chaos
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 holy
                 light
                 was
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elements
                 were
                 congealed
                 and
                 fastned
                 beneath
                 of
                 a
                 moyst
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 embraced
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 a
                 seminall
                 nature
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 undivided
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 parted
                 ;
                 and
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 leight
                 ,
                 chose
                 the
                 uppermost
                 place
                 ;
                 heavy
                 ,
                 the
                 lowest
                 ;
                 moyst
                 ,
                 the
                 dry
                 Land
                 :
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 divided
                 by
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 hanging
                 in
                 the
                 Ayr
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Heaven
                 appeared
                 in
              
               7.
               
                 circles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gods
                 appearing
                 in
                 the
                 Aspects
                 of
                 the
                 Stars
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 signs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 circumference
                 was
                 distinguished
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 gods
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 it
                 was
                 circumscribed
                 with
                 the
                 circumambient
                 Ayr
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 by
                 a
                 moving
                 Divine
                 spirit
                 .
                 And
                 every
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 vertue
                 produced
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 brought
                 forth
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ,
                 creeping
                 things
                 ,
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 Birds
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 seminall
                 plant
                 :
                 and
                 grasse
                 and
                 flowers
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 herb
                 ,
                 contain'd
                 in
                 themselves
                 seeds
                 of
                 regeneration
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Generations
                 of
                 men
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Divine
                 things
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               But
               Moses
               sets
               it
               down
               most
               truly
               ,
               Gen.
               Chap.
               1.
               
            
             
               
               
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Light
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 are
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Firmament
                 dividing
                 Waters
                 second
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 ,
                 the
                 waters
                 parted
                 ,
                 Plants
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 to
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 and
                 Stars
                 gives
                 birth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fifth
                 gives
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Birds
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 sixth
                 brought
                 Cattell
                 ,
                 all
                 made
                 by
                 Gods
                 Words
                 :
              
               
                 Then
                 Man
                 was
                 made
                 ;
                 the
                 seventh
                 rest
                 affords
                 .
              
               
                 Danaeus
                 in
                 Phys.
                 Christiana
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 3.
              
               
               Of
               Unity
               ,
               Figure
               ,
               and
               Soul
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               DEmocritus
               and
               Empedocles
               supposed
               ,
               that
               other
               worlds
               were
               made
               successively
               of
               some
               indivisible
               small
               seeds
               .
               Hence
               Alexander
               complain'd
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               not
               yet
               conquered
               one
               .
               Origines
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               said
               ,
               they
               were
               infinite
               successively
               ;
               that
               the
               Elementary
               world
               was
               made
               every
               7
               thousand
               years
               ,
               and
               the
               heavenly
               once
               in
               4900
               years
               .
               For
               the
               Sabbath
               for
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               the
               yeare
               of
               Jubilee
               was
               wont
               to
               return
               every
               7th
               year
               ,
               and
               every
               49
               ,
               yeares
               .
               
                 Leo
                 Hebraeus
                 toucheth
                 upon
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 Dialog
                 de
                 Amore
              
               ;
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 inferior
                 world
                 by
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 divines
                 is
                 generated
                 corrupted
                 and
                 renewd
                 once
                 in
              
               7000
               years
               .
               But
               because
               we
               see
               nothing
               moved
               in
               it
               confusedly
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               set
               without
               it
               ,
               whither
               shall
               we
               go
               out
               of
               it
               ?
               Our
               desire
               is
               answered
               .
               For
               in
               the
               end
               of
               our
               cogitations
               ,
               the
               same
               question
               alwaies
               returns
               .
               Wherefore
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               but
               one
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               figure
               of
               it
               is
               plain
               ,
               like
               to
               a
               skin
               stretched
               forth
               very
               large
               ,
               saith
               Basilius
               .
               But
               Plato
               held
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               like
               a
               Circumvex
               ,
               pointed
               with
               many
               Angles
               .
               
                 Sanchumates
                 Berytius
              
               the
               most
               ancient
               writer
               of
               the
               affaires
               of
               Phoenicia
               ,
               said
               it
               was
               like
               to
               an
               Egge
               ,
               wherefore
               at
               the
               feasts
               of
               Bacchus
               they
               religiously
               adored
               an
               egg
               ,
               as
               the
               emblem
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Some
               compare
               it
               to
               the
               greek
               letter
               Ω
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               outward
               lineament
               represents
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               
                 Dalecham
                 P.
                 ad
                 l.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Plin.
                 hist.
                 c.
              
               3.
               
               But
               that
               it
               is
               made
               like
               a
               Globe
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               name
               and
               consent
               amongst
               men
               that
               call
               it
               so
               ,
               but
               every
               mans
               eyes
               can
               tell
               him
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               convex
               ,
               and
               one
               half
               ,
               look
               upon
               it
               which
               way
               we
               will.
               
                 Plato
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 living
                 creatures
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 other
                 living
                 creatures
                 contain'd
                 ,
                 he
                 framed
                 that
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 forme
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 one
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 might
                 be
                 contain'd
                 .
              
               The
               Sto●cks
               would
               have
               it
               to
               be
               a
               living
               creature
               ,
               endued
               with
               sense
               and
               reason
               .
               Hence
               grew
               that
               description
               by
               its
               parts
               .
               
                 The
                 Starr
              
               ,
               (
               saith
               Plutarch
               
                 of
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 )
                 are
                 shining
                 eyes
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 they
                 run
                 their
                 race
                 ;
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 :
                 as
                 this
                 affords
                 blood
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 sends
                 forth
                 heat
                 and
                 light
                 ;
                 the
                 world
                 useth
                 the
                 Earth
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 living
                 creature
                 doth
                 its
                 belly
                 and
                 bladder
                 ;
                 The
                 Moon
                 between
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 Liver
                 between
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 belly
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 soft
                 bowel
                 ,
                 and
                 attenuating
                 its
                 respirations
                 by
                 some
                 concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 purgation
                 ,
                 scatters
                 them
                 about
                 .
              
               Elegantly
               ,
               but
               not
               true
               !
               For
               the
               world
               hath
               no
               known
               soul
               ;
               if
               we
               ascribe
               any
               thing
               to
               it
               ,
               all
               will
               be
               but
               a
               diffused
               force
               ,
               common
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               in
               proportion
               we
               may
               call
               it
               a
               soul.
               For
               what
               the
               soul
               is
               in
               bodies
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               force
               diffused
               in
               the
               universe
               .
               
                 Combach
                 .
                 in
                 Phys.
                 cap.
                 de
                 Mundo
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Artic.
                 4.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Duration
               of
               the
               World
               past
               and
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               THe
               duration
               of
               the
               World
               both
               past
               and
               to
               come
               ,
               is
               sought
               out
               by
               many
               ,
               but
               no
               certainty
               is
               proved
               .
               The
               Aegyptians
               formerly
               boasted
               of
               48000
               years
               past
               ,
               in
               their
               History
               ;
               the
               Chaldaeans
               470000
               ;
               The
               East-Indies
               700000.
               
               The
               Aegyptians
               are
               disproved
               by
               their
               disagreement
               :
               one
               of
               them
               reported
               20000
               ,
               to
               Solon
               that
               asked
               him
               ;
               another
               1300
               to
               Herodotus
               .
               The
               Chaldaeans
               alleage
               that
               in
               48863
               there
               have
               been
               only
               832
               luminaries
               :
               But
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Astronomy
               shewes
               these
               to
               be
               trifles
               .
               If
               this
               were
               not
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               ;
               yet
               Diodorus
               in
               Augustus
               his
               time
               ,
               searched
               for
               the
               greatest
               antiquity
               of
               the
               Aegyptians
               ,
               and
               found
               scarce
               4000.
               
               Calisthenes
               Nephew
               to
               Aristotle
               by
               his
               sister
               ,
               found
               the
               Chaldaeans
               not
               to
               be
               2000
               ;
               Simplicius
               reports
               it
               .
               Amongst
               our
               Chronologers
               ,
               the
               Christian
               Epoche
               is
               uncertain
               ;
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               beam
               so
               cleare
               ,
               to
               discusse
               these
               Clowds
               .
               
                 Abraham
                 Bucholzerus
              
               ,
               with
               Mirandula
               and
               Reusnerus
               ,
               saith
               ,
               it
               was
               created
               before
               the
               said
               Epoche
               3970
               yeares
               .
               Buntingius
               ,
               3968
               ;
               Mercator
               ,
               3967
               ;
               Scaliger
               ,
               3947
               ;
               Beroaldus
               ,
               3929
               ;
               Broughtonus
               ,
               3928
               ;
               Pareus
               ,
               3927
               ;
               Pavellus
               ,
               4022.
               
               Hitherto
               Scaliger
               hath
               been
               preferr'd
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               thought
               that
               Pavellus
               hath
               discovered
               his
               imperfection
               .
               The
               uncertainty
               concerning
               its
               end
               is
               greater
               .
               Macrobius
               defines
               it
               by
               15000
               years
               .
               Orpheus
               by
               12000
               ,
               Cassander
               counts
               30
               times
               6000000.
               
               Ber●sus
               ,
               as
               Seneca
               saith
               ,
               contends
               that
               the
               earth
               shall
               be
               burnt
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               Starrs
               meet
               in
               Cancer
               ,
               and
               a
               flood
               should
               be
               in
               Capricorn
               .
               Amongst
               Christians
               ,
               Liborovius
               will
               have
               it
               to
               be
               1666
               ;
               Rossinus
               1656.
               
               (
               
                 Libavius
                 in
                 declam
                 .
                 de
                 comet
                 .
                 anni
              
               1604
               )
               .
               Cusanus
               1700
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               space
               that
               goes
               before
               1734.
               
               
                 That
                 as
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 Adam
                 ,
                 (
                 they
                 are
              
               Cusanus
               
                 hi●
                 words
                 )
                 the
                 consumption
                 of
                 sin
                 came
                 in
                 the
              
               34th
               
                 Jubile
                 by
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 the
                 flood
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 Noah
                 ,
                 according
                 to
              
               Philo
               ;
               
                 so
                 we
                 conjecture
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 second
              
               Adam
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
              
               34th
               
                 Jubile
                 shall
                 come
                 the
                 consumption
                 of
                 sin
                 by
                 fire
                 .
              
               (
               Nancelius
               
                 cites
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 analog
                 .
                 Microcosm
                 .
                 cum
                 Macrocosmo
                 .
                 l.
                 ult
                 .
                 )
                 Augustinus
              
               and
               Lactantius
               define
               it
               by
               6000
               yeares
               .
               Alstedius
               holds
               the
               term
               to
               be
               uncertain
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               before
               the
               yeare
               of
               Christ
               2694
               ,
               (
               in
               
                 Thesauro
                 Chronolog
                 .
                 c.
              
               6.
               
                 et
                 diatrib
                 .
                 de
                 mille
                 annis
              
               )
               .
               A
               certain
               friend
               dreams
               of
               some
               thousands
               .
               Napeirus
               is
               of
               one
               mind
               ,
               Copernicus
               of
               another
               .
               What
               shall
               we
               say
               to
               this
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               in
               man
               to
               declare
               these
               things
               ,
               or
               to
               know
               them
               ;
               the
               Angells
               know
               them
               not
               ,
               nor
               yet
               the
               Son
               of
               man.
               God
               hath
               kept
               these
               times
               in
               his
               own
               power
               .
               Thomas
               speaks
               true
               ,
               
                 All
                 those
                 that
                 undertook
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 found
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shall
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 undertake
                 the
                 same
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               Be
               the
               time
               never
               so
               uncertain
               ,
               yet
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               it
               shall
               have
               an
               end
               .
               The
               word
               of
               God
               saith
               it
               ;
               
                 The
                 Heavens
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 shall
                 passe
                 away
                 .
                 Luc.
              
               21.23
               .
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 Mathew
              
               ,
               23
               ,
               foreshews
               the
               forerunning
               signs
               .
               The
               Stoicks
               set
               down
               the
               manner
               in
               the
               flood
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               consuming
               by
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               Hebrews
               seem
               to
               consent
               .
               For
               they
               affirm
               that
               the
               Sea
               should
               ascend
               above
               the
               Mountains
               tops
               40
               cubits
               
                 (
                 Petrus
                 Comestor
                 in
                 Nancelius
                 )
                 .
                 Aristotle
                 and
                 Plato
              
               universally
               deny
               
               it
               .
               It
               is
               known
               by
               the
               word
               of
               God
               to
               Christians
               ,
               that
               the
               world
               perished
               by
               the
               flood
               ,
               and
               the
               burning
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               expected
               .
               For
               St.
               Peter
               saith
               ,
               c.
               2.
               and
               3.
               
                 but
                 the
                 Heavens
                 that
                 now
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 are
                 reserved
                 for
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 .
              
               But
               whether
               there
               shall
               be
               another
               world
               differing
               essentially
               from
               this
               ,
               or
               this
               shall
               be
               renewd
               wherein
               we
               live
               ,
               is
               a
               question
               .
               The
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               The
               fashion
               of
               this
               world
               passeth
               away
               :
               the
               holy
               Fathers
               ,
               
                 Basil
                 ,
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 do
                 imply
                 an
                 alteration
                 ;
                 and
                 Seneca
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 disputes
                 .
                 Every
                 creature
                 shall
                 be
                 generated
                 anew
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Man
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 that
                 knows
                 no
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 bred
                 from
                 better
                 principles
              
               :
               yet
               he
               adds
               ,
               
                 Their
                 innocence
                 shall
                 not
                 last
                 longer
                 then
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 first
                 bred
                 ;
                 for
                 wickednesse
                 will
                 soon
                 break
                 in
                 .
              
               He
               differs
               from
               us
               ,
               because
               he
               makes
               eternal
               innovations
               ;
               which
               we
               admit
               not
               .
               The
               censure
               of
               Tatianus
               against
               the
               Gentiles
               .
               
                 Doth
                 any
                 man
                 determin
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Body
                 ?
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 without
                 a
                 Body
                 .
                 Do's
                 he
                 think
                 the
                 world
                 incorruptible
                 ?
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 corruptible
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 burnt
                 by
                 degrees
                 ?
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 but
                 once
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 5.
              
               
               Of
               the
               hidden
               qualities
               of
               natural
               bodies
               .
            
             
               I
               Said
               ,
               that
               natural
               bodies
               were
               containd
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               now
               I
               say
               that
               they
               are
               so
               ordered
               that
               they
               have
               their
               peculiar
               vertues
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               things
               they
               are
               partakers
               .
               Every
               one
               hath
               its
               nature
               ,
               they
               are
               containd
               in
               place
               ,
               measur'd
               by
               time
               ,
               defined
               by
               number
               ,
               they
               begin
               ,
               they
               perish
               ,
               they
               move
               ,
               augment
               ,
               diminish
               ,
               they
               act
               ,
               and
               suffer
               .
               Amongst
               the
               rest
               hidden
               qualities
               are
               admirable
               according
               to
               which
               there
               is
               either
               consent
               in
               things
               ,
               or
               jarring
               and
               discord
               ;
               Philosophers
               call
               this
               sympathy
               and
               antipathy
               .
               The
               first
               and
               second
               qualities
               are
               no
               causes
               of
               these
               things
               ;
               examples
               of
               them
               are
               spred
               through
               the
               whole
               field
               of
               Nature
               .
               The
               raging
               Elephant
               growes
               calme
               if
               he
               see
               a
               Ram
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               see
               a
               Rhinoreros
               ,
               he
               is
               angry
               .
               The
               tender
               flesh
               of
               sheep
               bitten
               by
               a
               Wolfe
               ,
               and
               the
               wooll
               woven
               also
               ,
               will
               breed
               Worms
               .
               Cattel
               almost
               dead
               ,
               and
               men
               faint
               ,
               are
               revived
               by
               the
               smell
               of
               bread
               .
               
                 Pencerus
                 de
                 divin
                 .
                 sect
                 .
                 de
                 Astrolog
                 .
                 Porphyrio
              
               a
               bird
               will
               dye
               if
               it
               look
               on
               a
               Whore.
               Woodpeckers
               will
               ,
               with
               grasse
               ,
               drive
               out
               wedges
               .
               A
               Stag
               draws
               out
               Arrows
               with
               dittany
               .
               The
               venome
               of
               the
               Tarantula
               is
               driven
               away
               by
               the
               sound
               of
               Musick
               and
               dancing
               by
               measure
               ,
               
                 Alexander
                 ab
                 Alexan.
                 l.
              
               2.
               
                 genial
                 .
                 dier
              
               .
               Many
               will
               sweat
               if
               a
               Cat
               be
               present
               .
               
                 Quercetan
                 in
                 diaetetica
              
               ,
               and
               make
               water
               at
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               harp
               .
               
                 Scalig.
                 excerc
              
               .
               344.
               s.
               6.
               
               One
               was
               driven
               from
               a
               feast
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               Apples
               ,
               if
               we
               credit
               Quercetan
               .
               A
               boy's
               lips
               swelled
               by
               eating
               of
               eggs
               ,
               and
               his
               face
               was
               spotted
               with
               black
               spots
               .
               Marcel
               .
               A
               Monk
               ,
               saith
               Lusitanus
               ,
               swounded
               at
               the
               smell
               of
               a
               Rose
               .
               Another
               hated
               bread
               and
               flesh
               ,
               and
               lived
               only
               upon
               eggs
               .
               One
               espied
               an
               old
               woman
               at
               a
               feast
               and
               could
               not
               endure
               her
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               stay
               ,
               he
               was
               carried
               forth
               dead
               .
               One
               swounded
               with
               the
               combing
               of
               his
               hair
               .
               Demohon
               the
               builder
               of
               Alexandria
               was
               cold
               in
               the
               Sun
               or
               a
               hot
               Bath
               ,
               and
               hot
               in
               the
               shade
               .
               The
               same
               is
               said
               ,
               of
               a
               certain
               Idiot
               that
               clothed
               himself
               with
               skins
               in
               Summer
               ,
               but
               went
               
               naked
               in
               Winter
               .
               Pontanus
               his
               dog
               would
               eat
               no
               Cocks
               flesh
               ;
               but
               Scholtzius
               his
               ,
               would
               houl
               lamentably
               when
               the
               strings
               of
               a
               Lute
               were
               wound
               higher
               .
               But
               when
               they
               were
               tuned
               as
               they
               should
               be
               ,
               and
               sounded
               harmoniously
               ,
               he
               was
               quiet
               .
               I
               say
               no
               more
               .
               
                 Libavius
                 de
                 Antipathia
                 rerum
              
               .
               The
               cause
               of
               all
               these
               things
               is
               hid
               ;
               But
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               the
               most
               eminent
               of
               them
               arise
               from
               those
               qualities
               ,
               that
               both
               agree
               with
               their
               forms
               ,
               and
               are
               moved
               by
               the
               force
               of
               them
               .
               The
               knowledg
               of
               secret
               forces
               appertaine
               to
               natural
               magick
               ,
               wherein
               we
               had
               need
               of
               a
               wonderfull
               caution
               .
               
                 Alvernius
                 lib.
                 de
                 universo
              
               writes
               that
               Turnsoil
               will
               make
               men
               invisible
               ,
               and
               that
               quicksilver
               put
               between
               two
               reeds
               will
               hinder
               witchcraft
               ;
               That
               Rue
               taken
               away
               by
               stealth
               ,
               &
               Basil
               planted
               with
               a
               feast
               will
               grow
               the
               more
               abundantly
               ,
               saith
               
                 Trievius
                 de
                 Daemon
                 .
                 decep
              
               .
               and
               he
               adds
               that
               7
               grains
               of
               a
               certain
               hearb
               cast
               amongst
               the
               guests
               at
               a
               drinking
               feast
               ,
               will
               make
               them
               fight
               up
               to
               the
               eares
               in
               Blood.
               These
               are
               fooleries
               ,
               and
               confuted
               by
               propounding
               them
               ,
               
                 Delrius
                 l.
              
               1.
               
                 disquis
                 .
                 Magic
                 .
                 c.
              
               3.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 6.
              
               
               Of
               Gods
               Providence
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               GOd
               was
               not
               pleased
               onely
               to
               make
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               have
               them
               all
               under
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               Providence
               .
               Hence
               comes
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               beings
               and
               vertues
               of
               things
               ;
               and
               the
               disposing
               of
               them
               all
               after
               the
               freedom
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               the
               wise
               ordering
               of
               all
               things
               .
               In
               this
               are
               the
               ends
               set
               orderly
               ,
               the
               means
               to
               these
               ends
               are
               exquisitely
               disposed
               ,
               and
               being
               disposed
               ,
               are
               most
               wisely
               directed
               .
               This
               Providence
               was
               so
               often
               and
               forcibly
               maintain'd
               by
               the
               Stoicks
               ,
               that
               they
               became
               a
               sport
               and
               a
               jest
               to
               their
               adversaries
               ,
               who
               call'd
               this
               ,
               
                 The
                 fatall
                 old
                 Wife
                 of
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 that
                 foretold
                 future
                 things
                 .
                 Epictetus
              
               in
               Arrianus
               ,
               speaks
               admirably
               ;
               
                 What
                 concerns
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 some
                 deny
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 God.
                 Some
                 say
                 there
                 is
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 idle
                 carelesse
                 Deity
                 ,
                 that
                 provides
                 for
                 nothing
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 third
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 maintain
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Providence
                 governs
                 ,
                 yet
                 onely
                 in
                 great
                 and
                 heavenly
                 matters
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 no
                 earthly
                 thing
                 .
                 A
                 fourth
                 sort
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 takes
                 care
                 for
                 heavenly
                 and
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 generall
                 onely
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 particulars
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 severally
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 fifth
                 sort
                 ,
                 wherein
              
               Ulysses
               and
               Socrates
               ,
               
                 who
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 cannot
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 be
                 hid
                 or
                 deceive
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 smallest
                 motion
                 .
              
               There
               is
               here
               no
               place
               for
               fortune
               ,
               nor
               for
               casual
               and
               needless
               violence
               ,
               That
               Eternal
               Light
               spreads
               his
               beams
               every
               way
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               he
               pierceth
               into
               all
               the
               windings
               and
               depths
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Seas
               ;
               nor
               is
               his
               Divine
               Nature
               onely
               President
               over
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               but
               is
               in
               them
               all
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             THe
             Wisemen
             ascribed
             the
             first
             place
             amongst
             bodies
             to
             the
             Heavens
             ;
             both
             because
             it
             is
             simple
             ,
             and
             also
             is
             set
             in
             the
             highest
             place
             as
             principall
             .
             Some
             write
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             sublunary
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             amisse
             ;
             for
             the
             Scripture
             writes
             ,
             Psal.
             102.
             that
             
               it
               shall
               wax
               old
               like
               a
               garment
               .
            
             Also
             the
             generation
             of
             new
             Stars
             seems
             to
             intimate
             as
             much
             :
             All
             the
             space
             in
             these
             that
             reacheth
             to
             the
             fixt
             Stars
             ,
             is
             filled
             with
             ayr
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             so
             much
             the
             more
             pure
             ,
             light
             ,
             and
             hot
             ,
             as
             it
             comes
             nearer
             unto
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             you
             consider
             the
             magnitude
             ,
             the
             Heavens
             are
             the
             greatest
             body
             ;
             the
             Earth
             is
             but
             a
             point
             in
             comparison
             to
             it
             .
             The
             number
             is
             but
             one
             ;
             yet
             Astronomers
             have
             distinguished
             it
             into
             divers
             orbs
             ▪
             Eudoxus
             into
             23.
             
             Calippus
             into
             30.
             
             Aristotle
             47.
             
             Ptolomy
             31
             :
             Regiomontanus
             33.
             
             The
             common
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             Ten
             ;
             to
             which
             if
             you
             adde
             the
             Heaven
             of
             heavens
             ,
             (
             Aquiba
             call'd
             it
             ,
             the
             marble
             Table
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             
               Maimon
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             perplex
             )
             .
             they
             will
             be
             eleven
             .
             The
             consideration
             of
             the
             Tenth
             amongst
             them
             is
             wonderfull
             ;
             For
             they
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             ten
             times
             greater
             than
             the
             eighth
             sphere
             ,
             and
             than
             the
             earth
             1960
             ;
             and
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             24
             hours
             it
             goes
             469562845
             miles
             ,
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             
             Theatr.
             The
             Miracles
             of
             the
             9th
             are
             not
             small
             .
             The
             Antients
             say
             ,
             it
             proceeded
             one
             degree
             in
             one
             hundred
             years
             ;
             the
             Neotericks
             have
             observed
             44
             minutes
             .
             The
             period
             of
             its
             motion
             is
             49000
             years
             ,
             if
             we
             credit
             Alphonsus
             ;
             but
             Copernicus
             saith
             ,
             25816.
             
             This
             period
             is
             call'd
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             Platonick
             year
             .
             It
             is
             a
             wonderfull
             Engine
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             great
             works
             of
             men
             compared
             with
             it
             ,
             are
             lesse
             than
             nothing
             .
             
               Plato
               l.
            
             10.
             
               de
               Repub.
            
             imagined
             a
             certain
             spindle
             ,
             as
             bright
             as
             a
             Diamond
             ,
             contain'd
             in
             8
             wheels
             ;
             and
             he
             makes
             the
             Heaven
             to
             hang
             by
             that
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             fall
             .
             But
             alas
             poor
             man
             ,
             why
             so
             ?
             There
             is
             a
             God
             that
             supports
             it
             ;
             who
             gave
             it
             a
             power
             to
             stand
             fast
             at
             first
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             it
             :
             yet
             this
             shall
             go
             into
             smoke
             ,
             and
             shews
             us
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             stable
             contain'd
             in
             this
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             the
             Stars
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Force
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               and
               Nutriment
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               MAhomet
               said
               ,
               That
               the
               Stars
               hang
               in
               the
               Ayr
               by
               golden
               chains
               :
               That
               the
               Workmaster
               set
               them
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               bright
               &
               round
               ,
               we
               religiously
               acknowledge
               ;
               that
               they
               were
               made
               for
               signs
               and
               seasons
               ;
               All
               men
               know
               ,
               that
               they
               shine
               and
               communicate
               their
               vertue
               to
               sublunary
               things
               ;
               which
               is
               done
               ,
               by
               sending
               forth
               their
               beams
               :
               the
               
               will
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               works
               of
               Artificers
               ,
               are
               out
               of
               this
               account
               .
               There
               is
               in
               these
               no
               mixture
               of
               new
               qualities
               ;
               but
               onely
               an
               accidentall
               species
               is
               induced
               to
               a
               body
               ready
               made
               .
               The
               mind
               is
               free
               from
               the
               Elements
               ;
               if
               it
               suffer
               any
               thing
               ,
               it
               is
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               the
               Instruments
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               the
               temperament
               whereof
               Mens
               manners
               easily
               follow
               .
               Hence
               you
               may
               see
               an
               errour
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 characters
                 were
                 formed
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 position
                 of
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 moved
                 by
                 a
                 stronger
                 power
                 from
                 the
                 Heavens
                 .
                 Plato
              
               saith
               false
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Souls
                 before
                 they
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 bodies
                 were
                 made
                 subject
                 to
                 some
                 Star.
              
               These
               are
               toyes
               ,
               That
               Stars
               are
               appointed
               for
               every
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               bright
               Stars
               for
               rich
               men
               ;
               little
               ones
               for
               poor
               men
               ;
               dark
               ones
               for
               defects
               ;
               and
               some
               for
               every
               mans
               condition
               ,
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Histor.
                 Natur.
                 c.
              
               8.
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 Society
                 between
                 Heaven
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 our
                 destiny
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Stars
                 should
                 be
                 mortal
                 .
              
               Our
               chance
               is
               in
               Gods
               hand
               :
               It
               is
               false
               ,
               That
               Jacob
               read
               his
               sons
               destinies
               in
               the
               Tables
               of
               the
               Heavens
               .
            
             
               More
               writes
               elegantly
               of
               one
               White
               ,
               in
               an
               Epigram
               :
               
                 
                   White
                   in
                   the
                   Stars
                   did
                   oft
                   his
                   Wife
                   behold
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   she
                   was
                   chaste
                   and
                   good
                   he
                   all
                   men
                   told
                   ;
                
                 
                   He
                   look't
                   to
                   find
                   her
                   in
                   the
                   Stars
                   once
                   more
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   he
                   did
                   proclaim
                   her
                   for
                   a
                   Whore.
                
                 
                   But
                   that
                   thy
                   Wife
                   was
                   common
                   ,
                   though
                   thou
                   see
                
                 
                   Through
                   all
                   the
                   Stars
                   ,
                   not
                   one
                   declares
                   to
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 Cleomedes
                 in
                 lib.
                 de
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               speaks
               something
               of
               the
               nutriment
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               as
               Dalechampius
               cites
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Stoicks
               observed
               the
               same
               .
               Laertius
               (
               in
               
                 Lipsius
                 in
                 Manuduct
                 .
                 ad
                 Physiol
                 .
                 Stoicam
                 .
              
               )
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 these
                 fiery
                 Stars
                 are
                 fed
                 and
                 nourished
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 the
                 Sun
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Sea
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 great
                 Torch
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 burning
                 endued
                 with
                 understanding
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 by
                 fresh
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 drunk
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 Ayr
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               
                 Macrobius
                 in
                 Somnium
                 Scipionis
              
               ascribes
               it
               to
               providence
               ,
               that
               the
               Ocean
               was
               placed
               under
               the
               torrid
               Zone
               .
               That
               all
               that
               space
               which
               the
               Sun
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Planets
               and
               the
               Moon
               wander
               up
               and
               down
               in
               ,
               on
               this
               side
               and
               that
               side
               of
               the
               Eccliptick
               ,
               may
               have
               moysture
               for
               their
               nourishment
               .
               The
               opinion
               seems
               absurd
               at
               first
               ;
               yet
               
                 Ambrosius
                 l.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Hex
                 .
                 c.
              
               3.
               thought
               so
               ;
               nor
               doth
               
                 Libavius
                 l.
              
               5.
               
                 de
                 origin
                 .
                 rerum
              
               ,
               seem
               to
               deny
               it
               .
               Lucianus
               saith
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               common
               bone-fire
               for
               the
               world
               .
               Whence
               shall
               this
               burning
               be
               ,
               but
               that
               moysture
               must
               fail
               ?
               and
               that
               cannot
               fail
               ,
               but
               for
               nutriment
               .
               Yet
               see
               that
               you
               make
               not
               a
               combustion
               amongst
               the
               Stars
               ,
               by
               assuming
               an
               aetherial
               spirit
               into
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Stars
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               light
               of
               the
               fixt
               Starrs
               ,
               with
               their
               magnitude
               and
               motion
               .
            
             
               THe
               8th
               sphere
               contains
               the
               fixt
               Starrs
               ,
               and
               those
               in
               number
               numberlesse
               .
               Alongtime
               men
               observed
               1022
               ,
               which
               the
               Phoenicians
               reduced
               to
               constellations
               .
               Braheus
               added
               74
               ,
               Houtmannus
               14
               ,
               about
               the
               Antartick
               pole
               .
               
                 Bartholin
                 .
                 de
                 Coelo
                 .
                 c.
              
               3.
               
               Also
               they
               are
               of
               divers
               magnitudes
               ,
               yet
               all
               greater
               than
               the
               Earth
               ,
               except
               the
               sixt
               magnitude
               .
               The
               magnitude
               will
               give
               you
               the
               vast
               distance
               :
               we
               see
               them
               like
               sparks
               of
               fire
               ,
               yet
               Astronomers
               reckon
               14000
               diameters
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               They
               have
               their
               own
               natural
               light
               which
               shines
               to
               men
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               not
               that
               it
               is
               put
               out
               in
               the
               day
               by
               the
               Sun
               beams
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               medium
               being
               enlightned
               admits
               of
               the
               more
               forcible
               species
               ,
               the
               lesser
               and
               weaker
               is
               carried
               through
               the
               medium
               unperceived
               .
               
                 Scalig.
                 exerc
              
               .
               6.2
               .
               Historians
               observe
               that
               they
               have
               been
               seen
               in
               the
               day-time
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               some
               token
               .
               In
               Commodus
               his
               times
               they
               were
               seen
               a
               whole
               day
               ,
               some
               were
               drawn
               forth
               at
               length
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               were
               fastned
               in
               the
               Ayre
               .
               The
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Parthians
               followed
               ,
               civill
               warrs
               ,
               and
               the
               killing
               of
               five
               Emperours
               in
               one
               year
               .
               The
               same
               thing
               was
               seen
               in
               the
               raign
               of
               Constantius
               ,
               from
               Sun
               rising
               till
               noon
               ,
               about
               Sun
               set
               the
               Sun
               first
               appeared
               with
               crooked
               horns
               ,
               and
               then
               but
               halfe
               ,
               some
               suppose
               it
               was
               an
               Eclipse
               .
               Cardanus
               saw
               two
               at
               
                 Millan
                 ,
                 l.
              
               14.
               
                 de
                 varietat
                 .
                 rer
                 .
                 c.
              
               70.
               
               One
               Anno
               1511
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               were
               driven
               out
               of
               Italy
               :
               another
               1535
               ,
               and
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Francis
                 Sfor●ia
              
               followed
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               died
               childless
               ,
               the
               Prince
               was
               changed
               ,
               Charls
               took
               the
               Government
               .
               Lastly
               the
               9th
               of
               June
               ,
               this
               yeare
               there
               was
               one
               seen
               in
               England
               before
               noon
               ,
               when
               a
               solemn
               thanksgiving
               was
               made
               to
               God
               for
               the
               birth
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               .
               we
               were
               certified
               that
               some
               French
               men
               saw
               the
               same
               at
               Diep
               the
               same
               time
               .
               There
               is
               a
               wonderfull
               matter
               in
               their
               motion
               .
               Besides
               their
               own
               ,
               which
               is
               made
               from
               North
               to
               South
               upon
               the
               poles
               of
               Aries
               and
               Libra
               ,
               they
               are
               said
               to
               be
               drawn
               by
               the
               9th
               sphere
               from
               west
               to
               east
               .
               Hence
               it
               comes
               that
               they
               are
               all
               moved
               from
               their
               places
               .
               Braheus
               saith
               in
               a
               hundred
               yeares
               they
               are
               drawn
               back
               ,
               one
               degree
               ,
               25
               minuts
               .
               Meto
               ,
               who
               florished
               in
               the
               130th
               yeare
               after
               Thales
               ,
               observed
               the
               Starr
               of
               Aries
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Equinoctiall
               .
               Timochares
               ,
               that
               it
               gain'd
               two
               degrees
               ,
               Hipparchus
               four
               and
               nine
               minuts
               ,
               Ptolomy
               6
               ,
               and
               40
               minuts
               ,
               Albategnius
               18
               ,
               and
               12
               minuts
               ,
               Alphonsus
               23
               ,
               and
               48
               minutes
               ,
               Vernerus
               26
               ,
               and
               54
               minutes
               ,
               Bodinus
               28
               and
               20
               minuts
               ;
               The
               bright
               one
               in
               the
               utmost
               tayle
               of
               the
               little
               dog
               ,
               which
               is
               for
               the
               pole
               Starr
               ,
               Hipparchus
               observed
               to
               be
               12
               degrees
               distant
               from
               the
               pole
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               we
               see
               it
               but
               almost
               three
               now
               adays
               .
               Cardan
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               motions
               of
               this
               Orbe
               will
               be
               not
               only
               in
               contrary
               places
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1800
               ,
               but
               the
               motion
               will
               be
               contrary
               also
               ,
               and
               he
               collects
               from
               thence
               that
               there
               will
               be
               strange
               alterations
               in
               the
               Christian
               religion
               ,
               
                 de
                 varietat
                 .
                 rer
                 .
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               3.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             the
             Five
             Planets
             .
          
           
             THe
             wandring
             Stars
             are
             called
             Planets
             .
             The
             Ancients
             accounted
             them
             to
             be
             seven
             ;
             Those
             of
             our
             times
             have
             added
             four
             about
             Jupiter
             ,
             and
             no
             fewer
             about
             Saturn
             .
             Each
             of
             them
             hath
             its
             own
             sphere
             ,
             its
             nodes
             ,
             epicycle
             ,
             and
             its
             aequant
             .
             Their
             motion
             is
             more
             free
             than
             the
             rest
             :
             sometimes
             they
             are
             present
             with
             mortals
             ,
             sometimes
             they
             depart
             from
             them
             .
             Hence
             arise
             the
             names
             of
             Aux
             ,
             and
             
               Absis
               ,
               Peregaeum
            
             and
             Apogaeum
             amongst
             Astronomers
             .
             But
             so
             great
             is
             the
             difference
             ,
             that
             Saturn
             requires
             30
             years
             ,
             Jupiter
             12
             ,
             Mars
             2
             ,
             Venus
             360
             dayes
             ,
             and
             Mercury
             as
             many
             .
             Venus
             is
             a
             Planet
             ,
             by
             her
             sirnames
             that
             stands
             in
             aemulation
             with
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             .
             For
             rising
             before
             the
             Sun
             ,
             she
             is
             called
             Lucifer
             ,
             like
             another
             Sun
             hastening
             the
             day
             ;
             again
             shining
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             she
             is
             called
             Vesper
             ,
             or
             the
             Evening
             Star
             ,
             as
             prolonging
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             standing
             in
             place
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             9.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             their
             wandring
             motion
             ,
             some
             ascribe
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             who
             either
             by
             its
             beams
             sets
             them
             forward
             ,
             or
             removes
             them
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             o●
             departing
             from
             them
             ,
             lets
             them
             remain
             in
             their
             own
             places
             .
          
           
             Extraordinary
             influences
             ,
             Medicaments
             ,
             Baths
             ,
             Phlebotomy
             ,
             Plantings
             ,
             choice
             of
             businesse
             ,
             change
             of
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             are
             by
             some
             tyed
             to
             the
             hour
             of
             their
             position
             .
             It
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             Plague
             growes
             fierce
             about
             Wittenburg
             ,
             when
             Saturn
             moves
             in
             Leo
             or
             Sagittarius
             ,
             and
             abate●
             by
             the
             accesse
             of
             Mars
             ;
             the
             same
             thing
             is
             threatned
             to
             them
             at
             Norimberg
             ,
             by
             the
             signs
             of
             Gemini
             or
             Sagittarius
             .
             Those
             that
             Mars
             and
             Saturn
             being
             in
             the
             angles
             ,
             assayle
             with
             a
             quartile
             aspect
             ,
             are
             short-lived
             ;
             if
             they
             passe
             their
             Infancy
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             difficult
             for
             them
             to
             attain
             the
             flower
             of
             youth
             ;
             their
             conjunction
             increaseth
             their
             force
             .
          
           
             If
             Mars
             and
             Venus
             are
             in
             conjunction
             when
             one
             is
             born
             ,
             the
             concupiscible
             appetite
             is
             contaminated
             ;
             more
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             in
             Capricorn
             ,
             and
             Mercury
             be
             present
             .
             By
             the
             concurrence
             of
             
               Mars
               ,
               Mercury
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             ,
             men
             have
             subtile
             wits
             ,
             
               Peucerus
               l.
               de
               divinat
               .
               s.
               de
               Astrologia
            
             ▪
             But
             this
             is
             a
             lesser
             conjunction
             .
             That
             is
             a
             great
             Conjunction
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             by
             Saturn
             and
             Jupiter
             ;
             one
             happened
             in
             the
             seventy
             year
             and
             200
             dayes
             .
             The
             signs
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             are
             run
             through
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             first
             meeting
             there
             may
             be
             a
             conjunction
             of
             the
             Planets
             ;
             the
             Learned
             called
             it
             a
             revolution
             ,
             
               Alsted
               .
               in
               thesauro
               Chronologico
            
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             seven
             reckoned
             since
             the
             World
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             constant
             observation
             hath
             proved
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             them
             ever
             came
             without
             some
             notable
             alteration
             .
             All
             things
             were
             heroicall
             in
             the
             first
             conjunction
             ;
             at
             the
             second
             ,
             men
             despised
             
             Noah's
             preaching
             ;
             at
             the
             third
             ,
             there
             were
             great
             pressures
             in
             Egypt
             .
             The
             fourth
             was
             17
             years
             after
             ,
             when
             Rome
             began
             to
             be
             built
             :
             the
             fifth
             was
             in
             the
             26th
             year
             of
             Christ.
             The
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             pretended
             the
             Donation
             of
             Pipin
             and
             Constantine
             ,
             when
             
             the
             sixth
             was
             .
             The
             seventh
             was
             in
             the
             sign
             of
             Sagittarius
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             I
             was
             born
             in
             ,
             1603.
             the
             last
             was
             in
             Leo
             ,
             1623.
             what
             this
             shall
             produce
             ,
             God
             knowes
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Rome
             about
             the
             800th
             year
             under
             its
             fiery
             sight
             ,
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             renewed
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             ,
             happened
             the
             dispersing
             of
             the
             Jews
             ;
             what
             if
             about
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             calling
             of
             them
             again
             may
             be
             ?
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Greatnesse
               and
               Unity
               of
               the
               Sun.
               
            
             
               EPicurus
               thought
               the
               Sun
               to
               be
               an
               accidentall
               Globe
               ,
               and
               fire
               ,
               but
               
                 an
                 earthly
                 grosse
                 Body
                 .
                 Anaximander
              
               thought
               it
               was
               red-hot
               Iron
               ,
               the
               Peruvians
               think
               it
               a
               GOD
               ;
               and
               so
               did
               Aurelianus
               a
               Prince
               of
               old
               ;
               May
               the
               gods
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               the
               created
               god
               ,
               
                 in
                 Vopisco
                 .
                 Porphyry
              
               writes
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               adored
               in
               the
               East
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Mytra
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 Comment
                 .
                 de
                 Nymph
                 .
                 cultu
                 .
              
               And
               Macrobius
               shews
               ,
               l.
               1.
               
               
                 Saturn
                 .
                 cap.
              
               17.
               
               That
               all
               the
               gods
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               were
               extended
               to
               the
               Sun.
               After
               him
               
                 Cluverius
                 Polyhistor
                 ,
                 in
                 Germ.
                 antiqua
                 .
              
               So
               great
               reverence
               was
               there
               toward
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               .
               It
               is
               with
               us
               the
               Principall
               Planet
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Luminary
               .
               It
               is
               greater
               than
               the
               Earth
               167
               times
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               distant
               from
               the
               Earth
               in
               its
               Apogaeum
               ,
               1012868
               miles
               ,
               
                 Kecherm
                 .
                 in
                 his
                 Astronomy
              
               .
               It
               is
               but
               one
               ,
               and
               where
               is
               there
               room
               for
               more
               in
               so
               great
               a
               magnitude
               ?
               yet
               there
               are
               more
               also
               .
               That
               is
               but
               one
               of
               which
               we
               speak
               ,
               the
               rest
               are
               but
               figures
               and
               draughts
               of
               this
               one
               beautifull
               Sun.
               The
               Philosophers
               call
               them
               Parelia
               ,
               they
               have
               alwaies
               some
               future
               signification
               ,
               as
               we
               frequently
               observe
               ,
               and
               find
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               1514.
               there
               were
               3.
               seen
               ;
               in
               each
               there
               was
               a
               bloody
               sword
               .
               The
               Reformation
               followed
               .
               So
               ,
               many
               were
               seen
               in
               Helvetia
               ,
               in
               1528
               :
               a
               wonderfull
               Famine
               was
               the
               sequel
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               1532.
               at
               Venice
               they
               were
               seen
               with
               two
               Rainbowes
               opposed
               to
               the
               Sun
               ;
               one
               presently
               vanished
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               was
               seen
               for
               two
               hours
               ,
               
                 Cardan
                 .
                 l.
              
               14.
               
                 de
                 varietat
                 .
                 Rer.
                 cap.
              
               70.
               
               The
               Suns
               themselves
               were
               transparent
               ,
               the
               greater
               was
               Southward
               ,
               the
               lesse
               Northward
               ,
               increasing
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1314.
               before
               the
               War
               of
               
                 Lodowick
                 of
                 Bavaria
              
               ,
               and
               Frederick
               of
               Austria
               ,
               more
               Suns
               were
               seen
               :
               they
               signified
               the
               dissentions
               of
               the
               Electors
               ,
               and
               their
               falling
               to
               sides
               .
               
                 Peucer
                 .
                 in
                 Meteorol
              
               .
            
             
               Before
               these
               troubles
               we
               saw
               it
               ;
               a
               Comet
               with
               a
               fatall
               tail
               followed
               .
               Because
               the
               Empire
               of
               Nero
               had
               the
               same
               beginnings
               ,
               the
               future
               event
               might
               easily
               be
               foreknown
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Suns
               light
               ,
               and
               Eclips
               .
            
             
               THe
               Thalmudists
               hold
               that
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sun
               was
               seven
               times
               greater
               in
               the
               Creation
               ,
               but
               was
               lost
               afterwards
               .
               We
               see
               it
               very
               great
               and
               ruling
               almost
               every
               where
               .
               For
               the
               Sun-beams
               enlighten
               and
               enliven
               all
               things
               .
               Cardan
               maintains
               that
               by
               the
               force
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Southern
               parts
               are
               pressed
               down
               lower
               ,
               but
               whether
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               every
               one
               may
               judge
               .
               And
               though
               at
               Rhodes
               or
               Syracuse
               there
               never
               be
               a
               day
               that
               the
               Sun
               is
               not
               seen
               in
               some
               parts
               of
               it
               ;
               
                 Plin
                 :
                 l.
              
               1.
               
               Cap.
               62.
               yet
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               the
               Suns
               light
               is
               often
               intercepted
               .
               When
               Constantine
               was
               blind
               ,
               the
               Sun
               did
               not
               shine
               for
               17
               dayes
               .
               In
               Plinies
               time
               ●e
               was
               often
               12.
               dayes
               ,
               in
               
               Leo's
               time
               4.
               dayes
               .
               So
               never
               seen
               that
               Marriners
               lost
               their
               Course
               
                 Maiol
                 ,
                 Colloq
              
               .
               1.
               
               But
               this
               was
               only
               a
               Clouding
               .
               An
               Eclips
               is
               somwhat
               more
               ,
               when
               the
               Suns
               beams
               are
               turned
               away
               from
               by
               interposing
               of
               the
               Moon
               .
               Barbarians
               understand
               not
               this
               ,
               whence
               Columbus
               foretelling
               the
               Moons
               Eclips
               ,
               won
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               Indians
               .
               It
               was
               a
               Capital
               crime
               in
               Plath's
               days
               to
               maintain
               that
               the
               Moon
               could
               hold
               the
               Sun
               beams
               from
               us
               .
               
                 Alexander
                 Aphrodis
                 .
                 Problem
              
               ,
               46.
               
               Some
               thought
               the
               Devills
               were
               the
               cause
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ran
               to
               assist
               it
               with
               lighted
               Torches
               .
               Archelaus
               was
               so
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               the
               day
               the
               Eclips
               of
               the
               Sun
               was
               ,
               he
               shut
               up
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               shaved
               his
               sonne
               ,
               as
               the
               custome
               was
               in
               time
               of
               adversity
               and
               of
               mourning
               ,
               
                 Senec.
                 l.
              
               5.
               
                 de
                 benefic
                 .
                 C.
              
               6.
               
            
             
               The
               Eclipse
               of
               the
               Sun
               happens
               in
               the
               new
               Moon
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Conjunction
               ,
               nor
               real
               ,
               but
               appearing
               so
               ,
               when
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               and
               our
               eyes
               are
               in
               the
               same
               right
               line
               .
               It
               it
               be
               totall
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               a
               moment
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               parts
               .
               It
               was
               so
               when
               Scipio
               fought
               and
               overcome
               Hannibal
               at
               
                 Carthage
                 ,
                 Zonaras
                 ,
                 Tom.
              
               2.
               
               Nicephorus
               sayth
               the
               same
               happened
               at
               
               Augustus's
               death
               ,
               Somtimes
               in
               five
               yeares
               some
               are
               seen
               .
               Maiolus
               thinks
               they
               produced
               Warrs
               ,
               Famines
               ,
               and
               Deaths
               of
               Popes
               .
               It
               seemes
               to
               be
               certain
               that
               both
               of
               them
               may
               be
               Eclips'd
               twice
               in
               six
               Months
               ,
               and
               in
               five
               Months
               ,
               either
               of
               them
               :
               and
               that
               the
               Suns
               light
               may
               be
               twice
               taken
               from
               one
               Country
               in
               the
               period
               of
               seven
               Months
               ,
               Peucer
               .
               in
               Astrolog
               :
               Some
               are
               of
               opinion
               their
               operation
               begins
               afterwards
               ;
               I
               dispute
               not
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               certaine
               they
               never
               appeare
               ,
               but
               they
               foreshew
               somthing
               .
               When
               in
               the
               year
               3343
               ,
               an
               Eclips
               was
               seen
               ,
               the
               most
               corrupt
               state
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               the
               Jews
               appeared
               .
               In
               the
               yeare
               3350.
               began
               the
               70
               yeares
               captivity
               .
               In
               3360
               ,
               the
               Temple
               and
               Jerusalem
               were
               destroyed
               by
               Nebuchadnezzar
               .
               About
               the
               Eclips
               in
               1619
               ,
               Stars
               were
               seen
               at
               noon-day
               ,
               and
               the
               Warre
               of
               Peloponesus
               began
               with
               the
               Athenians
               .
               In
               the
               yeare
               360
               ,
               the
               Sun
               was
               Eclipsed
               untill
               noon-day
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               592.
               
               What
               followed
               ?
               Phocas
               confirmed
               the
               Popes
               supremacy
               ,
               622
               ,
               wicked
               Mahomet
               ,
               sowed
               his
               mischief
               .
               Alsted
               in
               
                 Thesaur
                 Chronol
              
               :
               In
               812
               ,
               before
               the
               Death
               of
               Charls
               the
               great
               ,
               a
               Spot
               of
               a
               black
               had
               appeared
               for
               seven
               dayes
               ,
               witnesse
               Eginbartus
               .
               It
               seems
               to
               intimate
               ,
               say
               some
               ,
               the
               darkning
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               In
               1415
               the
               7.
               of
               June
               ,
               so
               horrible
               was
               the
               Eclipse
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               birds
               fell
               to
               the
               
               Earth
               ,
               At
               this
               time
               
                 John
                 Hus
              
               was
               burned
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Constance
               ,
               the
               6.
               of
               July
               ,
               That
               was
               supernaturall
               at
               our
               Saviours
               passion
               .
               It
               was
               a
               totall
               Eclips
               at
               a
               full
               Moon
               ,
               and
               lasted
               three
               houres
               .
               
                 Dionysius
                 said
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Either
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 nature
                 suffers
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 dissolves
                 .
              
               He
               afterwards
               ,
               consulting
               with
               the
               Philosophers
               ,
               built
               an
               Altar
               to
               the
               unknown
               God
               ,
               and
               was
               converted
               by
               St.
               Pauls
               Preaching
               .
               Tertullian
               in
               Apologetico
               saith
               ,
               it
               was
               laid
               up
               amongst
               the
               publike
               Acts
               of
               Rome
               ,
               but
               forbidden
               to
               be
               published
               .
               Also
               there
               is
               a
               notable
               use
               of
               Eclipses
               amongst
               Chronologers
               ,
               especially
               of
               those
               ,
               which
               with
               certain
               circumstances
               of
               time
               ,
               Yeare
               ,
               Day
               ,
               Month
               ,
               Hour
               ,
               Minuts
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               distance
               from
               other
               Eclipses
               ,
               were
               exactly
               taken
               ,
               such
               as
               was
               the
               Eclips
               at
               Arbelia
               in
               C●rtius
               ;
               or
               Peloponesus
               ,
               in
               Thucydides
               ;
               at
               Cambisia
               ,
               in
               
                 Ptolomy
                 .
                 Powel
              
               in
               his
               
                 Consilio
                 Chronologico
              
               .
               For
               there
               are
               certain
               bounds
               and
               Characters
               of
               times
               fastned
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               hence
               Calvisius
               commends
               Scaligers
               Chronology
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               observed
               Phainomena
               ,
               and
               Eclipses
               ,
               allmost
               according
               to
               the
               years
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Tables
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               motions
               ,
               and
               are
               fitted
               to
               the
               same
               .
               Hence
               the
               Calyppic
               period
               ,
               comprehended
               in
               76
               ,
               yeares
               ;
               in
               which
               time
               all
               conjunctions
               of
               the
               Planets
               ,
               new
               Moons
               ,
               and
               full
               Moons
               ,
               and
               Eclipses
               returne
               to
               the
               same
               moment
               of
               time
               .
               See
               the
               famous
               Chronologer
               Pavellus
               ,
               treating
               accurately
               of
               these
               things
               .
               I
               hasten
               to
               other
               matters
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Art
                 :
                 3.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Suns
               Motion
               .
            
             
               THe
               Mahumetans
               fain
               that
               the
               Sun
               is
               carried
               with
               Horses
               ,
               and
               sets
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               well
               washed
               rises
               again
               .
               Daily
               experience
               sheweth
               us
               a
               double
               motion
               ,
               we
               see
               it
               rise
               every
               day
               ,
               and
               set
               again
               :
               and
               every
               yeare
               it
               makes
               an
               Oval
               figure
               ,
               passing
               to
               North
               and
               South
               .
               Yet
               so
               right
               under
               the
               Ecliptick
               ,
               that
               it
               swarves
               not
               a
               hair
               from
               it
               :
               The
               complement
               of
               the
               motion
               in
               the
               Zodiack
               varieth
               with
               many
               .
               Hipparchus
               assignes
               to
               it
               365
               days
               .
               Ours
               ,
               6
               houres
               lesse
               .
               Tebitius
               saith
               that
               there
               want
               nine
               minutes
               of
               the
               6
               ,
               houres
               .
               
                 Henricus
                 Mechiniensis
              
               ,
               hath
               written
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               shall
               err
               perpetually
               ,
               who
               observe
               Eclipses
               by
               the
               Tables
               of
               Ptolomy
               ,
               or
               
                 Albategnius
                 .
                 Bodin
              
               .
               5.
               
               
                 Theatri
                 Naturae
              
               .
               It
               is
               the
               vulgar
               tenent
               ,
               to
               assigne
               365
               days
               ,
               and
               6
               ,
               hours
               .
               In
               that
               oblique
               course
               ,
               we
               observe
               the
               Sun
               to
               be
               nearer
               the
               earth
               ,
               whilst
               he
               passeth
               through
               the
               Southern
               signs
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               further
               off
               in
               the
               Northern
               .
               That
               is
               finished
               in
               178
               ,
               dayes
               ,
               21
               hours
               ,
               and
               12
               minuts
               .
               This
               requires
               186
               ,
               dayes
               ,
               8
               hours
               ,
               12
               ,
               minutes
               .
               But
               because
               the
               distanc●
               of
               the
               Eccentrick
               is
               variable
               from
               the
               centre
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               therefore
               Melancthon
               and
               Origanus
               write
               ,
               that
               the
               Sun
               is
               nearer
               to
               us
               now
               than
               in
               Ptolomies
               dayes
               ,
               by
               9900
               miles
               ,
               but
               Copernicus
               and
               Stoflerus
               cast
               it
               to
               bee
               26660
               miles
               .
               Alsted
               in
               
                 Theoria
                 Planetarum
                 .
                 Scaliger
              
               dislikes
               this
               ,
               Exerc.
               99.
               sect
               .
               2.
               
               Nor
               is
               it
               probable
               ,
               saith
               
                 Bodin
                 .
                 l.
              
               5.
               
               Theat
               .
               in
               so
               great
               variety
               of
               distance
               that
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Eclipses
               could
               be
               so
               exactly
               preserved
               .
               The
               Scripture
               tells
               us
               that
               the
               Sun
               went
               backward
               miraculously
               in
               Ezechiahs
               dayes
               ,
               as
               was
               known
               by
               the
               shadow
               on
               the
               
               Diall
               .
               The
               History
               of
               Josuah
               witnesseth
               that
               it
               stood
               still
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               day
               of
               36
               ,
               houres
               ,
               
                 Justin
                 Martyr
              
               ,
               in
               
                 Dialog
                 :
                 cum
                 Tryphon
              
               .
               Some
               think
               the
               Sun
               danceth
               when
               it
               riseth
               on
               Easter-day
               ,
               and
               honours
               our
               Saviours
               Resurrection
               in
               Triumph
               .
               If
               that
               be
               so
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               for
               it
               to
               dance
               a
               whole
               day
               ,
               because
               it
               riseth
               the
               whole
               day
               .
               What
               ever
               this
               is
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               ascribed
               to
               the
               Ayre
               ,
               interposed
               betwixt
               ,
               which
               ,
               about
               the
               Sun
               rising
               ,
               abounds
               with
               Vapours
               ,
               and
               if
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               most
               in
               the
               Spring
               ,
               because
               the
               pores
               are
               open
               ,
               and
               it
               sends
               forth
               more
               Vapours
               ,
               
                 Camer
                 .
                 Cent.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Memorab
                 .
                 p.
              
               39.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 4.
              
               
               Of
               the
               inequality
               of
               Dayes
               and
               Nights
               .
            
             
               WHen
               the
               Sun
               comes
               to
               the
               Horizon
               ,
               the
               Day
               riseth
               with
               us
               ;
               Night
               comes
               when
               the
               Sun
               departs
               .
               But
               because
               it
               moves
               obliquely
               ,
               and
               is
               girt
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               both
               Tropicks
               ,
               it
               keeps
               equality
               under
               the
               Equinoctiall
               ;
               it
               varies
               which
               side
               soever
               it
               declines
               :
               yet
               the
               greater
               it
               is
               ,
               the
               farther
               the
               Countries
               are
               distant
               from
               the
               aequator
               .
            
             
               In
               Arabia
               ,
               a
               Province
               of
               the
               new
               World
               ,
               the
               Dayes
               and
               Nights
               are
               alwaies
               equall
               .
               Geographers
               have
               written
               the
               same
               of
               
                 Peru
                 ,
                 Ovetan
                 ,
                 in
                 Summa
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               a
               Country
               of
               Africa
               called
               Gambra
               ,
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               July
               ,
               the
               Night
               is
               no
               shorter
               than
               11.
               hours
               ;
               The
               Sun
               riseth
               suddenly
               without
               dawning
               .
               The
               Troglodites
               and
               men
               of
               Africa
               have
               but
               13.
               hours
               to
               their
               longest
               day
               ,
               
                 Strabo
                 ,
                 l.
              
               1.
               
               They
               that
               live
               under
               the
               Pole
               of
               the
               Stars
               in
               the
               spring-Equinox
               ;
               see
               the
               Sun
               rising
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               Autumnall
               ,
               setting
               ,
               Mela.
               l.
               3.
               c.
               2.
               
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               half
               a
               year
               day
               ,
               and
               then
               half
               a
               year
               night
               .
               The
               Hollanders
               ,
               at
               the
               Straights
               Vaigats
               ,
               from
               the
               4th
               .
               day
               of
               November
               ,
               to
               the
               24.
               day
               of
               January
               ,
               have
               found
               but
               one
               continual
               Night
               under
               the
               degree
               of
               71.
               
               
                 Boetius
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 Narrow
                 Sea
                 ,
                 Vaigats
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               Laponia
               ,
               one
               Night
               lasts
               3.
               moneths
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               in
               that
               time
               no
               more
               light
               ,
               than
               the
               Moon-shine
               or
               clear
               twilights
               afford
               ,
               
                 Zigler
                 .
                 in
                 Laponia
              
               .
               In
               the
               farthest
               part
               of
               Norway
               the
               Sun
               is
               not
               hid
               in
               the
               night
               .
               In
               another
               Northern
               Climate
               ,
               the
               Nights
               are
               very
               bright
               ,
               at
               the
               Summer
               Solstice
               .
               
                 Saxo
                 Grammaticus
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Day
               and
               Night
               with
               us
               are
               equall
               ,
               when
               the
               Sun
               enters
               Aries
               and
               Libra
               ;
               they
               are
               longer
               when
               he
               is
               in
               the
               Tropick
               of
               Cancer
               ;
               shorter
               in
               Capricorn
               .
               The
               moneth
               of
               June
               is
               said
               to
               contain
               the
               longest
               day
               ,
               the
               shortest
               is
               assigned
               to
               the
               25.
               of
               December
               .
               The
               more
               superstitious
               are
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               strange
               things
               are
               seen
               the
               night
               before
               .
               The
               Olive
               Tree
               ,
               and
               the
               white
               Poplar
               ,
               and
               the
               leaves
               of
               Willowes
               are
               said
               to
               be
               driven
               about
               .
               Macrob.
               l.
               9.
               c.
               7.
               
               The
               moisture
               in
               Trees
               ascends
               upwards
               from
               out
               of
               the
               root
               .
               The
               Apple-tree
               brings
               forth
               blossoms
               and
               unripe
               fruit
               .
               Some
               strings
               of
               Instruments
               are
               strook
               with
               the
               fingers
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               strings
               sound
               .
               Suetonius
               l.
               1.
               
               
                 Ludicra
                 Historia
              
               .
               The
               small
               livers
               of
               Mice
               are
               increased
               .
               The
               kernells
               that
               are
               shut
               up
               in
               Apples
               are
               turned
               the
               contrary
               way
               .
               
                 Cicero
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               2.
               
                 de
                 Divinat
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Artic.
                 5.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Four
               Parts
               of
               the
               Year
               .
            
             
               THe
               motion
               of
               the
               Sun
               through
               the
               Zodiack
               makes
               a
               Year
               .
               Mathematicians
               make
               this
               to
               be
               twofold
               .
               The
               one
               is
               the
               space
               in
               which
               the
               Sun
               goes
               from
               the
               Spring
               Equinox
               ,
               and
               returns
               to
               the
               same
               again
               ;
               and
               it
               consists
               of
               365
               dayes
               ,
               five
               hours
               ,
               49
               first
               minutes
               ,
               10
               seconds
               .
               The
               other
               is
               from
               the
               time
               the
               Sun
               departs
               from
               the
               first
               Star
               in
               Aries
               ,
               and
               returns
               to
               the
               same
               again
               ;
               and
               it
               consists
               of
               365
               ,
               6
               hours
               ,
               9
               first
               minutes
               ,
               seconds
               23.
               
               Copernicus
               appointed
               this
               ,
               and
               he
               deserved
               great
               thanks
               for
               it
               ,
               Of
               the
               former
               there
               are
               four
               parts
               ,
               Spring
               ,
               Summer
               ,
               Autumn
               ,
               Winter
               :
               Spring
               and
               Autumn
               make
               the
               Equinoxes
               ;
               this
               the
               Winter
               Equinox
               ,
               that
               the
               Summer
               .
               They
               both
               happen
               ,
               when
               the
               Sun
               passeth
               the
               Line
               .
               The
               most
               certain
               sign
               of
               the
               Springs
               approach
               ,
               is
               the
               Butterfly
               ,
               being
               a
               weak
               creature
               .
               
                 Pliny
                 in
                 histor
                 .
                 Natural
                 .
                 Cancer
              
               makes
               the
               Summer
               ,
               when
               the
               Sun-beams
               are
               verticall
               with
               us
               .
               It
               is
               inflamed
               by
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Dog-star
               ,
               saith
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
               2.
               c.
               40.
               yet
               it
               were
               more
               Philosophicall
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Sun
               repeats
               his
               Journey
               ,
               he
               raiseth
               hot
               blasts
               and
               wind
               ;
               whence
               our
               bodies
               partake
               of
               great
               heat
               .
               Truly
               ,
               sometimes
               it
               is
               extream
               ,
               if
               we
               credit
               Histories
               .
               I
               read
               in
               
                 Livy
                 ,
                 l.
              
               4.
               
               
                 Histor.
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
              
               Rome
               322.
               
                 not
                 onely
                 rain
                 from
                 Heaven
                 was
                 wanting
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Earth
                 also
                 wanted
                 its
                 inbred
                 moysture
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Rivers
                 that
                 run
                 continually
                 were
                 almost
                 dry
                 ;
                 that
                 many
                 Fountains
                 and
                 Rivers
                 wanted
                 water
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cattel
                 dyed
                 for
                 thirst
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1153
               the
               Woods
               were
               fired
               with
               over-great
               heat
               ,
               the
               fat
               Earth
               took
               fire
               ,
               and
               could
               be
               extinguished
               with
               no
               rain
               .
               Mergerius
               .
               The
               German
               Records
               report
               ,
               That
               in
               1228
               ,
               the
               heat
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               the
               Harvest
               was
               ended
               (
               I
               will
               use
               their
               own
               words
               )
               before
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 St.
                 John
                 Baptist.
              
               Lipsius
               
                 cites
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 Epistles
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1573.
               the
               Wood
               of
               Bohemia
               burnt
               18.
               
               Weeks
               .
               The
               Danube
               was
               so
               dryed
               up
               ,
               that
               in
               many
               places
               one
               might
               foord
               it
               .
               And
               what
               is
               wonderfull
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               losse
               in
               the
               Corn.
               But
               in
               994.
               in
               the
               end
               of
               July
               ,
               the
               Lakes
               and
               Waters
               were
               so
               hard
               frozen
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Fishes
               dyed
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               great
               scarsity
               of
               water
               .
               Cardan
               thinks
               it
               is
               a
               mark
               of
               an
               over-hot
               Summer
               ,
               
                 de
                 varietat
                 .
                 rer
              
               .
               l.
               15.
               c.
               38.
               if
               old
               sheep
               are
               very
               much
               given
               to
               lust
               in
               the
               Spring
               .
               Men
               write
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               so
               pleasant
               an
               Autumn
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               1584.
               that
               the
               Roses
               and
               young
               branches
               flourished
               .
               It
               is
               our
               Winter
               when
               the
               Sun
               enters
               Capricorn
               ,
               then
               all
               things
               quake
               ,
               are
               covered
               with
               Snow
               ,
               and
               bound
               up
               with
               Ice
               .
               The
               Sun
               foreshews
               a
               most
               bitter
               Winter
               in
               the
               Northern
               parts
               ,
               when
               he
               hides
               himself
               in
               a
               red
               clowd
               ,
               as
               a
               pillar
               of
               fire
               ,
               and
               casts
               out
               his
               beams
               like
               fiery
               darts
               .
               That
               descending
               ,
               it
               is
               turned
               into
               black
               .
               Cardan
               .
               l.
               1.
               
               Or
               when
               things
               that
               use
               to
               be
               moist
               seem
               dryer
               ,
               or
               drops
               dripping
               from
               houses
               fall
               more
               slowly
               .
               And
               sometimes
               the
               winter
               hath
               been
               excessive
               .
               Chronicles
               say
               ,
               that
               in
               1234.
               the
               winter
               was
               most
               fierce
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               the
               Adriatick
               Sea
               the
               Venetian
               Factors
               passed
               over
               the
               Ice
               with
               their
               charge
               of
               moneys
               .
               Zonaras
               reports
               
               the
               like
               to
               have
               happened
               under
               
                 Constantine
                 Copronymus
              
               :
               so
               in
               the
               Pontick
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Straights
               adjoyning
               .
               
                 Marianus
                 Scotus
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               32.
               of
               Charles
               the
               Great
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               great
               and
               most
               bitter
               Frost
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Pontick
               Sea
               was
               frozen
               100
               miles
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               50
               cubits
               from
               top
               to
               bottom
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1525.
               the
               winter
               was
               so
               cruel
               ,
               that
               in
               
                 Brabant
                 ▪
              
               an
               infinite
               company
               of
               E●l●s
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Ice
               went
               forth
               of
               the
               Lakes
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               wonderfull
               thing
               ,
               and
               hid
               themselves
               in
               Hay-ricks
               ,
               and
               perished
               there
               with
               extremity
               of
               cold
               ,
               
                 Robertus
                 de
                 Monte.
              
               The
               Trees
               had
               hardly
               any
               leafs
               afterwards
               in
               May.
               Sometimes
               the
               winters
               are
               so
               calm
               too
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1225.
               in
               December
               the
               Peach
               Tree
               budded
               ▪
               In
               1186.
               in
               December
               and
               January
               ,
               Crowes
               and
               other
               birds
               hatched
               their
               Eggs
               with
               young
               .
            
             
               But
               these
               divers
               parts
               of
               the
               year
               for
               length
               and
               duration
               comes
               from
               a
               divers
               position
               .
               They
               that
               live
               under
               the
               Pole
               are
               't
               is
               probable
               in
               perpetual
               cold
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               more
               hot
               that
               live
               under
               the
               Equinoctiall
               .
               They
               under
               the
               Equinoctiall
               have
               a
               double
               most
               pleasant
               winter
               ,
               and
               a
               double
               Spring
               .
               He
               that
               would
               know
               more
               of
               this
               may
               read
               .
               
                 Mayolus
                 Colloqu
                 .
                 de
                 proprietat
                 :
                 locor
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 6.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Sun's
               shadow
               .
            
             
               TWo
               things
               chiefly
               are
               observable
               concerning
               the
               Suns
               shadow
               ,
               the
               operation
               and
               the
               diversity
               .
               It
               can
               hardly
               be
               said
               how
               great
               it
               is
               .
               Men
               skill'd
               in
               the
               Opticks
               have
               described
               it
               more
               acurately
               .
               It
               shews
               the
               reason
               of
               Eclipses
               ,
               the
               Suns
               magnitude
               ,
               the
               variety
               of
               Eccentricks
               ,
               the
               condition
               of
               time
               hath
               been
               demonstrated
               by
               it
               .
               Men
               are
               taught
               thereby
               to
               define
               the
               climates
               and
               parallells
               ,
               to
               prove
               the
               Earth
               to
               be
               round
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Earths
               Globe
               stands
               exactly
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               to
               know
               the
               Earths
               magnitude
               :
               &c.
               
               Examples
               shew
               the
               diversity
               ;
               Those
               that
               dwell
               Northward
               between
               the
               Tropick
               of
               Cancer
               and
               the
               Arctick
               Circle
               ,
               their
               Noon-shadowes
               are
               cast
               Northward
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Southern
               people
               Southward
               .
               They
               of
               Finmarch
               and
               Groenland
               ,
               and
               that
               passe
               the
               degree
               of
               elevation
               66
               ,
               see
               the
               shadows
               run
               round
               about
               them
               :
               
                 Gauricus
                 in
                 Geograph
              
               .
            
             
               In
               Syene
               a
               Town
               above
               Alexandria
               ,
               5000
               furlongs
               ,
               at
               noon-day
               on
               the
               solstice
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               shadow
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               a
               pit
               was
               made
               to
               make
               experiment
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               shined
               to
               every
               part
               in
               it
               .
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
               2.
               c.
               73.
               
               And
               in
               India
               above
               the
               River
               Hispasis
               ,
               the
               same
               falls
               out
               a●
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               as
               Onesicritus
               hath
               recorded
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Island
               of
               Merce
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Ethiopian
               Country
               ,
               the
               shadows
               fail
               twice
               a
               year
               ,
               and
               in
               Summer
               they
               are
               cast
               Southwards
               ;
               in
               winter
               toward
               the
               North.
               In
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               the
               most
               famous
               Haven
               of
               Patales
               ,
               the
               Sun
               riseth
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               the
               shadowes
               fly
               Southward
               .
               It
               is
               lastly
               manifest
               ,
               that
               in
               Berenice
               a
               City
               of
               the
               Troglodytes
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               for
               4820
               furlongs
               in
               the
               same
               Country
               ,
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               Ptolemais
               ,
               which
               is
               built
               on
               the
               brink
               of
               the
               red
               Sea
               ▪
               at
               the
               first
               hunting
               of
               Elephants
               ,
               the
               same
               thing
               falls
               out
               45.
               dayes
               before
               
               the
               Solstice
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               after
               it
               ,
               and
               during
               those
               90
               dayes
               ,
               the
               shadowes
               are
               cast
               into
               the
               South
               .
               Plin.
               l.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Art.
                 7.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Suns
               Influence
               on
               the
               Inferiour
               World.
               
            
             
               IT
               was
               easie
               to
               observe
               ,
               how
               powerfully
               this
               Eye
               of
               the
               World
               would
               work
               upon
               Inferiour
               bodies
               by
               his
               lighter
               and
               publique
               motion
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               or
               dayes
               ,
               or
               nights
               ,
               or
               variety
               of
               shadowes
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               ascribed
               to
               it
               .
               When
               the
               Sun
               ariseth
               ,
               all
               things
               are
               enlightened
               ;
               when
               it
               sets
               ,
               all
               are
               in
               the
               dark
               .
               Things
               flourish
               ,
               when
               he
               approacheth
               ;
               fade
               ,
               when
               he
               departeth
               :
               These
               are
               generals
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               respect
               particulars
               ,
               are
               not
               much
               lesse
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               tempests
               ,
               and
               seasonable
               weather
               are
               from
               the
               Sun.
               About
               the
               middle
               of
               Sagittarius
               ,
               and
               the
               constellation
               of
               Pisces
               by
               the
               help
               of
               Stars
               that
               are
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               rise
               ,
               it
               blowes
               warm
               to
               those
               that
               are
               under
               it
               ;
               and
               ,
               the
               humours
               that
               were
               frozen
               being
               melted
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               being
               watered
               with
               them
               ,
               it
               produceth
               the
               fruitful
               Western
               blasts
               ,
               and
               stirs
               up
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Pleiades
               and
               Hyades
               in
               Taurus
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Kids
               from
               the
               North
               ,
               from
               the
               South
               or
               Orient
               that
               is
               near
               unto
               it
               ;
               and
               of
               Arcturus
               that
               lyes
               opposite
               to
               it
               ,
               which
               raise
               up
               Southern
               winds
               ,
               and
               for
               some
               dayes
               do
               water
               the
               seed
               sown
               with
               continual
               rain
               .
               
                 Peucer
                 in
                 Astrol.
              
               When
               the
               Herbs
               are
               grown
               and
               want
               moisture
               again
               for
               their
               just
               magnitude
               ,
               it
               affords
               it
               and
               drawes
               it
               forth
               by
               it
               ,
               coming
               up
               toward
               the
               Stars
               of
               
                 Cancer
                 .
                 Pliny
              
               takes
               the
               signs
               of
               Tempests
               from
               it
               ,
               l.
               18.
               c.
               35.
               
               It
               belongs
               to
               motion
               ;
               for
               Scaliger
               saith
               ,
               That
               men
               sail
               faster
               with
               the
               Sun.
               Exerc.
               86.
               
               And
               Pliny
               l.
               2.
               
               Histor.
               c.
               71
               ,
               writes
               ,
               That
               the
               Currior
               Philonides
               ran
               from
               Sicyon
               to
               Elis
               ,
               1200
               furlongs
               in
               9.
               hours
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               came
               back
               again
               ,
               oft-times
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               down
               hill
               ,
               at
               3.
               a
               clock
               at
               night
               :
               The
               reason
               was
               ,
               because
               he
               ran
               out
               with
               the
               Sun
               ,
               but
               returned
               against
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             the
             Moon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Figures
               and
               light
               of
               the
               Moon
               .
            
             
               THe
               Stoicks
               thought
               the
               Moon
               to
               be
               a
               dark
               and
               hairy
               light
               .
               Cleomedes
               supposed
               it
               was
               a
               ball
               ,
               white
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               blew
               on
               the
               other
               .
               We
               acknowledge
               it
               to
               be
               a
               heavenly
               body
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               two
               great
               Lights
               that
               God
               made
               .
               Sometimes
               there
               have
               been
               two
               ,
               sometimes
               3.
               seen
               ,
               as
               when
               
                 Cn.
                 Domitius
              
               ,
               and
               
                 C.
                 Fannius
              
               were
               Consuls
               ,
               whom
               they
               called
               the
               Night-Suns
               .
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
               2.
               c.
               82.
               
               She
               is
               lesse
               than
               the
               Earth
               ,
               thirty
               times
               9
               ,
               or
               3.
               times
               40
               ,
               if
               we
               follow
               Copernicus
               .
               She
               is
               distant
               from
               it
               ,
               44916
               German
               miles
               ;
               or
               if
               we
               credit
               Schrechenfuchsius
               ,
               whom
               most
               follow
               ,
               it
               is
               28359
               ,
               She
               borrowes
               her
               light
               from
               the
               Sun.
               Whence
               it
               comes
               that
               she
               hath
               so
               many
               Aspects
               ;
               
               she
               is
               alwaies
               increasing
               or
               decaying
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               she
               is
               crook'd
               with
               horns
               ,
               sometimes
               she
               is
               equally
               divided
               ;
               sometimes
               she
               is
               crooked
               ,
               sometimes
               full
               ,
               sometimes
               she
               is
               suddenly
               wane
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               appears
               suddenly
               again
               .
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
               2.
               c.
               9.
               
               The
               Ancients
               adored
               the
               full
               Moon
               as
               a
               type
               of
               beauty
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               merry
               Tale
               in
               Plutarch
               in
               his
               Symposiacks
               of
               Wiseman
               concerning
               the
               Moon
               decreasing
               ,
               That
               the
               Moon
               asked
               of
               her
               Mother
               a
               Coat
               fit
               for
               her
               ;
               and
               she
               answered
               ,
               
                 How
                 can
                 I
                 do
                 that
                 ?
                 for
                 sometimes
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 full
                 Moon
                 ,
                 sometime
                 a
                 half
                 Moon
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 with
                 two
                 horns
                 .
              
               In
               Biarmia
               she
               is
               never
               seen
               but
               with
               a
               full
               circle
               toward
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               of
               a
               fiery
               colour
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               cole
               .
               Olaus
               ,
               l.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Spots
               and
               Eclipse
               of
               the
               Moon
               .
            
             
               THe
               substance
               of
               the
               Moon
               is
               spotted
               :
               if
               you
               ask
               the
               reason
               ,
               wise
               men
               have
               said
               that
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Moon
               are
               unequally
               compacted
               .
               The
               Poets
               thought
               she
               carryed
               a
               Boy
               with
               her
               whom
               she
               loved
               ,
               who
               covered
               his
               face
               for
               shame
               .
               When
               she
               is
               deprived
               of
               the
               Suns
               light
               ,
               she
               is
               Eclipsed
               .
               But
               that
               is
               only
               in
               a
               diametricall
               opposition
               ,
               when
               the
               Moon
               hath
               no
               declination
               from
               the
               Ecliptick
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               is
               lesse
               then
               67
               ,
               minuts
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               either
               enters
               the
               shadow
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               or
               cannot
               avoid
               it
               .
               The
               antients
               thought
               she
               might
               be
               drawn
               from
               Heaven
               by
               Charms
               ,
               and
               being
               thrust
               down
               ,
               she
               might
               be
               compelled
               .
               That
               she
               powereth
               forth
               her
               venome
               and
               force
               into
               the
               hearbs
               that
               are
               subject
               to
               her
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               more
               succesfully
               used
               in
               Magick
               arts
               .
               Hence
               it
               was
               that
               they
               tinkled
               in
               Cymballs
               ,
               that
               the
               Charms
               might
               not
               be
               heard
               .
               There
               are
               no
               Eclipses
               of
               Sun
               or
               Moon
               ,
               but
               there
               follow
               some
               changes
               in
               sublunary
               things
               .
               There
               was
               one
               in
               the
               yeare
               ,
               3459.
               
               And
               Darius
               at
               Marathon
               was
               overthrown
               by
               the
               Athenians
               with
               wonderfull
               ruine
               .
               another
               was
               ,
               3782.
               and
               Perseus
               King
               of
               the
               Macedonians
               was
               conquered
               by
               consul
               Aemilius
               ,
               and
               an
               end
               was
               put
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 Alsted
                 .
                 in
                 thesauro
                 Chronolog
              
               :
               Some
               observe
               them
               superstitiously
               :
               for
               example
               ,
               Niceas
               of
               
                 Athens
                 (
                 Ubbo
                 Emmius
                 Tom.
              
               2.
               
                 vet
                 .
                 Graec.
              
               )
               being
               beaten
               at
               Epipolas
               in
               Sicilia
               ;
               when
               his
               Country
               was
               in
               danger
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               marched
               away
               ,
               as
               Demosthenes
               and
               Eurymedon
               perswaded
               him
               :
               When
               he
               did
               march
               ,
               the
               Moon
               was
               Eclipsed
               .
               Many
               took
               that
               for
               an
               ill
               Omen
               :
               this
               so
               moved
               Niceas
               ,
               that
               he
               said
               he
               would
               decree
               nothing
               ,
               to
               remove
               his
               Tents
               ,
               untill
               three
               times
               9
               ,
               days
               were
               over
               ,
               that
               the
               Wizards
               had
               foreshewed
               .
               
                 Plin
                 :
                 l.
              
               2.
               
               C.
               12.
               
               He
               did
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               wasted
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               Athenians
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               may
               be
               referred
               ,
               the
               ridiculous
               opinion
               of
               some
               ,
               who
               think
               that
               an
               Asse
               drank
               up
               the
               Moon
               :
               for
               when
               the
               Asse
               drank
               ,
               the
               Moon
               was
               seen
               in
               the
               water
               ,
               when
               the
               Asse
               went
               away
               ,
               she
               was
               covered
               with
               a
               Cloud
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               seen
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               cast
               the
               miserable
               Asse
               Silenus
               rod
               on
               ,
               into
               Prison
               ,
               and
               cut
               up
               his
               belly
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               the
               Moon
               again
               ,
               and
               they
               most
               cruelly
               took
               out
               his
               bowells
               .
               
                 Delrius
                 ,
                 disquisit
                 :
                 Magic
                 :
                 l.
              
               2.
               quest
               .
               11.
               
               In
               the
               year
               ,
               1499
               ,
               about
               setting
               ,
               the
               moon
               was
               first
               changed
               into
               black
               ;
               then
               she
               was
               divided
               
               into
               two
               parts
               ,
               and
               the
               one
               part
               leapt
               upon
               the
               other
               backwards
               ,
               both
               parts
               were
               sprinkled
               with
               red
               .
               They
               united
               afterwards
               ,
               and
               set
               as
               one
               Moon
               .
               Many
               confederacies
               followed
               ,
               and
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               who
               in
               1496
               were
               confederate
               ,
               opposed
               themselves
               against
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               Linturius
               cited
               by
               Wolsius
               in
               Memorabil
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 3.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Moon
               's
               Influence
               on
               these
               sublunary
               things
               .
            
             
               INnumerable
               are
               the
               operations
               of
               the
               Moon
               on
               sublunary
               things
               .
               If
               you
               would
               run
               over
               all
               the
               field
               of
               nature
               ,
               Plants
               ,
               Animals
               and
               mens
               bodyes
               are
               subject
               to
               the
               Moons
               Government
               .
               Palladius
               reports
               ,
               (
               
                 Cardan
                 de
                 varietat
                 :
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               13
               ,
               )
               If
               Garlick
               be
               set
               when
               the
               Moon
               is
               under
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               be
               pulled
               up
               again
               when
               the
               Moon
               is
               under
               the
               Earth
               ,
               it
               will
               lose
               its
               strong
               smel
               .
               So
               they
               say
               that
               Basil
               bruised
               in
               the
               new
               Moon
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               a
               new
               Pot
               ,
               at
               the
               full
               Moon
               it
               will
               send
               forth
               flowers
               at
               one
               end
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               set
               under
               the
               Earth
               twice
               as
               long
               time
               ,
               it
               ingenders
               Scorpions
               .
               Vines
               in
               the
               day
               time
               are
               nourished
               by
               drawing
               moisture
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               night
               they
               increase
               ,
               and
               grow
               .
               Lillies
               and
               Roses
               open
               their
               buttons
               only
               in
               the
               night
               .
               
                 Keckerman
                 disp
                 :
                 Phys
              
               :
               3.
               coroll
               :
               11.
               
               
                 Of
                 all
                 that
                 beare
                 head
                 ,
                 only
                 the
              
               Onion
               is
               augmented
               
                 when
                 the
                 moon
                 increaseth
                 ;
                 when
                 it
                 growes
                 new
                 it
                 fades
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 hated
                 the
              
               course
               of
               that
               
                 Planet
                 .
                 Lucilius
              
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Aegyptians
               at
               Pelusium
               hate
               to
               eate
               it
               .
               
                 Gellius
                 ,
                 Lib.
              
               20.
               
               C.
               7.
               
               As
               for
               living
               Creatures
               ,
               Savanarola
               writes
               that
               in
               the
               Leap-yeare
               ,
               living
               Creatures
               are
               barren
               ,
               
                 Cardan
                 ,
                 l.
                 c.
              
               It
               is
               observed
               that
               in
               the
               full
               Moon
               all
               Oysters
               ,
               Perwinkles
               ,
               and
               all
               shell
               fish
               increase
               ,
               and
               their
               bodies
               decrease
               with
               the
               Moon
               .
               Also
               the
               more
               industrious
               have
               found
               out
               ,
               that
               the
               fibres
               of
               Rats
               answer
               to
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Moon
               :
               and
               that
               the
               little
               Creature
               ,
               the
               Ant
               ,
               is
               sensible
               of
               this
               Planets
               force
               ,
               and
               alwaies
               rests
               in
               the
               Conjunction
               of
               the
               Moon
               .
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 Lib.
              
               2.
               
               Cap.
               41.
               
               The
               skins
               of
               the
               Sea-Calves
               and
               Sobles
               are
               stiffe
               ,
               and
               the
               haires
               stand
               upright
               ,
               when
               the
               Moon
               increaseth
               ,
               and
               they
               sink
               down
               when
               the
               Moon
               decreaseth
               ,
               and
               grow
               weak
               ,
               
                 Keckerman
                 ,
                 l.
                 c.
              
               As
               for
               Mankind
               ,
               if
               the
               Moon
               come
               to
               the
               Sun
               passing
               thorow
               Aries
               or
               Scorpio
               ,
               when
               any
               one
               is
               born
               ,
               it
               so
               afflicts
               the
               brain
               of
               him
               that
               is
               borne
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               be
               a
               young
               man
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               troubled
               with
               melancholly
               .
               Things
               bred
               in
               the
               Conjunction
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               are
               frequently
               dry
               ,
               and
               are
               encumbred
               with
               a
               sharp
               heat
               ,
               and
               have
               all
               their
               limbs
               especially
               affected
               ,
               
                 Peucerus
                 de
                 divinat
              
               .
               They
               that
               sleep
               under
               the
               Moon-beams
               ,
               are
               troubled
               with
               heavinesse
               of
               their
               heads
               and
               defluxions
               .
               
                 Camerar
                 .
                 Memorab
                 .
                 Cap.
              
               9.
               
               Art.
               85.
               
               For
               by
               the
               Moon
               beams
               ,
               the
               moisture
               of
               the
               braines
               of
               those
               that
               sleep
               is
               melted
               ,
               which
               being
               restrained
               in
               the
               head
               ,
               the
               internall
               heat
               being
               not
               active
               enough
               to
               expell
               it
               outward
               ,
               it
               breeds
               Catarrhs
               .
               The
               Epileps
               is
               exasperated
               in
               the
               full
               Moon
               .
               For
               the
               abundance
               of
               moysture
               hinders
               the
               sharpnesse
               of
               Vapours
               ,
               and
               the
               putrefaction
               that
               they
               cannot
               breath
               forth
               .
               A
               smaller
               quantity
               doth
               more
               easily
               corrupt
               ,
               and
               the
               heat
               acting
               upon
               it
               ,
               makes
               sharper
               Vapours
               according
               to
               its
               proportion
               ,
               
                 Libavius
                 ,
                 tom
              
               .
               3.
               
               
                 Singul
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               3.
               cap.
               18.
               
               At
               the
               same
               time
               
               dropsie
               people
               are
               grievously
               tormented
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               all
               dye
               almost
               about
               the
               full
               Moon
               .
               Truly
               ,
               in
               March
               ,
               1629.
               when
               we
               writ
               this
               ,
               it
               took
               away
               that
               Reverend
               man
               ,
               D.
               
                 Martin
                 Gratianu●
              
               the
               superintendent
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Churches
               in
               the
               greater
               Poland
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Chariot
               and
               Horsemen
               of
               Israel
               .
               Let
               his
               memory
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Moon
               is
               opposite
               to
               the
               Sun
               ,
               mad-men
               rage
               most
               .
               They
               that
               are
               troubled
               with
               a
               disease
               of
               the
               brain
               from
               too
               much
               plenty
               of
               brain
               ,
               are
               choked
               in
               the
               full
               Moon
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               that
               the
               Britans
               on
               the
               14.
               day
               of
               the
               Moon
               whip
               mad
               folks
               .
               Bodin
               .
               l.
               5.
               
               Theatr.
               Better
               therefore
               it
               is
               to
               give
               a
               medicament
               against
               the
               Epilepsie
               the
               day
               after
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               opposition
               of
               the
               Luminaries
               .
               For
               in
               the
               hour
               of
               conjunction
               the
               Moon
               is
               calm
               ,
               nor
               are
               there
               propensions
               to
               either
               side
               ,
               of
               advantages
               ;
               the
               next
               time
               after
               it
               ,
               she
               begins
               to
               work
               in
               the
               humours
               ,
               and
               to
               augment
               them
               .
               Libav
               .
               Epist.
               15.
               to
               S●hnitz●r
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             New
             Stars
             .
          
           
             WEe
             have
             spoken
             of
             those
             things
             that
             ordinarily
             are
             done
             by
             Nature
             in
             Heaven
             .
             I
             will
             now
             adde
             some
             things
             which
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             hath
             produced
             above
             nature
             .
             I
             mean
             new
             Stars
             ,
             which
             have
             appeared
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             of
             long
             continuance
             ,
             have
             shortly
             disappear'd
             again
             ,
             and
             vanish'd
             from
             our
             sight
             .
             The
             Star
             at
             our
             Saviours
             birth
             is
             the
             chief
             ,
             which
             (
             Fulgentius
             saith
             )
             had
             no
             place
             in
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             Ayr.
             It
             went
             forward
             with
             an
             uncertain
             motion
             ,
             sometimes
             it
             shewed
             it self
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             it
             was
             hid
             .
             Damascenus
             ,
             l.
             2.
             
             
               Orthodox
               .
               fidei
               .
               Chalcides
            
             the
             Platonist
             ,
             speaks
             thus
             of
             it
             ,
             upon
             Timaeus
             of
             
               Plato
               ;
               There
               is
               also
               a
               more
               holy
               and
               more
               venerable
               History
               that
               relates
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               rising
               of
               a
               Star
               that
               was
               unusual
               ,
               not
               Death
               and
               Diseases
               were
               foreshewed
               ,
               but
               the
               venerable
               descending
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               man's
               salvation
               ,
               and
               in
               favour
               of
               mortall
               things
               ,
               which
               men
               testifie
               to
               have
               been
               observed
               by
               the
            
             Chaldaeans
             ,
             
               who
               adored
               God
               with
               gifts
               ,
               who
               was
               newly
               born
               .
            
             Whence
             they
             learned
             the
             knowledge
             of
             its
             apparition
             ,
             is
             shewed
             in
             the
             Books
             of
             Balaam
             the
             Southsayer
             ,
             wherein
             are
             many
             fabulous
             things
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             is
             that
             which
             appeared
             in
             the
             year
             1572.
             
             This
             is
             that
             year
             ,
             wherein
             that
             Bartholmy-slaughter
             was
             acted
             at
             Paris
             ,
             in
             which
             (
             not
             excluding
             other
             places
             )
             30000
             men
             were
             slain
             ,
             100000
             of
             honest
             Families
             were
             oppressed
             in
             three
             dayes
             ,
             Widows
             and
             Orphan
             Children
             innumerable
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             greatest
             beggery
             or
             want
             .
             
               Prisbach
               .
               in
               Respons●
               .
               ad
               oration
               .
               habitam
               apud
               Helvetios
               .
            
             The
             summe
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             wiser
             sort
             that
             were
             no
             wayes
             addicted
             to
             the
             Protestant
             side
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             come
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             considered
             the
             sad
             condition
             of
             things
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             disavowed
             the
             Act
             ,
             and
             sought
             out
             curiously
             the
             causes
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             excuses
             for
             it
             ,
             they
             judged
             that
             there
             was
             no
             such
             Example
             of
             cruelty
             to
             be
             found
             in
             all
             Antiquity
             ▪
             should
             their
             Chroni●les
             be
             searched
             into
             .
             Thuan.
             l.
             53.
             
             Histor.
             
             That
             that
             appeared
             the
             6th
             .
             of
             the
             Ides
             of
             November
             ,
             under
             the
             Constellation
             of
             Cassiopaea
             ;
             some
             men
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Firmament
             it self
             amongst
             the
             heavenly
             spheres
             .
             It
             had
             neither
             Tail
             nor
             hair
             ,
             but
             like
             the
             other
             Stars
             ,
             it
             sent
             forth
             beams
             equally
             .
             The
             Diameter
             of
             it
             contained
             the
             Diameter
             of
             the
             Earth
             7.
             times
             and
             ½
             part
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             greater
             than
             the
             Earth
             361
             times
             and
             ½
             ,
             it
             was
             bigger
             than
             the
             Sun
             twice
             and
             2
             /
             ●
             parts
             .
             
               Tycho
               Brache
            
             1.
             
               part
               ,
               Progymnas
               .
               Astronom
            
             .
             Yet
             this
             Eminency
             of
             greatnesse
             and
             light
             decreased
             afterwards
             by
             degrees
             ,
             untill
             it
             vanished
             quite
             away
             .
             It
             had
             no
             motion
             ,
             except
             that
             which
             it
             had
             common
             with
             the
             fixed
             Stars
             ,
             it
             alwayes
             held
             the
             same
             Position
             to
             the
             neighbouring
             Stars
             in
             Cassiopaea
             .
             It
             lasted
             16
             months
             .
             What
             was
             foreshewed
             by
             it
             ,
             is
             variously
             determined
             by
             divers
             men
             .
             
               Gemma
               Frisius
               in
               Cosmocritica
            
             ,
             writes
             ,
             That
             since
             the
             birth
             of
             Christ
             there
             was
             hardly
             any
             apparition
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             it
             ,
             whether
             we
             consider
             the
             height
             of
             the
             sign
             ,
             or
             the
             rarity
             ,
             or
             the
             long
             continuance
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Britans
             ascribed
             it
             to
             the
             lamentable
             death
             of
             Mary
             .
             An
             Oxford
             Astrologer
             was
             Authour
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             who
             by
             Cassiopaea
             ,
             the
             Sister
             to
             King
             Cepheus
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             some
             Queen
             in
             the
             North
             must
             be
             noted
             out
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             by
             its
             16
             moneths
             continuance
             he
             foreshewed
             ,
             (
             I
             know
             not
             according
             to
             what
             calculation
             of
             the
             Arabians
             ,
             and
             the
             ascending
             of
             the
             Star
             into
             the
             upper
             parts
             ,
             )
             That
             that
             Northern
             Queen
             after
             16
             years
             should
             ascend
             up
             into
             heaven
             .
             The
             event
             made
             good
             his
             praediction
             .
             Thuan.
             l.
             5
             ▪
             4
             Molerus
             seemed
             to
             expect
             a
             new
             Prophet
             by
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             1590
             ,
             and
             the
             conquest
             of
             the
             Gospel
             over
             all
             through
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Liborovius
             foretold
             ,
             but
             falsly
             ,
             War
             ,
             in
             1619
             ,
             and
             the
             banishment
             of
             the
             chief
             Prince
             in
             Germany
             ,
             in
             1620
             ;
             the
             restoring
             of
             him
             again
             by
             the
             Eastern
             Countries
             ,
             in
             1627
             ,
             and
             many
             such
             like
             things
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             extant
             concerning
             this
             Star
             a
             godly
             and
             excellent
             Copy
             of
             Verses
             of
             a
             certain
             famous
             Writer
             ,
             which
             I
             here
             set
             down
             :
             
               
                 Whether
                 that
                 Comet
                 without
                 blazing
                 tail
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 shines
                 as
                 clear
                 as
                 do
                 the
                 fixed
                 Stars
                 ,
              
               
                 Shall
                 in
                 succeeding
                 times
                 so
                 far
                 prevail
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 raise
                 Dearths
                 or
                 Plagues
                 ,
                 or
                 bloody
                 Wars
                 ;
              
               
                 God
                 onely
                 knowes
                 ,
                 and
                 after-times
                 will
                 shew
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 Man's
                 Wit
                 can
                 any
                 thing
                 foretell
                 ,
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 amisse
                 to
                 search
                 such
                 signs
                 are
                 new
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 lift
                 our
                 minds
                 above
                 this
                 place
                 we
                 dwell
                 ▪
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 Star
                 which
                 did
                 the
                 Wise-men
                 bring
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 East
                 land
                 ,
                 to
                 Bethleem
                 ,
                 and
                 there
              
               
                 In
                 
                 David's
                 City
                 ,
                 born
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 King.
              
               
                 It
                 now
                 foreshewes
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 declare
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 God
                 is
                 coming
                 :
                 cruel
                 Herod
                 fear
                 !
              
               
                 Good
                 Men
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 your
                 Redemption
                 drawes
                 near
                 .
              
            
             The
             fifth
             month
             after
             the
             Starre
             disappeared
             ▪
             Charles
             died
             of
             a
             bloody
             
             flux
             .
             The
             third
             was
             seen
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1577.
             in
             November
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             following
             yeare
             vanished
             ,
             Jannuary
             the
             26
             ,
             Mestlinus
             placeth
             this
             in
             the
             sphere
             of
             
               Venus
               .
               Tycho
            
             writes
             that
             the
             head
             was
             308
             Germain
             miles
             
               diameter
               .
               Dantzick
            
             was
             then
             besieged
             ,
             and
             1578
             ,
             the
             Warre
             of
             Moscovia
             began
             .
             It
             was
             supposed
             to
             portend
             the
             Death
             of
             great
             Men.
             In
             that
             yeare
             (
             
               Thuan.
               l.
            
             65.
             )
             after
             a
             desperate
             sight
             in
             
               Africa
               ,
               Sebastian
               King
               of
               Portugall
            
             died
             ,
             and
             
               Melchus
               Chorisius
               King
               of
               Morisco
               Trigitana
               ,
            
             whom
             he
             came
             to
             subdue
             .
             And
             Mahomet
             that
             caused
             the
             Warre
             was
             drown'd
             .
             8000
             ,
             Christians
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             taken
             Captives
             ,
             allmost
             all
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Portugal
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Mores
             .
             That
             was
             done
             in
             one
             day
             .
             Portingal
             came
             ne●t
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             Philip.
             Then
             in
             1604
             ,
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             October
             ,
             a
             fourth
             new
             Starr
             appeared
             in
             the
             17.
             degree
             of
             Sagittarius
             ,
             and
             was
             from
             the
             Ecliptick
             ,
             but
             37
             minutes
             .
             Astronomers
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             between
             Saturn
             and
             the
             8.
             
             Sphere
             ;
             yet
             that
             seems
             absurd
             .
             
               Keckerman
               in
               his
               consultation
               concerning
               the
               Starre
               in
               the
               year
               ,
            
             1604.
             
             Thes.
             53.
             
             Also
             because
             it
             had
             its
             own
             proper
             motion
             ,
             distinct
             from
             the
             Sphere
             of
             Saturn
             ,
             and
             the
             fixed
             Starrs
             ;
             and
             the
             Starrs
             move
             in
             and
             with
             their
             Orbs
             ,
             but
             that
             had
             none
             .
             Crabbius
             saith
             directly
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             from
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Earth
             22267636
             miles
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             superficies
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             22266777
             miles
             .
             
               disput
               .
               de
               Comet
               :
               Thes
               :
            
             And
             hence
             he
             concludes
             it
             was
             greater
             than
             the
             Earth
             ,
             91
             times
             ;
             and
             hence
             he
             proves
             it
             was
             above
             Saturn
             ,
             being
             from
             the
             Earth
             1007250
             miles
             .
             It
             shined
             full
             four
             Months
             :
             and
             after
             that
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             from
             the
             28
             of
             November
             with
             Saturn
             ,
             from
             the
             29.
             with
             Sol
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             13
             of
             December
             with
             Mercury
             in
             Conjunctions
             ;
             and
             with
             
               Mercury
               ,
               Mars
               ,
               Sol
            
             ,
             in
             oppositions
             ,
             the
             May
             following
             ,
             which
             was
             supposed
             to
             p●rtend
             great
             consultations
             ,
             confederacies
             ,
             and
             changes
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Spain
            
             ,
             the
             Low
             Countries
             ,
             
               England
               .
               Thuan.
               lib.
            
             131.
             
             But
             the
             opposition
             that
             fell
             out
             on
             the
             6
             ,
             of
             June
             ,
             was
             held
             to
             be
             Ominous
             ,
             and
             men
             conjectured
             that
             this
             Starr
             would
             cause
             Warrs
             and
             calamities
             to
             many
             Countries
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             to
             Germany
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             .
             An
             excellent
             Mathematician
             Keplerus
             writ
             concerning
             it
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             no
             whit
             guilty
             of
             Astrologicall
             superstition
             ,
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             Thuanus
             .
             See
             him
             .
             I
             call
             these
             apparitions
             Starrs
             ,
             not
             that
             I
             am
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             referred
             to
             Comets
             ,
             but
             because
             I
             find
             that
             in
             the
             Skye
             they
             are
             placed
             amongst
             the
             second
             moveables
             ,
             and
             are
             call'd
             celestiall
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             agreeing
             to
             Planets
             :
             and
             I
             think
             it
             more
             fit
             to
             call
             them
             Starrs
             ,
             than
             by
             naming
             them
             Comets
             ,
             to
             overthrow
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Meteors
             received
             from
             the
             Antients
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             Astrologicall
             Praedictions
             .
          
           
             COncerning
             
               Astrologicall
               Praedictions
            
             many
             men
             have
             many
             minds
             .
             Some
             magnifie
             them
             ,
             others
             reject
             them
             as
             idle
             vanities
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             that
             natural
             actions
             ,
             as
             the
             changes
             of
             dayes
             ;
             night●
             ,
             yeares
             ,
             
             seasons
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             determinate
             causes
             in
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Starrs
             ,
             may
             be
             foretold
             by
             them
             .
             Yet
             because
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             elements
             is
             mutable
             and
             flitting
             ,
             many
             particular
             causes
             overthrow
             general
             causes
             ,
             and
             many
             Starrs
             in
             both
             motions
             are
             yet
             unknown
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             them
             somtimes
             are
             opposite
             to
             the
             others
             forces
             :
             also
             most
             experienced
             Artists
             are
             few
             :
             and
             lastly
             there
             is
             a
             vast
             distance
             in
             placing
             the
             beginning
             and
             ends
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             and
             proprieties
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             error
             creep
             in
             .
             
               Bartholin
               de
               caelo
            
             .
             And
             if
             we
             observe
             particular
             and
             individuall
             actions
             ,
             the
             errour
             will
             be
             the
             greater
             ,
             for
             beside
             the
             generall
             influence
             of
             the
             Starrs
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             special
             influence
             which
             ariseth
             from
             the
             speciall
             complexion
             .
             The
             indisposition
             of
             the
             matter
             hinders
             the
             good
             influence
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             the
             temper
             derived
             from
             the
             Parents
             ,
             keeps
             off
             the
             bad
             influence
             .
             We
             know
             that
             Jacob
             and
             Esau
             were
             born
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Heavens
             position
             ,
             yet
             was
             their
             fortune
             most
             different
             .
             In
             civil
             actions
             the
             Starrs
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             .
             It
             is
             an
             elegant
             saying
             of
             
               Bodinus
               .
               Lib.
            
             4.
             
               de
               Repub.
               Cap
            
             ,
             3.
             
             
               There
               is
               but
               one
               Rule
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               of
               all
               Philosophers
               ,
               even
               of
               those
               that
               idly
               dispute
               of
               what
               is
               done
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ;
               that
               a
               wiseman
               is
               not
               under
               the
               affection
               and
               power
               of
               the
               Starrs
               ,
               but
               only
               those
               who
               like
               beasts
               are
               ruled
               by
               their
               appetites
               and
               desires
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               be
               subject
               to
               reason
               and
               good
               lawes
               ,
               whom
            
             Solomon
             ,
             
               the
               Master
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               threatned
               sharply
               with
               punishment
               of
               the
               rack
            
             :
             yet
             many
             have
             adventured
             to
             make
             triall
             .
             The
             Caldeans
             by
             mens
             actions
             collected
             the
             day
             of
             a
             mans
             Birth
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             day
             of
             a
             mans
             Birth
             ,
             the
             fortune
             of
             his
             whole
             life
             ;
             And
             that
             men
             should
             not
             reject
             them
             ,
             they
             boasted
             they
             had
             spent
             470
             ,
             thousand
             yeares
             in
             the
             experience
             of
             this
             Art.
             And
             so
             bold
             they
             were
             ,
             that
             they
             vaunted
             that
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             as
             necessary
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             how
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Starrs
             and
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Heavens
             were
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             would
             build
             a
             house
             ,
             or
             make
             ,
             sow
             ,
             or
             put
             on
             his
             Cloths
             ,
             as
             to
             know
             how
             they
             were
             disposed
             when
             Children
             were
             new
             born
             .
             
               Lucius
               Tarutius
               Firmianus
            
             ,
             by
             the
             acts
             of
             Romulus
             ,
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             Death
             ,
             found
             that
             he
             was
             born
             in
             the
             first
             yeare
             of
             the
             second
             Olympiad
             ,
             the
             23
             ,
             day
             of
             the
             Month
             ;
             
               Peucer
               de
               divinat
               .
               sect
               .
               de
               Astrolog
            
             :
             and
             born
             in
             the
             21
             ,
             day
             of
             the
             month
             Toth
             ,
             about
             Sun
             rising
             .
             And
             hence
             he
             found
             out
             the
             first
             day
             that
             Rome
             was
             built
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             began
             when
             the
             Moon
             was
             in
             Libra
             ,
             the
             Sun
             with
             Mercury
             and
             Venus
             in
             
               Taurus
               ,
               Jupiter
            
             in
             Pisces
             ,
             and
             Saturn
             with
             Mars
             in
             Scorpio
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             we
             may
             refer
             him
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Jannuary
             ,
             would
             foretell
             all
             events
             .
          
           
             
               If
               that
               a
               Rain-bow
               in
               the
               Sky
               appeare
               ,
            
             
               God
               is
               well
               pleas'd
               with
               man
               ,
               they
               need
               not
               fear
               .
            
             
               If
               burning
               Meteors
               from
               the
               Heavens
               shine
               ,
            
             
               Of
               great
               long
               during
               heats
               they
               are
               the
               signe
               .
            
             
               If
               Thunder
               Rore
               ,
               or
               Rivers
               overflow
               ,
            
             
               This
               foreshews
               Tempests
               as
               all
               seamen
               know
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               the
               Earth
               be
               stird
               and
               seem
               to
               quake
               ,
            
             
               This
               showes
               Religion
               will
               be
               brought
               to
               'th
               stake
               .
            
             
             
               If
               Rivers
               freez
               ,
               it
               then
               portends
               great
               joy
               ,
            
             
               Each
               woman
               shall
               conceive
               and
               beare
               a
               Boy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mayol
               .
               Colloq
            
             .
             1.
             
             Canicular
             .
             Of
             such
             ,
             this
             is
             true
             :
             These
             Mathematitians
             by
             a
             false
             interpretation
             concerning
             the
             Starrs
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             lyes
             ,
             cast
             a
             mist
             before
             those
             that
             are
             light
             and
             foollish
             witted
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             advantage
             ;
             
               Valer.
               Maxim.
               l.
            
             We
             have
             examples
             of
             their
             fraud
             in
             
               Nicetas
               Chronias
            
             ,
             otherwise
             a
             prudent
             Historiographer
             .
             In
             our
             times
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             Emperours
             do
             nothing
             but
             by
             advice
             of
             Astrologers
             ,
             and
             they
             make
             choice
             of
             dayes
             and
             nights
             to
             do
             their
             businesse
             ,
             as
             the
             Starrs
             shall
             dictate
             unto
             them
             .
             Therefore
             Alexius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             desired
             long
             to
             know
             when
             he
             might
             seasonably
             return
             to
             Blacherna
             ;
             at
             last
             the
             day
             and
             houre
             were
             chosen
             according
             to
             the
             Starrs
             .
             He
             returned
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             happily
             ,
             that
             the
             Earth
             opened
             very
             deep
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             escaped
             ,
             but
             his
             Son
             in
             law
             Alexius
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             his
             Nobles
             fell
             into
             the
             pit
             ,
             and
             were
             hurt
             ,
             and
             one
             Eunuchus
             that
             was
             a
             favorite
             perished
             .
             That
             of
             Manuel
             is
             more
             ridiculous
             :
             when
             he
             was
             Emperour
             ,
             they
             of
             Sicily
             and
             Italy
             had
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             Sea
             neere
             Constantinople
             ;
             he
             had
             somtimes
             sent
             out
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             but
             with
             ill
             successe
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Mathematicians
             were
             consulted
             to
             assigne
             a
             more
             prosperous
             time
             ▪
             Constantinus
             a
             famous
             man
             prepares
             himself
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             once
             more
             called
             back
             again
             ;
             because
             the
             Prince
             had
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             inquiry
             was
             not
             so
             certainly
             and
             wisely
             made
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             there
             had
             been
             some
             errour
             .
             The
             Scheme
             was
             therefore
             set
             once
             more
             ,
             and
             Constantinus
             was
             sent
             forth
             on
             the
             day
             chosen
             :
             He
             was
             scarce
             got
             to
             Sea
             ,
             but
             he
             and
             all
             his
             forces
             were
             taken
             ;
             Lips.
             in
             
               monit
               .
               polit
            
             .
             A
             brave
             art
             ;
             yet
             I
             wonder
             ,
             since
             I
             read
             of
             some
             that
             were
             seldome
             frustrate
             of
             their
             ends
             .
             
               Nigidius
               Figulus
            
             ,
             foretold
             to
             Augustus
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             Emperour
             ,
             
               (
               Xiphilinus
               )
               .
               Thrasyllus
            
             foresaw
             the
             Empire
             of
             Tiberius
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             danger
             when
             he
             was
             on
             the
             Tower
             with
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             been
             cast
             down
             headlong
             ;
             
               Sueton.
               in
               Octavio
               .
               Largius
               Proculus
            
             gave
             notice
             of
             the
             day
             that
             Domitian
             should
             dye
             ;
             Ascletarius
             foretold
             the
             kind
             :
             and
             being
             required
             of
             him
             to
             answer
             what
             kind
             of
             death
             ,
             he
             himself
             should
             dye
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             should
             be
             eaten
             with
             Doggs
             :
             and
             so
             it
             was
             .
             For
             though
             
               Domitian
               to
            
             disprove
             him
             ,
             commanded
             that
             he
             should
             be
             burnt
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             then
             burning
             ,
             yet
             a
             tempest
             rose
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             put
             out
             the
             fire
             .
             The
             spectators
             ran
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             Doggs
             came
             and
             devoured
             him
             ,
             Sueton.
             in
             
               Domitian
               .
               Josephus
            
             that
             wrote
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             foretold
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Vespasian
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Son
             Titus
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             Emperours
             .
             We
             know
             it
             was
             so
             .
             
               Petrus
               Leontius
            
             ,
             a
             Physitian
             of
             Spoletanum
             foresaid
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             was
             in
             danger
             of
             drowning
             .
             And
             he
             was
             found
             afterwards
             drownd
             in
             a
             pit
             ,
             
               Jovius
               ,
               Elog.
            
             35.
             
             The
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Pisa
             consulted
             Astrologers
             concerning
             his
             destiny
             :
             they
             told
             he
             should
             be
             hanged
             ;
             
               Annal.
               Florentin
            
             .
             It
             seemed
             incredible
             when
             he
             was
             in
             so
             great
             honour
             ;
             yet
             it
             proved
             to
             be
             true
             .
             For
             in
             the
             sedition
             of
             
               Pope
               Sixtus
               the
               fourth
            
             in
             a
             sudden
             uprore
             he
             was
             hanged
             .
             
               Richardus
               Cervinus
            
             had
             foretold
             to
             his
             son
             Marcellus
             that
             he
             should
             come
             to
             
             great
             dignity
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             Hence
             he
             conceiving
             hope
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             invited
             by
             his
             Mother
             
               Cassandra
               Benna
            
             ,
             to
             marry
             ,
             refused
             it
             stoutly
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               would
               not
               with
               the
               bands
               of
               Matrimony
               bind
               himself
               from
               a
               greater
               fortune
               that
               the
               Stars
               foreshew'd
               unto
               him
               ,
               living
               single
               and
               unmarried
               :
            
             Thuan.
             l.
             15.
             
             It
             so
             came
             to
             passe
             .
             
               Lucius
               Gauricus
            
             delivered
             this
             in
             his
             
               Book
               of
               Nativities
            
             .
             Which
             Book
             ,
             (
             and
             it
             is
             a
             very
             wonderfull
             thing
             )
             saith
             Thuan.
             l.
             1.
             was
             published
             at
             Venice
             three
             years
             by
             
               Curtius
               Trojanus
            
             ,
             before
             Cervinus
             was
             proclaimed
             Pope
             .
             This
             was
             that
             Pope
             ,
             who
             when
             the
             Reader
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             Writings
             of
             the
             Fathers
             at
             dinner
             time
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               He
               could
               not
               perceive
               how
               those
               that
               held
               so
               high
               a
               Place
               ,
               could
               provide
               for
               their
               own
               salvation
               .
            
          
           
             These
             are
             Examples
             of
             Predictions
             made
             good
             by
             the
             Events
             ,
             
               Lipsius
               ,
               l.
            
             1.
             
             Monitor
             .
             ascribes
             some
             to
             inspiration
             :
             Delrius
             refers
             some
             to
             compacts
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             l.
             4.
             
             
               Disquisit
               .
               Magic
               .
               cap.
            
             3.
             quaest
             .
             2.
             
             Certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             sometimes
             suffers
             them
             for
             a
             punishment
             to
             those
             that
             are
             so
             bold
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             true
             but
             by
             accident
             onely
             .
             See
             Delrius
             ,
             who
             handles
             this
             Argument
             largely
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             First
          
           Classis
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           Writings
           of
           Wonders
           in
           Nature
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Classis
           .
           Wherein
           are
           contained
           the
           Wonders
           of
           the
           Elements
           .
        
         
           
             WHat
             is
             the
             chief
             thing
             in
             humane
             affairs
             ?
             Not
             to
             fill
             the
             Seas
             with
             Ships
             ,
             nor
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             standards
             on
             the
             shores
             of
             the
             red
             Sea
             ;
             not
             where
             Land
             is
             wanting
             ,
             to
             wander
             in
             the
             Ocean
             to
             injure
             other
             men
             ,
             and
             seek
             out
             unknown
             places
             :
             but
             to
             see
             all
             with
             the
             mind
             ;
             and
             ,
             than
             which
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             victory
             ,
             to
             overcome
             our
             vices
             :
          
           
             
               Seneca
               ,
               Natur.
               quaest
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
             Praef.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             Fire
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Wonderful
               beginning
               of
               Fire
               .
            
             
               FIre
               was
               a
               long
               time
               unknown
               to
               the
               Antients
               ,
               especially
               if
               you
               respect
               them
               who
               in
               the
               utmost
               borders
               of
               Egypt
               dwelt
               by
               the
               Sea
               side
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 histor
                 .
                 Natural
              
               .
               l.
               16.
               c.
               40.
               
               When
               Eudoxus
               found
               it
               ,
               they
               were
               so
               pleased
               with
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               have
               put
               it
               in
               their
               bosomes
               .
            
             
               Fire
               ,
               is
               not
               unknown
               to
               us
               .
               So
               great
               is
               the
               variety
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               so
               manifold
               ,
               that
               I
               know
               not
               what
               order
               to
               deliver
               it
               in
               .
               Pliny
               saith
               it
               is
               from
               it self
               ;
               steel
               rubb'd
               against
               steel
               causeth
               fire
               .
               Also
               the
               stones
               we
               call
               fire-stones
               ,
               stricken
               against
               steel
               or
               other
               stones
               ,
               send
               forth
               sparkles
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Laplanders
               begin
               their
               Contracts
               of
               Marriage
               with
               the
               fire
               and
               flint
               ,
               
                 Scalig.
                 Exerc.
              
               16.
               s.
               1.
               
               For
               fire
               with
               them
               is
               the
               Authour
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               flint
               is
               eternal
               ,
               wherein
               the
               treasure
               never
               fails
               .
               It
               is
               in
               vain
               to
               try
               that
               in
               a
               brittle
               stone
               :
               for
               the
               piece
               falling
               away
               ,
               that
               which
               should
               draw
               forth
               the
               Ayr
               is
               lost
               .
               The
               rubbing
               of
               sticks
               one
               against
               another
               will
               fetch
               fire
               .
               The
               Indians
               do
               so
               ;
               They
               make
               two
               sticks
               fast
               together
               ,
               and
               put
               another
               stick
               between
               them
               ,
               turning
               it
               swift
               like
               a
               wimble
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               make
               them
               
               take
               fire
               ,
               Ovetan
               .
               l.
               6.
               c.
               5.
               
               In
               Apulia
               they
               wrap
               a
               Ca●●●
               i●
               cords
               ,
               and
               draw
               them
               as
               fast
               as
               they
               can
               forward
               and
               backward
               ,
               till
               they
               fire
               it
               by
               motion
               ,
               
                 Mayolus
                 Colloq
                 ▪
              
               2●
               .
               The
               Vestal
               Nuns
               did
               the
               same
               ,
               when
               their
               eternall
               fire
               went
               out
               ,
               if
               we
               credit
               Festus
               .
               In
               Nympheus
               ,
               a
               flame
               goes
               out
               of
               a
               Rock
               ,
               which
               is
               kindled
               by
               rain
               .
               Aristotle
               saith
               ,
               
                 in
                 Admirand
              
               .
               it
               is
               not
               perceived
               untill
               you
               cast
               oyl
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               flame
               flyes
               upward
               .
               We
               find
               also
               in
               Authours
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               the
               Sabins
               ,
               and
               Apulia
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               stone
               that
               will
               fire
               if
               you
               annoint
               it
               ,
               Plin.
               l.
               2.
               c.
               207.
               
               In
               Aricia
               ,
               if
               a
               live
               cole
               fall
               on
               arable
               ground
               ,
               the
               ground
               will
               burn
               .
               In
               a
               Town
               of
               
                 Picenum
                 ,
                 Egnatia
              
               ,
               if
               wood
               be
               laid
               on
               a
               certain
               stone
               ,
               that
               they
               account
               holy
               there
               ,
               it
               will
               flame
               presently
               .
               Also
               a
               flame
               goes
               forth
               at
               the
               waters
               of
               Scantia
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               very
               weak
               at
               the
               going
               forth
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               last
               long
               in
               any
               other
               matter
               .
               Also
               at
               Gratianopolis
               in
               Dauphin
               ,
               flame
               shines
               out
               ,
               when
               you
               stir
               the
               burning
               Fountain
               with
               a
               staff
               ,
               so
               that
               straw
               may
               be
               kindled
               by
               it
               ;
               
                 Dalechamp
                 .
                 ad
                 l.
                 c.
              
               The
               fire
               of
               the
               Mountain
               Chimer●
               is
               kindled
               by
               water
               ,
               Plin.
               l.
               2.
               c.
               106.
               
               If
               you
               hold
               a
               glasse
               Globe
               full
               of
               water
               in
               the
               Sun
               ,
               fire
               will
               rise
               from
               the
               repercussion
               of
               the
               light
               from
               the
               water
               ,
               in
               the
               coldest
               frost
               :
               
                 Lactan.
                 de
                 ira
                 Dei
              
               ,
               c.
               10.
               
               Sometimes
               also
               fire
               ariseth
               so
               suddenly
               in
               houses
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               thought
               wonderful
               .
               
                 Cardan
                 .
                 l.
              
               10.
               
                 de
                 varietate
                 ,
                 c.
              
               49.
               ascribes
               the
               cause
               to
               the
               salt
               ,
               and
               Salt-Peter
               that
               sticks
               to
               the
               walls
               of
               the
               houses
               .
               Which
               Valerius
               reports
               concerning
               the
               Schollar
               of
               the
               vestall
               Nun
               ,
               
                 Maxima
                 Aemilia
              
               ,
               l.
               1.
               c.
               1.
               that
               she
               adoring
               Vesta
               ,
               when
               she
               had
               laid
               her
               fine
               linnen
               veil
               upon
               the
               hearth
               ,
               the
               fire
               that
               was
               out
               ,
               shined
               forth
               again
               :
               an
               old
               wall
               being
               scraped
               down
               ,
               he
               writes
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               take
               fire
               onely
               by
               hot
               Ashes
               .
            
             
               If
               you
               look
               in
               the
               Bible
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               a
               wonderfull
               originall
               of
               fire
               in
               it
               ,
               1
               King.
               c.
               18.
               
               Elias
               when
               he
               offered
               sacrifice
               brought
               fire
               down
               from
               heaven
               ,
               which
               consumed
               the
               sacrifice
               ,
               wood
               ,
               stones
               ,
               dust
               ,
               and
               water
               .
               In
               the
               Book
               of
               Judges
               ,
               Ch.
               6.
               when
               Gideon
               at
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Angel
               had
               laid
               flesh
               and
               bread
               upon
               a
               stone
               ,
               and
               poured
               Frankincense
               upon
               them
               ,
               fire
               came
               forth
               of
               the
               stone
               ,
               and
               consumed
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               Fires
               in
               the
               Waters
               .
            
             
               IF
               we
               will
               credit
               Histories
               ,
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               fires
               have
               been
               seen
               in
               the
               waters
               .
               Pliny
               saith
               ,
               lib.
               2.
               c.
               107.
               
               That
               the
               whole
               Lake
               Thrasimenus
               was
               on
               fire
               .
               That
               the
               Sea
               did
               burn
               ,
               
                 Liv.
                 lib.
              
               33.
               when
               Alaricus
               wasted
               Italy
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Chrysostome
              
               was
               driven
               from
               his
               Bishoprick
               ,
               the
               Earth
               quaked
               ,
               fire
               fell
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               a
               wind
               took
               it
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               which
               took
               fire
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               went
               out
               again
               ;
               
                 Niceph.
                 l.
              
               13.
               c.
               36.
               
               In
               the
               fields
               of
               Babylon
               there
               is
               a
               Fish-pond
               that
               burns
               ,
               which
               is
               about
               an
               Acre
               of
               ground
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 lib.
              
               2.
               c.
               106.
               
               A
               stone
               cast
               into
               a
               Lake
               near
               to
               Denstadium
               of
               Thuringia
               ,
               when
               it
               sinks
               to
               the
               bottom
               ,
               it
               hath
               the
               form
               of
               a
               burning
               arrow
               ;
               
                 Agricol
                 .
                 lib.
              
               4.
               
                 de
                 nat
                 .
                 affluent
                 .
                 c.
              
               22.
               
            
             
             
               In
               a
               City
               of
               Comagena
               ,
               called
               Samosata
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Lake
               that
               sends
               forth
               burning
               mud
               ;
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               104.
               
               Posidonius
               saith
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               about
               the
               Summer
               Solstice
               ,
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               that
               between
               Suda
               and
               the
               Sea
               of
               Evonymus
               ,
               fire
               was
               seen
               lifted
               up
               to
               a
               wonderfull
               height
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               continued
               so
               a
               pretty
               while
               ,
               carried
               up
               with
               a
               continued
               blast
               and
               at
               length
               it
               sunk
               down
               .
               Many
               dayes
               after
               ,
               Slime
               appeared
               ,
               that
               it
               swam
               on
               the
               top
               of
               the
               waters
               ,
               and
               that
               flames
               brake
               forth
               in
               many
               places
               ,
               and
               smoaks
               ,
               and
               soot
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               that
               Slime
               grew
               hard
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               lumps
               grown
               hard
               ,
               were
               like
               unto
               Milstones
               .
               
                 Julius
                 Obsequens
              
               adds
               ,
               that
               it
               dispersed
               a
               great
               multitude
               of
               fish
               ,
               which
               the
               Liparenses
               much
               feeding
               on
               ,
               were
               spoiled
               by
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Islands
               were
               made
               wast
               with
               a
               new
               
                 plague
                 ,
                 Strabo
              
               .
               l.
               6.
               
               Between
               ,
               Ther
               and
               Therasia
               which
               are
               in
               the
               Cyclades
               ,
               flames
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               in
               such
               abundance
               ,
               that
               is
               was
               extreme
               hot
               ,
               and
               seemed
               to
               burn
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               had
               swelled
               by
               degrees
               ,
               of
               the
               peices
               cast
               out
               ,
               that
               were
               like
               to
               Iron
               ,
               an
               Island
               was
               made
               ,
               which
               was
               called
               Hiera
               and
               Automate
               ,
               now
               it
               is
               called
               Vulcanellus
               :
               by
               a
               very
               small
               arme
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               it
               is
               parted
               from
               
                 Vulcanellus
                 .
                 Plin.
              
               l.
               2.
               c.
               87.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 3.
              
               
               Of
               Fire
               under
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             
               I
               Said
               that
               fire
               was
               also
               in
               the
               waters
               ;
               now
               I
               will
               shew
               that
               in
               the
               bowells
               of
               the
               earth
               fire
               is
               generated
               .
               When
               
                 Claudius
                 Nero
              
               was
               Emperour
               ,
               fire
               was
               seen
               to
               come
               forth
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               in
               the
               land
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Colein
               ,
               and
               it
               burnt
               the
               Fields
               ,
               Villages
               ,
               Houses
               ;
               now
               because
               the
               matter
               of
               it
               was
               bituminous
               ,
               and
               could
               be
               quenched
               neither
               by
               raine
               ,
               nor
               River
               waters
               ,
               nor
               by
               any
               other
               moisture
               ,
               it
               was
               extinguished
               by
               Stones
               and
               old
               Garments
               .
               In
               Misena
               a
               Country
               of
               Germany
               ,
               a
               Mountain
               of
               Coles
               burns
               continually
               ,
               the
               trenches
               falling
               down
               by
               degrees
               in
               the
               superficies
               ,
               which
               if
               any
               man
               behold
               ,
               they
               appear
               to
               be
               burning
               Furnaces
               .
               The
               fire
               kindles
               any
               thing
               neere
               to
               it
               ,
               at
               four
               foot
               distance
               ,
               but
               not
               put
               close
               to
               it
               .
               
                 Agricol
                 .
                 de
                 natur
                 .
                 effluent
                 .
                 ex
                 terr
                 .
                 Vesuvius
                 ,
              
               also
               a
               Mountain
               in
               Campania
               ,
               burned
               ,
               when
               
                 Titus
                 Vespasianus
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Flavius
                 Domitianus
              
               the
               seventh
               ,
               were
               Consuls
               .
               First
               it
               cast
               out
               Stones
               from
               the
               top
               broken
               open
               ;
               after
               that
               ,
               it
               cast
               forth
               such
               Flames
               ,
               that
               two
               Towns
               ,
               Herculaneum
               ,
               and
               Pompeti
               were
               set
               on
               fire
               ;
               and
               it
               sent
               forth
               such
               thick
               smoak
               ,
               that
               it
               obscured
               the
               Sun
               ;
               and
               lastly
               it
               blew
               forth
               such
               a
               quantity
               of
               Ashes
               ,
               that
               like
               snow
               it
               covered
               the
               Neighbour
               Country
               ,
               which
               by
               force
               of
               winds
               was
               carryed
               into
               
                 Africa
                 ,
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 Syria
                 ;
                 Dion
                 .
                 Cass.
              
               in
               Histor.
               When
               the
               Elder
               Pliny
               beheld
               this
               Fire
               ,
               (
               the
               Younger
               in
               
                 Epistol
                 .
                 ad
                 Tacitum
              
               )
               the
               smoak
               so
               stopped
               his
               sharp
               artery
               ,
               that
               his
               breath
               being
               intercepted
               ,
               he
               was
               choaked
               ,
               There
               is
               also
               a
               mountain
               of
               late
               in
               Campania
               ,
               full
               of
               rises
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               the
               fire
               was
               bred
               there
               ,
               which
               burns
               and
               rores
               within
               ,
               and
               sends
               forth
               smoak
               in
               many
               places
               ,
               and
               very
               hot
               brooks
               ,
               the
               shore
               smoaks
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Mountain
               ,
               the
               sand
               is
               hot
               ,
               &
               the
               Sea
               boyles
               ,
               
                 Agricol
                 ,
                 l.
                 c.
              
               In
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               ditches
               covered
               with
               sand
               ,
               into
               which
               some
               that
               have
               viewed
               these
               things
               carelesly
               
               have
               sunk
               in
               ,
               and
               were
               stifled
               .
               This
               is
               in
               Europe
               .
               In
               India
               ,
               there
               are
               no
               lesse
               burnings
               by
               fire
               .
               In
               Ciapotulan
               ,
               a
               Province
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Mexico
               ,
               a
               Mountain
               casts
               forth
               stones
               as
               big
               as
               houses
               ,
               and
               those
               stones
               cast
               forth
               have
               flames
               of
               fire
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               burn
               ,
               and
               are
               broke
               in
               pieces
               with
               a
               great
               noise
               ;
               
                 Petrus
                 Alvarad
                 .
                 ad
                 Cortesium
              
               .
               In
               the
               province
               Quahutemallan
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               Country
               ,
               two
               Mountaines
               within
               two
               Leagues
               one
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               vomit
               out
               fire
               ,
               and
               tremble
               ,
               
                 Petrus
                 Hispalens
                 .
                 p.
              
               5.
               
               C.
               23.
               
               In
               Peruacum
               also
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Mountain
               Nanavata
               ,
               the
               Fire
               flies
               out
               at
               many
               holes
               ;
               and
               out
               of
               one
               ,
               boyling
               water
               runs
               ,
               of
               which
               salt
               is
               made
               .
               In
               the
               same
               Peruacum
               in
               the
               Town
               Molaha●o
               fire
               is
               vomited
               forth
               ,
               and
               ashes
               is
               cast
               out
               for
               many
               dayes
               ,
               and
               covers
               many
               Towns.
               There
               is
               an
               Island
               next
               to
               great
               Java
               ,
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               which
               land
               there
               burns
               a
               perpetuall
               fire
               
                 Odoard
                 .
                 Barbosa
              
               .
               In
               the
               Island
               
                 Del
                 Moro
              
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Fire
               cast
               forth
               with
               such
               a
               noise
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               equall
               to
               the
               loudest
               Cannon
               ,
               and
               the
               darknesse
               is
               like
               Night
               .
               The
               Ashes
               so
               abound
               ,
               that
               houses
               have
               sunk
               down
               under
               them
               ,
               and
               Trees
               have
               been
               barren
               for
               three
               yeres
               ,
               their
               boughs
               being
               lopt
               off
               ,
               all
               places
               are
               fild
               with
               Ashes
               ,
               and
               living
               Creatures
               destroyed
               with
               hunger
               and
               pestilence
               ,
               also
               sweet
               waters
               have
               been
               changed
               into
               bitter
               .
               
                 Diat
                 .
                 Jesuita
              
               .
               Also
               there
               are
               concealed
               Fires
               ,
               namely
               there
               ,
               where
               the
               waters
               run
               forth
               ,
               hot
               ,
               warm
               ,
               or
               sower
               ,
               or
               where
               exhalations
               break
               forth
               ,
               good
               or
               bad
               ,
               and
               where
               places
               seem
               adust
               .
               
                 Strab.
                 in
                 Geograph
              
               :
               There
               is
               a
               Country
               in
               Asia
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               Adust
               ,
               which
               is
               500
               furlongs
               long
               ,
               and
               50
               broad
               ,
               whether
               it
               should
               be
               called
               Misia
               or
               Meonia
               ,
               saith
               Strabo
               .
               In
               this
               there
               grows
               no
               Tree
               but
               the
               Vine
               that
               brings
               forth
               burnt
               Wine
               ,
               so
               excellent
               that
               none
               exceeds
               it
               .
               You
               may
               not
               think
               that
               those
               Fires
               stay
               only
               in
               one
               straight
               place
               ,
               for
               they
               pass
               many
               miles
               under
               ground
               ;
               Agricol
               .
               l.
               4.
               
                 de
                 nat
                 .
                 Effl.
              
               c.
               24.
               in
               Campania
               ,
               from
               Cunae
               ,
               thorough
               
                 Baianum
                 ,
                 Puteoli
              
               ,
               and
               Naples
               .
               Also
               out
               of
               Campania
               they
               seem
               to
               come
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Islands
               ,
               
                 Aenaria
                 ,
                 Vulcania
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Hence
               Pindarus
               elegantly
               faigned
               that
               the
               
                 Gigant
                 ,
                 Typ●o
              
               ,
               being
               stricken
               with
               a
               Thunder-Bolt
               ,
               lay
               buried
               under
               these
               places
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 4.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Original
               of
               Subterraneall
               Fire
               .
            
             
               WEe
               will
               now
               search
               out
               the
               original
               of
               these
               Fires
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               is
               that
               kindles
               and
               nourisheth
               them
               .
               The
               Poets
               speak
               Fables
               concerning
               Aetna
               ,
               (
               but
               of
               this
               ,
               more
               in
               the
               4th
               Chapter
               .
               )
               
                 Hyginius
                 Mytholog
                 .
                 cap.
              
               152.
               
               
                 Hell
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 begat
                 Typhon
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 vast
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 shape
                 ,
                 who
                 had
              
               100
               
                 Dragons
                 heads
                 that
                 sprang
                 from
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ;
                 He
                 challenged
              
               Jupiter
               ,
               
                 to
                 strive
                 for
                 his
                 Kingdome
              
               .
               Jupiter
               
                 hit
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 breast
                 with
                 a
                 burning
                 Thunder-bolt
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 fired
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 cast
              
               Mount
               Aetna
               
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
              
               Sicilia
               ,
               
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 burn
                 yet
                 .
                 Isidor
                 .
                 l.
              
               14.
               c.
               8.
               ascribes
               it
               to
               Brimstone
               that
               is
               kindled
               by
               the
               blasts
               of
               winds
               .
               Justinus
               affirms
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               nourished
               by
               water
               .
               Bleskenius
               relates
               of
               Hecla
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               knowes
               by
               what
               fire
               ,
               or
               what
               matter
               it
               burneth
               ;
               but
               since
               that
               brimstone
               is
               dug
               forth
               of
               all
               Islandia
               ,
               it
               should
               appear
               ,
               that
               a
               brimstony
               matter
               was
               
               sometimes
               kindled
               there
               .
               Not
               far
               from
               Hecla
               are
               Pits
               of
               brimstone
               ,
               saith
               Bertius
               ,
               in
               Islandia
               .
               That
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               brimstone
               affords
               nourishment
               for
               this
               fire
               under
               ground
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               such
               as
               will
               burn
               in
               water
               .
               For
               in
               these
               Mountains
               Writers
               make
               mention
               of
               waters
               ▪
               and
               we
               have
               shew'd
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               sometimes
               burned
               in
               the
               Sea.
               But
               
                 Lydiat
                 ,
                 L.
                 de
                 orig
                 .
                 font
                 .
              
               thinks
               ,
               That
               in
               the
               gulfs
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               a
               most
               violent
               fire
               is
               contained
               ;
               and
               he
               demonstrates
               this
               by
               Earth-quakes
               .
               Therefore
               the
               food
               of
               it
               cannot
               be
               dry
               ,
               and
               like
               to
               the
               Earth
               which
               we
               call
               Dorfa
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               quickly
               consumed
               by
               fire
               ,
               and
               is
               quenched
               by
               water
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               Marle
               ,
               for
               that
               will
               not
               burn
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               sulphureous
               and
               bituminous
               .
               Brimstone
               burns
               indeed
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               soon
               put
               out
               with
               water
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               Bitumen
               ;
               and
               this
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               subject
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Strabo
               writes
               ,
               That
               there
               are
               under
               this
               Cave
               ,
               Fountains
               of
               water
               ;
               and
               Pliny
               addes
               ,
               l.
               2.
               c.
               106.
               that
               it
               burns
               with
               water
               running
               from
               Bitumen
               .
               Burning
               Bitumen
               sends
               forth
               fire
               in
               Hecla
               a
               Mountain
               in
               Islandia
               ,
               which
               consumes
               water
               :
               The
               stones
               of
               Rivers
               and
               the
               sand
               ,
               burn
               at
               Hephestios
               ,
               a
               Mountain
               of
               Lycia
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               bituminous
               .
               Naphta
               is
               very
               near
               akin
               to
               fire
               ,
               and
               it
               presently
               flames
               ,
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 l.
                 c.
              
               Wherefore
               we
               think
               Bitumen
               to
               be
               the
               food
               for
               these
               fires
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               kindled
               by
               a
               fiery
               vapour
               that
               takes
               fire
               ,
               if
               but
               cold
               thrust
               it
               forth
               ,
               as
               the
               Clowds
               thrust
               ou●
               lightnings
               ,
               or
               drives
               it
               into
               some
               narrow
               places
               ,
               where
               rolling
               it self
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               and
               seeking
               to
               come
               forth
               ,
               it
               burns
               in
               the
               conflict
               ,
               and
               flames
               ;
               
                 Agricol
                 .
                 lib.
                 cit
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 5.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Miracles
               of
               Fire
               in
               duration
               ,
               burning
               ,
               and
               in
               being
               Extinguished
               .
            
             
               SOme
               Fires
               are
               perpetuall
               .
               The
               stone
               Asbestos
               ,
               once
               lighted
               ,
               can
               never
               be
               extinguished
               ;
               therefore
               Writers
               say
               it
               was
               placed
               in
               Idol
               Temples
               ,
               and
               the
               Sepulchres
               of
               the
               dead
               ;
               
                 Solinus
                 ,
                 c.
              
               12.
               
               There
               was
               a
               Monument
               once
               dug
               up
               ,
               wherein
               was
               a
               Candle
               that
               had
               burned
               above
               1500
               years
               ;
               when
               it
               was
               touched
               with
               the
               hands
               ,
               it
               went
               to
               fine
               ashes
               :
               
                 Vives
                 ad
                 lib.
              
               21.
               
                 de
                 Civitat
                 .
                 Dei.
                 Vives
              
               saw
               wicks
               at
               Paris
               ,
               which
               once
               lighted
               ,
               were
               never
               consumed
               .
               In
               Britany
               the
               Temple
               of
               Minerva
               had
               a
               perpetual
               fire
               ;
               when
               it
               consumed
               ,
               it
               was
               turned
               into
               balls
               of
               stone
               ;
               
                 Solinus
                 ,
                 c.
              
               24.
               
               Polyhist
               .
               The
               same
               thing
               is
               written
               of
               a
               certain
               Wood
               near
               to
               Urabia
               in
               the
               New-found
               World.
               There
               are
               some
               fires
               that
               burn
               not
               ,
               either
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               in
               some
               certain
               matter
               ,
               or
               else
               miraculously
               .
               In
               Pythecusis
               ,
               saith
               
                 Aristotle
                 admirand
                 .
                 c.
              
               35.
               there
               is
               a
               fervent
               and
               hot
               fire
               that
               burns
               not
               :
               An
               Ash
               that
               shadowes
               the
               Waters
               called
               Scantiae
               ,
               is
               alwayes
               green
               .
               
                 Plin.
                 lib.
              
               2.
               c.
               107.
               
               In
               the
               Mountain
               of
               Puteoli
               consisting
               of
               Brimstone
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               fire
               comes
               forth
               ,
               that
               is
               neither
               kindled
               nor
               augmented
               by
               oyl
               ,
               nor
               wax
               ,
               or
               any
               fat
               matter
               ,
               nor
               is
               it
               quenched
               with
               water
               ,
               or
               kindled
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               not
               burn
               towe
               cast
               into
               it
               ,
               nor
               can
               any
               Candle
               be
               lighted
               by
               it
               .
               
                 Mayolus
                 Colloq
              
               .
               22.
               he
               conceives
               it
               is
               not
               fire
               ,
               but
               fiery
               water
               .
               Near
               Patara
               in
               Lycia
               ,
               flame
               is
               cast
               forth
               of
               a
               field
               ,
               you
               shall
               
               feel
               the
               heat
               if
               you
               put
               your
               hands
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               never
               burn
               .
               The
               parts
               of
               the
               ambient
               ayr
               that
               are
               cold
               and
               moist
               ,
               are
               said
               to
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               by
               their
               thinnesse
               entring
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               do
               hinder
               the
               burning
               of
               it
               .
               Some
               napkins
               made
               of
               a
               kind
               of
               Flax
               will
               not
               burn
               :
               and
               being
               durty
               ,
               they
               are
               never
               washed
               ;
               but
               being
               cast
               into
               the
               fire
               they
               are
               made
               clean
               ;
               
                 Lemnius
                 in
                 l.
              
               2.
               
                 de
                 occult
              
               .
               That
               kind
               growes
               in
               the
               deserts
               of
               India
               ,
               where
               such
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Ayr
               ,
               and
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               causeth
               such
               a
               temper
               of
               the
               Plants
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               spun
               and
               woven
               into
               linnen
               Cloth.
               Wood
               and
               Planks
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               anointed
               with
               Allum
               (
               I
               add
               ,
               and
               smeared
               with
               Eggs
               )
               they
               will
               not
               burn
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               29.
               c.
               3.
               
               Nor
               will
               posts
               painted
               with
               a
               green
               colour
               ,
               so
               you
               do
               it
               thick
               ,
               and
               Allom
               with
               the
               ashes
               of
               white
               lead
               be
               plentifully
               mingled
               with
               the
               paint
               :
               Because
               the
               wood
               is
               thickned
               and
               hardened
               ,
               the
               fire
               cannot
               enter
               .
               Hence
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               Sylla
               could
               not
               fire
               a
               Tower
               that
               was
               smeered
               with
               Allom.
               
                 C.
                 Caesar
              
               set
               fire
               to
               a
               Castle
               near
               to
               Po
               ,
               that
               was
               built
               of
               Larch-tree
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               not
               burn
               ,
               
                 Vitruv.
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               9.
               for
               the
               Larch
               tree
               is
               not
               onely
               free
               from
               rottennesse
               ,
               nor
               will
               it
               resolve
               into
               coles
               .
               The
               cause
               is
               the
               compacted
               matter
               ,
               
                 Lemnius
                 ,
                 l.
                 c.
              
               What
               shall
               we
               say
               of
               Pyrrhus
               ,
               on
               whose
               great
               joynt
               of
               his
               right
               foot
               ,
               fire
               could
               not
               prevail
               ?
               What
               of
               Zwinglius
               ,
               whose
               heart
               was
               not
               touched
               after
               his
               body
               was
               consumed
               by
               fire
               ,
               
                 Thuan.
                 l.
              
               5.
               
               Histor.
               The
               Salamander
               lives
               safe
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               flames
               ,
               if
               we
               credit
               Pliny
               ;
               And
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Cauldron
               is
               cold
               ,
               when
               it
               stands
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               water
               boyles
               ,
               the
               sides
               are
               red
               hot
               .
               Yet
               Dioscorid
               .
               writes
               ,
               l.
               2.
               c.
               52.
               
               That
               the
               Cauldron
               being
               cold
               by
               nature
               ,
               doth
               for
               a
               while
               keep
               off
               the
               fire
               by
               being
               so
               near
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               it
               burns
               and
               wastes
               .
               The
               reason
               of
               this
               is
               from
               the
               Pyramidall
               figure
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               which
               ascends
               in
               a
               point
               ,
               and
               the
               thin
               parts
               rise
               up
               first
               ;
               the
               thicker
               are
               cast
               to
               the
               sides
               ;
               
                 Keckerm
                 :
                 Disp
              
               :
               4.
               
               
                 Phys
                 :
                 coral
              
               :
               10.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Scriptures
               we
               have
               examples
               ,
               God
               appeared
               to
               Moses
               in
               a
               flaming
               bush
               ,
               the
               bush
               did
               not
               burn
               ,
               Exod.
               Ch.
               3.
               
               Elias
               was
               taken
               up
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               with
               a
               fiery
               Chariot
               and
               horses
               .
               The
               three
               Children
               ,
               cast
               into
               the
               fiery
               furnace
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               had
               not
               a
               hair
               touched
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               consumed
               that
               came
               but
               near
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 Apocryph
                 :
                 ad
                 c.
              
               3.
               
               
                 Daniel
                 is
                 .
                 Eugenius
              
               relates
               what
               befell
               an
               Hebrew
               Boy
               at
               Constantinople
               .
               So
               much
               for
               Burning
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               putting
               it
               out
               :
               A
               certain
               fire
               came
               forth
               of
               Mount
               Hecla
               ,
               which
               is
               extinguished
               with
               Towe
               ;
               that
               which
               comes
               forth
               of
               the
               
                 Mount
                 Chimaera
              
               ,
               is
               put
               out
               with
               Hay
               ,
               or
               Earth
               :
               At
               Cullen
               of
               the
               Ubii
               ,
               with
               stones
               ,
               or
               cloathes
               .
               But
               when
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               had
               taken
               the
               City
               of
               Geldria
               ,
               the
               ground
               was
               burnt
               ,
               the
               grasse
               and
               roots
               burned
               ,
               the
               fire
               could
               be
               extinguished
               by
               no
               art
               of
               man
               ;
               it
               penetrated
               into
               
                 Burgundy
                 ;
                 Fulgosius
                 ,
                 l.
              
               1.
               
               To
               these
               I
               shall
               adde
               those
               Chymicall
               devices
               of
               Tritenhemius
               ,
               whereby
               he
               procured
               everlasting
               fires
               ,
               as
               an
               Anonymus
               reports
               in
               
                 Aureo
                 vellere
              
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Bartholmaeus
                 Korndorferus
              
               .
               Now
               there
               are
               two
               Eternal
               Lights
               .
               The
               first
               of
               them
               is
               made
               by
               mingling
               brimstone
               and
               calcined
               Allum
               ,
               4.
               ounces
               ,
               and
               by
               subliming
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               made
               flowrs
               .
               He
               joyned
               2
               ounces
               and
               a
               
               half
               ,
               to
               1
               ▪
               ounce
               of
               
                 〈…〉
                 Vedetus
              
               like
               Crystall
               ;
               and
               to
               these
               〈…〉
               bruised
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               a
               h●llow
               glasse
               ,
               he
               poured
               on
               the
               spirit
               of
               wi●●
               four
               times
               distilled
               ,
               and
               making
               digestion
               ▪
               and
               drawing
               that
               off
               ,
               he
               poured
               on
               new
               ,
               and
               he
               did
               this
               twice
               ,
               thrice
               ,
               or
               four
               times
               ,
               untill
               the
               brimstone
               made
               hot
               upon
               plates
               of
               brasse
               ,
               would
               run
               like
               wax
               without
               smoke
               .
               This
               is
               the
               food
               of
               it
               .
               Afterwards
               the
               Wick
               must
               be
               thus
               ordered
               ;
               The
               small
               shords
               of
               the
               stone
               Asbestos
               ,
               about
               the
               length
               of
               the
               little
               finger
               ,
               and
               about
               half
               so
               thick
               ,
               must
               be
               tyed
               together
               with
               white
               silk
               .
               The
               Wick
               thus
               made
               ,
               is
               sprinkled
               with
               brimstone
               ,
               of
               the
               foresaid
               matter
               in
               a
               Venice-glasse
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               put
               under
               ground
               ,
               and
               is
               boyled
               in
               hot
               sand
               24
               hours
               ,
               the
               brimstone
               alwaies
               boyling
               up
               .
               The
               wick
               so
               anointed
               and
               wet
               ,
               is
               put
               into
               a
               hollow
               glasse
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               a
               little
               come
               forth
               ,
               the
               prepared
               Brimstone
               is
               heap'd
               on
               ,
               the
               glasse
               is
               set
               into
               hot
               sand
               ,
               that
               the
               Brimstone
               may
               melt
               and
               hold
               fast
               to
               the
               wick
               ,
               then
               will
               this
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               burn
               with
               a
               continual
               flame
               :
               you
               may
               see
               the
               Lamp
               in
               any
               place
               .
               This
               is
               the
               first
               eternal
               Fire
               .
            
             
               The
               latter
               is
               made
               thus
               :
               To
               a
               pound
               of
               decrepit
               Salt
               pour
               on
               strong
               Wine
               Vinegar
               ;
               Draw
               it
               off
               to
               the
               consistence
               of
               oyl
               ,
               put
               on
               new
               ▪
               let
               it
               steep
               ,
               distill
               it
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               do
               this
               four
               times
               .
               Infuse
               in
               this
               Vinegar
               glasse
               of
               Antimony
               finely
               powdered
               ,
               one
               pound
               ;
               set
               the
               infusion
               in
               hot
               ashes
               6
               hours
               in
               a
               close
               vessel
               ,
               and
               draw
               out
               a
               red
               tincture
               ;
               Pour
               off
               that
               vinegar
               ,
               and
               pour
               on
               more
               ,
               and
               draw
               it
               off
               again
               ,
               repeating
               the
               labour
               ,
               untill
               all
               the
               colour
               be
               resolved
               and
               drawn
               forth
               .
               Coagulate
               the
               extractions
               to
               the
               consistence
               of
               oyl
               ,
               and
               rectifie
               it
               in
               Balneo
               till
               it
               be
               pure
               :
               Then
               take
               the
               powder
               of
               Antimony
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               the
               rednesse
               was
               drawn
               ,
               and
               make
               fine
               flower
               of
               it
               ,
               put
               it
               into
               a
               glasse
               ,
               and
               pour
               on
               the
               rectified
               oyl
               ;
               draw
               it
               off
               ,
               and
               pour
               it
               on
               7
               times
               ,
               untill
               the
               body
               have
               drank
               in
               all
               its
               oyl
               ,
               and
               become
               dry
               .
               Draw
               out
               this
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               wine
               ,
               changed
               so
               often
               untill
               all
               the
               substance
               be
               drawn
               forth
               ;
               distill
               the
               Menstruums
               collected
               in
               a
               Venice
               Viol
               ,
               covering
               it
               with
               a
               five
               doubled
               paper
               ,
               that
               the
               spirit
               coming
               forth
               ,
               the
               incombustible
               ayr
               may
               remain
               in
               the
               bottom
               ;
               which
               must
               be
               used
               with
               a
               Wick
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Brimstone
               before
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             the
             Ayr.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               three
               Regions
               of
               the
               Ayr.
               
            
             
               PHilosophers
               make
               3.
               
               Regions
               .
               The
               Region
               in
               the
               middle
               is
               so
               cold
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               almost
               ready
               to
               freeze
               the
               Kite
               ,
               which
               is
               wont
               to
               live
               there
               in
               the
               dog
               dayes
               from
               Noon
               till
               Night
               ,
               or
               his
               limbs
               should
               grow
               stiff
               by
               staying
               there
               too
               long
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               Alps
               there
               is
               alwaies
               so
               much
               snow
               ,
               that
               in
               Summer
               the
               passage
               is
               dangerous
               .
               They
               that
               have
               crept
               up
               to
               the
               tops
               of
               the
               Mountaines
               of
               Baldus
               ,
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               Verona
               ,
               feel
               no
               lesse
               cold
               in
               July
               and
               August
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               coldest
               Winter
               .
               
                 Aldrov●●●●
                 ,
                 Ornith
              
               ,
               l.
               ●
               .
               
               c.
               15.
               
               Some
               think
               the
               aire
               to
               be
               so
               thin
               there
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               can
               hardly
               live
               .
               
                 Augustin
                 .
                 de
                 Genes
                 .
                 ad
                 liter
                 ,
                 l.
              
               13.
               c.
               2.
               reports
               from
               other
               men
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               go
               to
               the
               top
               of
               Olympus
               ,
               either
               to
               sacrifice
               ,
               or
               to
               view
               the
               Starrs
               ,
               carry
               sponges
               with
               them
               wet
               in
               water
               ,
               to
               breathe
               with
               .
               But
               from
               the
               History
               of
               the
               flood
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               we
               may
               observe
               that
               some
               Mountaines
               are
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               above
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               and
               yet
               a
               man
               may
               live
               in
               that
               ayre
               ▪
               
                 Libav
                 .
                 de
                 orig
                 .
                 rer
                 .
              
               l.
               6.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               in
               the
               Island
               Zelainum
               ,
               a
               very
               high
               Mountain
               ,
               and
               most
               pleasant
               on
               the
               top
               .
               In
               
                 Arabia
                 Faelix
              
               there
               is
               an
               extreame
               high
               Mountain
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               Town
               on
               the
               top
               of
               it
               .
               If
               we
               observe
               the
               force
               of
               the
               aire
               ,
               it
               is
               notable
               :
               Philosophers
               speak
               much
               of
               it
               .
               Cardan
               saith
               that
               if
               it
               be
               shut
               up
               ,
               it
               corrupts
               living
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               preserves
               dead
               things
               ,
               but
               the
               open
               Ayre
               is
               contrary
               .
               But
               examples
               will
               hardly
               make
               that
               good
               .
               In
               the
               Navigations
               of
               the
               Portugalls
               ,
               some
               Marriners
               under
               the
               Equinoctiall
               had
               allmost
               breathed
               their
               last
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               a
               in
               a
               most
               open
               ayre
               .
               And
               when
               we
               were
               present
               ,
               saith
               
                 Scaliger
                 ,
                 Exercit
              
               31.
               some
               Italians
               of
               Lipsia
               in
               the
               Stoves
               were
               like
               to
               swound
               ;
               and
               you
               may
               remember
               from
               Histories
               concerning
               the
               death
               of
               King
               Cocal
               .
               Wheat
               in
               Syria
               laid
               close
               in
               Mows
               corrupts
               not
               ,
               but
               is
               spoild
               shut
               up
               in
               Barnes
               ;
               if
               the
               Windows
               be
               open
               ,
               it
               takes
               no
               harme
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Infection
               of
               the
               Ayre
               .
            
             
               The
               Ayre
               doth
               not
               allwaies
               retain
               its
               own
               qualities
               ,
               it
               is
               infected
               somtimes
               with
               hurtful
               things
               .
               They
               that
               go
               out
               of
               the
               Province
               of
               Peru
               ,
               into
               Chila
               thorow
               the
               Mountains
               meet
               with
               a
               deadly
               ayr
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               passengers
               perceive
               it
               ,
               their
               limbs
               fall
               from
               their
               bodies
               ,
               as
               Apples
               fall
               from
               Trees
               without
               any
               corruptions
               ,
               
                 Liburius
                 de
                 Origine
                 rerum
              
               .
               In
               the
               Mount
               of
               
                 Peru
                 Pariacacca
              
               ,
               the
               ayr
               being
               singular
               ,
               brings
               them
               that
               go
               up
               ,
               in
               despair
               of
               their
               lives
               .
               It
               causeth
               vomit
               so
               violent
               that
               the
               blood
               follows
               ,
               it
               afflicts
               them
               most
               that
               ascend
               from
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               Man
               but
               Beasts
               are
               exposed
               to
               the
               danger
               .
               It
               is
               held
               to
               be
               the
               highest
               ,
               and
               most
               full
               of
               Snow
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               in
               three
               or
               four
               houres
               a
               man
               may
               passe
               over
               it
               .
               In
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Chilium
               ,
               a
               Boy
               sustained
               himself
               three
               dayes
               ,
               lying
               behind
               a
               multitude
               of
               Carcases
               ,
               so
               that
               at
               last
               he
               escaped
               safe
               from
               the
               Venomous
               blasts
               .
               In
               a
               Book
               concerning
               the
               proper
               causes
               of
               the
               Elements
               ,
               it
               is
               written
               that
               a
               wind
               killed
               the
               people
               in
               Hadramot
               .
               The
               same
               Authour
               reports
               that
               the
               same
               thing
               hapned
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               Philip
               of
               Macedo
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               certain
               way
               between
               two
               Mountaines
               at
               a
               set
               hour
               ,
               what
               horseman
               soever
               past
               ,
               he
               fell
               down
               ready
               to
               die
               .
               The
               cause
               was
               not
               known
               .
               The
               foot
               were
               in
               the
               same
               condition
               ,
               untill
               one
               Socrates
               by
               setting
               on
               high
               ,
               a
               steel
               Looking-Glasse
               ,
               beheld
               in
               both
               Mountains
               two
               Dragons
               casting
               their
               venomous
               breath
               one
               at
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               whatsoever
               this
               hit
               upon
               ,
               died
               ,
               Liban
               .
               l.
               cit
               .
               But
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               this
               mischief
               was
               a
               mineral
               ayr
               ,
               stuft
               with
               nitrous
               and
               other
               metallick
               Spirits
               .
               Such
               a
               one
               is
               found
               in
               some
               Caves
               of
               Hungary
               and
               Sweden
               ,
               and
               we
               
               know
               that
               the
               Common
               Saltpeter
               is
               full
               of
               Spirits
               ;
               it
               is
               moved
               dangerously
               and
               forcibly
               if
               fire
               be
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               water
               ,
               it
               cools
               them
               much
               .
               But
               that
               bodies
               corrupt
               not
               ,
               that
               we
               ascribe
               to
               cold
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               be
               attributed
               to
               the
               Spirits
               of
               cold
               by
               mixture
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               in
               some
               Thunder-bolts
               ,
               for
               the
               bodies
               of
               living
               Creatures
               killed
               by
               them
               do
               not
               easily
               corrupt
               ,
               and
               they
               last
               long
               ,
               unlesse
               some
               more
               powerfull
               cause
               coming
               ,
               drive
               it
               out
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 3.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Putrefaction
               of
               the
               Ayr.
               
            
             
               THe
               Pestilence
               comes
               from
               putrefaction
               of
               the
               ayr
               :
               which
               in
               respect
               of
               divers
               constitutions
               is
               divers
               .
               It
               is
               observed
               that
               there
               never
               was
               any
               at
               Locris
               or
               
                 Croto
                 :
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               2.99
               .
               So
               in
               that
               part
               of
               Ethiopia
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               the
               black
               Sea.
               In
               Mauritania
               ,
               it
               ruins
               all
               .
               It
               lasted
               so
               long
               somtimes
               at
               Tholouse
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               that
               it
               continued
               seven
               years
               .
               It
               perseveres
               so
               long
               ,
               and
               oftimes
               ,
               amongst
               the
               Northern
               people
               ,
               and
               rageth
               so
               cruelly
               ,
               that
               it
               depopulates
               whole
               Countries
               ;
               
                 Scaliger
                 ,
                 exercit
              
               ,
               32.
               
               It
               is
               observed
               in
               the
               Southern
               parts
               ,
               that
               it
               goes
               toward
               the
               Sun
               setting
               ,
               and
               scarse
               ever
               but
               in
               winter
               ,
               and
               lasts
               but
               three
               months
               at
               most
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1524
               ,
               it
               so
               raged
               at
               Millan
               ,
               that
               new
               baked
               bread
               set
               into
               the
               ayr
               but
               one
               night
               ,
               was
               not
               only
               musty
               ,
               but
               was
               full
               of
               Worms
               ,
               those
               that
               were
               well
               ,
               died
               in
               6
               ,
               or
               8
               ,
               hours
               ;
               
                 Cardan
                 de
                 rer
                 .
                 varietat
                 .
                 l.
              
               8.
               c.
               45.
               
               In
               the
               year
               1500
               it
               destroyed
               30000
               at
               London
               ,
               somtimes
               300000
               at
               Constantinople
               ;
               and
               as
               many
               in
               the
               Cities
               of
               the
               Vandalls
               ,
               all
               the
               autumne
               thorow
               .
               In
               Petrarchs
               dayes
               ,
               it
               was
               so
               strong
               in
               Italy
               ,
               that
               of
               1000
               Men
               scarse
               ten
               remained
               .
               
                 Alsted
                 in
                 Chronolog
              
               .
               But
               that
               in
               divers
               Countries
               it
               works
               so
               variously
               on
               some
               men
               and
               severall
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               proceeds
               from
               the
               force
               of
               the
               active
               causes
               ,
               and
               the
               disposition
               of
               the
               passive
               .
               
                 Forest.
                 l.
              
               6.
               
                 observ
                 .
                 de
                 Febre
              
               .
               If
               the
               active
               cause
               from
               the
               uncleanness
               of
               the
               Earth
               or
               water
               be
               not
               strong
               ,
               it
               only
               affects
               those
               beasts
               that
               are
               disposed
               for
               such
               a
               venome
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               be
               violent
               ,
               it
               ceazeth
               on
               Mankind
               ;
               yet
               so
               that
               of
               its
               own
               nature
               ,
               it
               would
               leave
               neither
               Countrey
               ,
               not
               Cittie
               ,
               nor
               Village
               ,
               nor
               Town
               free
               .
               This
               layes
               hold
               on
               men
               in
               one
               place
               only
               .
               But
               if
               the
               active
               force
               be
               from
               a
               superiour
               cause
               ,
               or
               be
               from
               the
               ayr
               ,
               corrupted
               below
               ,
               Mankind
               alone
               are
               endangered
               by
               it
               .
               But
               if
               both
               a
               superiour
               and
               an
               inferiour
               cause
               concur
               ,
               then
               may
               all
               living
               Creatures
               be
               infected
               with
               the
               Plague
               ,
               yet
               it
               must
               be
               according
               to
               the
               disposition
               of
               their
               bodies
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Artic.
                 4.
              
               
               Of
               Attraction
               ,
               cooling
               ,
               and
               penetrating
               of
               the
               Ayr.
               
            
             
               NO
               man
               almost
               is
               ignorant
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Ayr
               serves
               for
               the
               Life
               of
               man
               ;
               for
               the
               branches
               of
               
                 arteria
                 venosa
              
               ,
               drink
               in
               blood
               from
               the
               whole
               Lungs
               ,
               brought
               to
               them
               by
               the
               
                 arteria
                 venosa
              
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               made
               more
               pure
               in
               them
               .
               The
               Ayr
               drawn
               in
               at
               the
               mouth
               is
               mingled
               with
               the
               blood
               ,
               and
               this
               mixture
               is
               carried
               to
               the
               left
               ventricle
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               spirituous
               blood
               ;
               
                 Ludovi
                 :
                 du
                 Gardin
                 Anatom
                 :
                 c.
              
               40.
               
               But
               being
               drawn
               in
               heaps
               it
               strangles
               ,
               
                 Zwinger
                 ,
                 Physiol
                 .
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               23.
               
               For
               if
               you
               compasse
               a
               burning
               Candle
               in
               the
               open
               ayr
               ,
               with
               wine
               from
               above
               ,
               you
               put
               it
               out
               ;
               because
               it
               cannot
               attract
               the
               Ayr
               prepared
               on
               each
               side
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               wine
               is
               betwixt
               ,
               and
               it
               cannot
               from
               below
               draw
               the
               crude
               and
               unprepared
               Ayr.
               The
               desaphoretick
               force
               of
               it
               will
               appear
               in
               an
               Egg
               ;
               when
               that
               is
               new
               ,
               a
               pure
               spirit
               sweats
               through
               its
               shell
               ,
               whilest
               it
               rosts
               ,
               like
               unto
               dew
               .
               What
               will
               this
               do
               in
               the
               body
               of
               man
               ?
               It
               will
               make
               that
               full
               of
               chinks
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               touched
               by
               a
               small
               heat
               :
               otherwise
               it
               fills
               and
               penetrates
               all
               things
               .
               It
               pierceth
               thorow
               a
               brick
               ,
               and
               there
               it
               inflates
               the
               concocted
               lime
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               quantity
               of
               it
               is
               increased
               till
               it
               break
               it
               .
            
             
               We
               see
               that
               the
               Ayr
               entring
               by
               the
               pores
               of
               a
               baked
               brick
               ,
               doth
               swell
               a
               stone
               that
               was
               left
               there
               for
               want
               of
               diligence
               ,
               and
               is
               turned
               into
               Lime
               ;
               and
               so
               puts
               it
               up
               ,
               till
               the
               brick
               breaks
               ,
               
                 Zwinger
                 ,
                 Phys.
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               25.
               
               Farther
               it
               is
               concluded
               by
               certain
               observation
               ,
               That
               a
               wound
               is
               easie
               or
               hard
               to
               cure
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Ayr.
               In
               Fenny
               grounds
               wounds
               of
               the
               head
               are
               soon
               cured
               ,
               but
               Ulcers
               of
               the
               Legs
               are
               long
               :
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               wounds
               of
               the
               head
               are
               light
               at
               Bonnonia
               and
               Paris
               ,
               but
               wounds
               of
               the
               Legs
               are
               deadly
               at
               Avignon
               and
               Rome
               .
               There
               the
               Ayr
               is
               of
               a
               cold
               constitution
               ,
               and
               is
               an
               enemy
               to
               the
               brain
               :
               here
               it
               is
               more
               hot
               ,
               whereby
               the
               humours
               being
               melted
               ,
               run
               more
               downwards
               ,
               
                 Pa●ae●s
                 ,
                 l.
              
               10.
               
               Chirurg
               :
               c.
               8.
               
               It
               may
               be
               cooled
               9
               wayes
               ,
               by
               frequent
               ventilating
               of
               it
               with
               a
               fan
               that
               fresh
               ayr
               may
               come
               ;
               if
               Snow
               and
               water
               be
               set
               about
               the
               bed
               ;
               if
               the
               walls
               be
               compassed
               about
               with
               Willow
               leaves
               ,
               or
               with
               linnen
               cloaths
               dipt
               in
               vinegar
               and
               Rose-water
               ,
               if
               the
               floor
               be
               sprinkled
               ,
               and
               fountains
               made
               to
               run
               in
               the
               chamber
               ;
               if
               beds
               ,
               saith
               Avicenna
               ,
               be
               made
               over
               a
               pit
               of
               water
               ,
               If
               beds
               be
               made
               of
               Camels
               hair
               ,
               or
               of
               linnen
               ,
               laying
               the
               skin
               under
               them
               :
               If
               the
               Bed
               be
               strewed
               with
               herbs
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               if
               fragrant
               fruits
               be
               placed
               near
               the
               bed
               ;
               
                 Heurn
                 :
                 lib
              
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 Medic.
                 c.
              
               18.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             the
             Water
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               quantity
               and
               colour
               of
               Waters
               .
            
             
               SO
               much
               for
               Ayr
               :
               Now
               followes
               the
               Element
               of
               Water
               .
               And
               first
               we
               shall
               consider
               the
               quantity
               ,
               and
               the
               colour
               of
               it
               .
               In
               the
               Country
               of
               the
               great
               Cham
               ,
               near
               the
               City
               Simqui
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               River
               Quian
               ,
               which
               is
               10
               miles
               broad
               ;
               and
               waters
               200
               Cities
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               so
               long
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               sailed
               in
               100
               dayes
               .
               Polus
               writes
               ,
               That
               he
               told
               in
               the
               Haven
               of
               it
               50000
               Ships
               .
               Also
               in
               Moscovia
               the
               Duina
               is
               so
               great
               by
               the
               melting
               of
               the
               Snow
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               passed
               over
               in
               a
               whole
               day
               with
               a
               well
               sayling
               Ship
               ,
               it
               is
               at
               least
               50
               miles
               broad
               .
               Jovius
               ,
               a
               Lake
               of
               Genebar
               ,
               the
               Portingal●s
               call
               it
               January
               ,
               
                 Thuan.
                 histor
                 .
                 l.
              
               16.
               is
               so
               large
               under
               Capricorn
               ,
               that
               men
               write
               ,
               who
               have
               sailed
               thither
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               Ships
               in
               the
               World
               may
               well
               harbour
               there
               .
               As
               for
               Colours
               ,
               they
               are
               different
               in
               many
               waters
               .
               Danubius
               is
               white
               as
               milk
               and
               water
               ,
               which
               divides
               Noricum
               ,
               and
               Windelicia
               from
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 Agricol
                 .
                 de
                 Natur.
                 effluent
                 .
              
               The
               Waters
               of
               the
               Mayn
               ,
               especially
               where
               it
               hath
               passed
               the
               Francks
               ,
               and
               is
               fallen
               into
               the
               Rheyn
               ,
               are
               yellowish
               .
               The
               Fountain
               Telephus
               is
               muddy
               near
               Pat●ra
               ,
               and
               mingled
               with
               blood
               .
               In
               Ethiopia
               there
               are
               red
               Waters
               ,
               that
               make
               one
               mad
               that
               drinks
               them
               .
               At
               Neusola
               in
               the
               Mountain
               Carpath●s
               ,
               waters
               runing
               out
               of
               an
               old
               passage
               under
               ground
               ,
               are
               green
               .
               At
               Ilza
               ,
               that
               which
               comes
               forth
               of
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               and
               runs
               into
               Danubius
               ,
               is
               black
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Taste
               of
               Water
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               no
               lesse
               variety
               of
               Waters
               in
               their
               tastes
               :
               Some
               are
               sweet
               ,
               some
               taste
               like
               wine
               :
               you
               shall
               find
               every
               where
               ,
               salt
               ,
               Allom
               tasted
               ,
               sharp
               bitter
               waters
               every
               where
               .
               The
               Waters
               of
               
                 Eleus
                 ,
                 Chocops
              
               ,
               Rivers
               ,
               are
               sweet
               :
               The
               Kings
               of
               Persia
               drank
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               transported
               them
               to
               far
               Countries
               .
               The
               water
               of
               Cardia
               in
               a
               field
               called
               Albus
               ,
               is
               sweeter
               then
               warm
               milk
               .
               Pausanias
               .
               So
               is
               Vinosa
               near
               Paphlagonia
               ;
               whence
               so
               many
               strangers
               come
               thither
               to
               drink
               of
               it
               .
               In
               the
               bosome
               of
               the
               Adriatick
               Sea
               ,
               where
               it
               turns
               to
               Aquileia
               ;
               there
               are
               7.
               
               Fountains
               ,
               and
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               except
               one
               ,
               are
               salt
               ,
               Polyb.
               in
               Hist.
               At
               Malta
               there
               is
               one
               ,
               that
               the
               waters
               running
               above
               are
               very
               sweet
               ,
               but
               the
               lower
               waters
               are
               brackish
               ,
               
                 Aristobul
                 :
                 Cassand
              
               .
               The
               small
               River
               Exampeus
               is
               so
               bitter
               ,
               that
               it
               taints
               the
               great
               River
               Hypanis
               in
               Pontus
               .
               In
               the
               Lake
               Ascanium
               ,
               and
               some
               Fountains
               about
               Chalcis
               ,
               the
               upper
               waters
               are
               sweet
               ,
               and
               the
               lower
               taste
               of
               nitre
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 in
                 Hist.
              
               The
               Fountains
               are
               sowr
               about
               Culma
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               water
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               cold
               ,
               boyls
               ,
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               mad
               ,
               
                 Agricol
                 .
                 lib.
                 cit
              
               .
               In
               the
               same
               place
               there
               is
               a
               Mineral
               water
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               Furious
               ,
               because
               it
               
               boyls
               and
               roars
               like
               thunder
               .
               In
               Cepusium
               at
               Smol●icium
               ,
               it
               not
               onely
               eats
               iron
               ,
               but
               turns
               it
               into
               brasse
               .
               But
               the
               water
               about
               Tempe
               in
               Thessaly
               ,
               of
               the
               River
               Styx
               ,
               can
               be
               contained
               in
               no
               vessel
               of
               silver
               ,
               brasse
               ,
               iron
               ,
               but
               it
               eats
               through
               them
               ,
               nothing
               but
               a
               hoof
               can
               hold
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 3.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Smell
               of
               Water
               :
               and
               of
               the
               first
               and
               second
               qualities
               .
            
             
               THe
               hot
               Baths
               that
               are
               distant
               from
               Rhegium
               ,
               the
               Town
               of
               
                 Lepidus
                 Aemilius
              
               26
               miles
               ,
               smell
               of
               so
               gallant
               Bitumen
               ,
               that
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               mingled
               with
               Camphir
               .
               There
               was
               a
               Pit
               in
               Peloponnesus
               near
               the
               Temple
               of
               Diana
               ,
               whose
               water
               mingled
               with
               Bitumen
               smelt
               as
               pleasant
               as
               the
               unguent
               Cyzicenum
               .
               In
               Hildesham
               there
               are
               two
               Fountains
               ;
               the
               one
               flowes
               out
               of
               Marble
               that
               smells
               like
               stinck
               of
               rotten
               Eggs
               ,
               and
               taste
               sweet
               :
               but
               if
               any
               man
               drinks
               of
               it
               fasting
               ,
               he
               will
               belch
               ,
               and
               smell
               like
               the
               Marble
               pownded
               :
               The
               other
               is
               from
               Brimstone
               ,
               and
               smells
               like
               Gun-Powder
               :
               The
               water
               of
               this
               brook
               ,
               covers
               with
               mud
               the
               stones
               that
               lie
               in
               the
               channel
               of
               it
               ,
               scrape
               it
               off
               and
               dry
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               Brimstone
               ,
               
                 Agric.
                 lib.
                 cit
                 .
                 Arethusa
              
               ,
               a
               Fountain
               of
               Sicily
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               smoke
               at
               a
               certain
               time
               .
               At
               Visebad
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Spring
               in
               the
               Road-way
               ,
               the
               water
               whereof
               is
               so
               hot
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               not
               onely
               boyl
               Eggs
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               scall'd
               chicken
               ,
               and
               hoggs
               ;
               for
               it
               will
               fetch
               off
               feathers
               or
               hair
               ,
               if
               you
               dip
               them
               in
               ,
               or
               pour
               it
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 Ptolomy
                 Comment
                 .
                 lib.
              
               7.
               affirms
               ,
               That
               at
               Corinth
               there
               is
               a
               Fountain
               of
               water
               ,
               which
               is
               colder
               than
               Snow
               .
               Near
               the
               Sea-Banks
               at
               Cuba
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               River
               so
               continual
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               sayl
               in
               it
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               so
               hot
               ,
               that
               you
               cannot
               touch
               it
               with
               your
               hands
               ,
               
                 Martyr
                 Sum.
                 Ind.
              
               Near
               the
               Province
               Tapala
               it
               runneth
               so
               hot
               ,
               that
               one
               cannot
               passe
               over
               it
               ,
               
                 Ramus
                 .
                 tom
              
               .
               3.
               
               At
               Segesta
               in
               
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 Halbesus
              
               suddenly
               growes
               hot
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               River
               .
               Pontus
               ,
               is
               a
               River
               that
               lyes
               between
               the
               Country
               of
               the
               Medes
               and
               the
               Scythians
               ,
               wherein
               hot
               burning
               stones
               are
               rolled
               ,
               yet
               the
               water
               it self
               is
               cold
               .
               These
               ,
               if
               you
               move
               them
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               will
               presently
               cool
               ,
               and
               being
               sprinkled
               with
               water
               ,
               they
               shine
               the
               more
               bright
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               near
               the
               City
               Ethama
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               River
               that
               is
               hot
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               good
               to
               cleanse
               the
               Lepers
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               ulcerated
               ,
               Leonius
               .
               Also
               some
               waters
               swim
               above
               others
               .
               Arsanias
               swims
               above
               Tigris
               that
               is
               near
               unto
               it
               ,
               so
               often
               as
               they
               both
               swell
               and
               overflow
               their
               banks
               ▪
               Peneres
               receiveth
               the
               River
               Eurôta
               ,
               yet
               it
               admits
               it
               not
               ,
               but
               carrieth
               it
               a
               top
               of
               it
               like
               oyl
               for
               a
               short
               space
               ,
               and
               then
               forsakes
               it
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 hist.
                 Natural
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 4.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Diverse
               running
               of
               the
               Water
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               said
               of
               Pyramus
               ,
               a
               River
               of
               Cappadocia
               ,
               which
               ariseth
               from
               Fountains
               that
               break
               forth
               in
               the
               very
               plain
               ground
               ,
               that
               it
               presently
               hides
               it self
               in
               a
               deep
               Cave
               ,
               and
               runs
               many
               miles
               under
               ground
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               riseth
               a
               Navigable
               River
               ,
               with
               so
               great
               violence
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               man
               put
               a
               sphear
               into
               the
               hole
               of
               the
               Earth
               where
               it
               breaks
               forth
               
               again
               ,
               the
               force
               of
               it
               will
               cast
               out
               the
               sphear
               ;
               Strabo
               l.
               12.
               
               Not
               far
               from
               Pompeiopolis
               in
               the
               Town
               Coricos
               ,
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               a
               Den
               of
               wonderfull
               depth
               ,
               a
               mighty
               River
               riseth
               with
               incredible
               force
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               hath
               ran
               with
               a
               great
               violence
               a
               short
               way
               ,
               it
               sinks
               into
               the
               Earth
               again
               ,
               
                 Mela.
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               6.
               
               The
               Water
               Marsia
               after
               it
               hath
               run
               along
               tract
               ,
               from
               the
               utmost
               Mountains
               of
               the
               Peligni
               ,
               passing
               through
               Marsius
               and
               the
               Lake
               Fucinus
               ,
               it
               disemboggs
               into
               a
               Cave
               ,
               then
               it
               opens
               it self
               again
               in
               Tiburtina
               ,
               and
               is
               brought
               9
               miles
               with
               Arches
               built
               up
               ,
               into
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               31.
               c
               ,
               3.
               
               The
               Sabbaticall
               River
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               empty
               every
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               was
               dry
               ;
               but
               all
               the
               six
               dayes
               it
               was
               full
               of
               water
               .
               But
               that
               ceased
               when
               the
               sacrifice
               ceased
               ,
               
                 Joseph
                 .
                 l.
              
               7.
               c.
               24.
               
               There
               is
               a
               certain
               River
               Bocatius
               speaks
               of
               ,
               every
               ten
               years
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               mighty
               noyse
               ,
               by
               the
               stones
               striking
               together
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               suddenly
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               and
               the
               stones
               ran
               downwards
               for
               3.
               dayes
               ,
               and
               3
               or
               4
               times
               a
               day
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               fair
               weather
               ;
               and
               after
               three
               dayes
               all
               is
               quiet
               .
               Strabo
               writes
               of
               the
               Rivers
               of
               
                 Hircania
                 ,
                 l.
              
               11.
               
               
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 high
                 shores
                 that
                 are
                 prominent
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 cut
                 forth
                 of
                 Rocks
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Rivers
                 run
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Rocks
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 with
                 great
                 violence
                 ,
                 they
                 passe
                 over
                 a
                 great
                 space
                 as
                 the
                 fall
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Sea
                 and
                 the
                 Rocks
                 ,
                 that
                 Armies
                 may
                 march
                 under
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 as
                 under
                 Arches
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 no
                 hurt
                 ▪
                 Trochlotes
              
               in
               North
               Norway
               makes
               such
               a
               noyse
               when
               it
               runs
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               heard
               20
               miles
               ,
               
                 Olaus
                 ,
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               28.
               
               Beca
               in
               Livonia
               runs
               forth
               of
               the
               Rocks
               with
               such
               a
               fall
               ,
               that
               it
               makes
               men
               deaf
               ,
               
                 Ortel
                 :
                 in
                 Livon
                 .
                 T●nais
                 ,
              
               by
               a
               very
               long
               passage
               from
               Scythia
               ,
               falling
               into
               the
               Lake
               Meotis
               ,
               it
               makes
               it
               so
               long
               and
               broad
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               are
               ignorant
               of
               it
               ,
               take
               it
               for
               a
               great
               Mountain
               ,
               Boccatius
               .
               In
               
               Solomon's
               Temple
               there
               ran
               a
               Spring
               ,
               great
               in
               Summer
               ,
               small
               in
               Winter
               ;
               
                 Euseb.
                 praeparat
                 .
                 Evangel
                 .
                 l.
              
               9.
               c.
               4.
               
               If
               you
               ask
               the
               cause
               ,
               it
               is
               taken
               from
               the
               Time.
               All
               things
               are
               wet
               in
               Winter
               ,
               then
               are
               the
               Channels
               full
               ;
               and
               for
               want
               of
               evaporation
               the
               waters
               are
               kept
               in
               .
               But
               in
               Summer
               all
               things
               are
               dry
               ,
               and
               the
               Suns
               heat
               penetrates
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               that
               they
               are
               congregated
               in
               their
               Fountains
               ,
               and
               run
               out
               by
               the
               Ayr
               inforcing
               them
               .
               Maeander
               is
               so
               full
               of
               windings
               and
               turnings
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               often
               thought
               to
               run
               back
               again
               ,
               &c.
               
               He
               that
               seeks
               more
               concerning
               Nilus
               and
               other
               Waters
               ,
               let
               him
               read
               Geographerrs
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 5.
              
               
               Of
               the
               change
               of
               quantity
               and
               of
               qualities
               ,
               in
               Waters
               .
            
             
               THis
               great
               variety
               in
               Waters
               that
               I
               have
               set
               down
               ,
               is
               a
               token
               of
               the
               wisdome
               and
               power
               of
               God
               ▪
               and
               it
               is
               no
               lesse
               wonder
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               waters
               should
               be
               so
               diversly
               changed
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               that
               they
               are
               changed
               .
               A
               Fountain
               in
               the
               Island
               Tenedos
               alwayes
               from
               3.
               at
               night
               till
               6.
               after
               the
               Summer
               Solstice
               ,
               overflowes
               .
               There
               is
               another
               in
               ●odon
               ,
               that
               hath
               its
               Name
               from
               Jupiter
               ,
               it
               fails
               always
               at
               Noon-day
               ;
               And
               the
               River
               Po
               in
               Summer
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               took
               its
               rest
               ,
               growes
               dry
               ,
               saith
               Pliny
               .
               In
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 Tophanus
              
               a
               Fountain
               of
               Anagnania
               is
               dry
               when
               the
               Lake
               Fucinus
               is
               frozen
               ;
               at
               other
               times
               of
               the
               year
               it
               runs
               with
               great
               quantity
               of
               water
               ,
               
                 Agricol
                 .
                 l.
                 cit
                 .
                 passim
                 .
              
               The
               Waters
               of
               the
               Lake
               of
               Babylon
               
               are
               red
               in
               Summer
               .
               Boristhenes
               at
               some
               times
               of
               the
               year
               seems
               to
               be
               died
               with
               Verdigrease
               .
               The
               water
               of
               the
               Fountain
               of
               the
               Tungri
               is
               boyling
               hot
               with
               fire
               subterraneal
               ,
               and
               is
               red
               .
               The
               Waters
               of
               the
               River
               Caria
               by
               Neptun●s
               Temple
               were
               sweet
               ,
               and
               are
               now
               salt
               .
               But
               in
               Thrace
               when
               
                 Georgius
                 Despota
              
               ruled
               ,
               a
               sweet
               Fountain
               grew
               to
               be
               bitter
               intolerably
               ,
               and
               whole
               rivers
               were
               changed
               at
               Citheron
               in
               Beotia
               ,
               as
               Theophrastus
               writes
               .
               Men
               report
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Mineral
               Waters
               which
               run
               by
               the
               Pangaeus
               ,
               a
               Mountain
               of
               Thrace
               ,
               an
               Athenian
               cotyle
               weighs
               in
               Summer
               64
               grains
               ,
               and
               in
               Winter
               96.
               
               In
               the
               Province
               of
               Cyrene
               ,
               the
               Fountain
               of
               the
               Sun
               is
               hot
               at
               midnight
               ,
               afterwards
               it
               cooles
               by
               degrees
               ;
               and
               at
               Sun-rising
               it
               is
               cold
               :
               and
               the
               higher
               the
               the
               Sun
               riseth
               ,
               the
               colder
               it
               is
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               is
               frozen
               at
               mid
               day
               :
               then
               again
               by
               degrees
               it
               growes
               warm
               ,
               it
               is
               hot
               at
               Sun-set
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               the
               Sun
               proceeds
               ,
               the
               hotter
               it
               becomes
               .
               The
               same
               Fountain
               every
               day
               as
               it
               growes
               cold
               at
               mid-day
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               sweet
               ;
               as
               it
               growes
               hot
               at
               midnight
               ,
               so
               it
               growes
               bitter
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 6.
              
               
               Of
               some
               other
               things
               admirable
               in
               Waters
               .
            
             
               THey
               were
               wonders
               that
               are
               passed
               ,
               but
               greater
               follow
               .
               In
               those
               ,
               it
               is
               easy
               to
               assign
               a
               cause
               ,
               mixture
               or
               some
               such
               like
               ,
               if
               you
               rightly
               consider
               it
               ;
               but
               here
               it
               is
               difficult
               ,
               for
               though
               you
               may
               in
               some
               ,
               yet
               commonly
               we
               must
               fly
               to
               hidden
               qualities
               .
               I
               will
               briefly
               rehearse
               them
               .
               Some
               drops
               of
               a
               Fountain
               of
               the
               Goths
               powred
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               cease
               to
               move
               ,
               and
               are
               thickned
               by
               the
               ayr
               .
               The
               waters
               of
               Cepusia
               in
               Pitchers
               turn
               into
               a
               Stone
               ,
               those
               of
               Rhaetid
               make
               people
               foolish
               ;
               they
               pull
               out
               the
               teeth
               in
               two
               years
               ,
               and
               dissolve
               the
               ligaments
               of
               the
               sinews
               ,
               which
               Pliny
               writes
               to
               be
               in
               Germany
               by
               the
               Sea-side
               .
               Those
               of
               Islandia
               change
               things
               that
               are
               hollow
               into
               stones
               .
               Tybur
               covers
               Wood
               with
               stone
               covers
               .
               Zamenfes
               in
               Africa
               makes
               clear
               voyces
               .
               Soractes
               when
               the
               Sun
               riseth
               ,
               runs
               over
               ,
               as
               though
               it
               boyled
               ,
               birds
               that
               then
               drink
               of
               it
               die
               .
               He
               growes
               temperate
               ,
               who
               drinks
               of
               the
               Lake
               Clitorius
               ;
               and
               he
               forgets
               who
               drinks
               of
               a
               well
               nere
               the
               River
               Orchomenus
               ,
               sacred
               to
               the
               God
               
                 Trophonius
                 ,
                 Philarch.
              
               He
               proves
               dull
               of
               wit
               that
               drinks
               of
               a
               Fountain
               in
               the
               Island
               
                 Cea
                 .
                 Agricola
                 de
                 reb
                 .
                 〈…〉
                 terra
                 effluent
                 .
              
               gives
               a
               cause
               for
               it
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               former
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               bitumen
               .
               For
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 wild
                 Parsnips
                 wrapt
                 in
                 a
                 linnen
                 clout
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 Wine
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
              
               Hermodactylus
               ,
               
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 use
                 ,
                 being
                 drunk
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 sooner
                 and
                 more
                 drunk
                 ,
                 so
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 Bitumen
                 mixt
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 make
                 men
                 drunk
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               horses
               ,
               drinking
               Sebaris
               are
               troubled
               with
               sneesing
               ,
               whatsoever
               is
               sprinkled
               with
               it
               ,
               is
               couloured
               black
               .
               Clitumnus
               of
               Umbria
               drank
               of
               ,
               makes
               white
               Oxen
               ,
               and
               Cesiphus
               of
               Beotia
               white
               sheep
               :
               but
               a
               River
               in
               Cappadocia
               makes
               the
               hair
               whiter
               ,
               softer
               ,
               and
               longer
               .
               In
               
                 Pontus
                 ,
                 Astaces
              
               waters
               the
               fields
               ,
               in
               which
               Mares
               are
               fed
               ,
               that
               feed
               the
               whole
               Countrey
               with
               black
               milk
               .
               The
               waters
               in
               Gadaris
               make
               men
               bald
               ,
               and
               deprive
               Cattle
               ;
               of
               hair
               ,
               hooffs
               and
               horns
               .
               Cicero
               writes
               that
               in
               the
               Marshes
               of
               Reate
               ,
               the
               hoofs
               of
               beasts
               are
               hardned
               .
               The
               hot
               baths
               
               at
               the
               Fort
               of
               New-house
               ,
               colour
               the
               Silver
               Rings
               of
               such
               as
               wash
               in
               them
               with
               a
               Golden
               colour
               ,
               and
               make
               Gold
               Rings
               more
               beautifull
               .
               Aniger
               that
               runs
               out
               of
               Lapithum
               a
               Mountain
               of
               Arcadia
               will
               nourish
               no
               fish
               in
               it
               ,
               till
               it
               receive
               Acidan
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               go
               then
               out
               of
               it
               into
               Aniger
               are
               not
               edible
               ,
               but
               they
               in
               Acidan
               are
               ,
               
                 Pausanias
                 .
                 Agrigentinum
              
               a
               Lake
               of
               Sicily
               will
               beare
               those
               things
               that
               do
               not
               swim
               in
               the
               waters
               .
               In
               Aethiopia
               there
               is
               one
               so
               thin
               that
               it
               will
               not
               carry
               up
               leaves
               that
               fall
               from
               the
               next
               Trees
               .
               In
               the
               lake
               Asphalti●es
               a
               man
               bound
               hand
               and
               foot
               cannot
               sink
               .
               The
               cause
               is
               held
               to
               be
               the
               great
               quantity
               of
               Salt.
               
                 Hieronymus
                 Florentinus
              
               ,
               saw
               a
               Bankrupt
               bound
               and
               cast
               headlong
               from
               the
               Tower
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               bore
               him
               up
               all
               the
               night
               .
               Posidonius
               observed
               that
               bricks
               in
               Spain
               ,
               made
               of
               Earth
               ,
               with
               which
               their
               Silver
               plate
               is
               rub'd
               ,
               did
               swim
               in
               the
               waters
               .
               
                 Cleon
                 and
                 Goon
              
               were
               two
               Fountains
               in
               Phrygia
               ;
               either
               of
               their
               waters
               made
               men
               cry
               .
               There
               were
               two
               in
               the
               fortunate
               Island
               ;
               they
               that
               tasted
               of
               one
               laught
               till
               they
               died
               ,
               the
               other
               was
               the
               remedy
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Anauros
               of
               Thessaly
               and
               Boristhenes
               ,
               send
               out
               no
               vapour
               ,
               nor
               exhalation
               :
               many
               refer
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               to
               its
               mixture
               ,
               others
               seek
               it
               other-where
               .
               
                 Agricola
                 .
                 l.
              
               2.
               
                 de
                 effl
                 .
                 ex
                 terr
                 .
                 c.
              
               17.
               saith
               ,
               
                 In
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 the
                 Channels
                 in
                 the
                 Fords
                 have
                 no
                 veins
                 and
                 fibres
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 breath
                 forth
                 no
                 exhalations
                 .
              
               In
               the
               snows
               of
               Mount
               Caucasus
               ,
               hollow
               Clods
               freez
               ,
               and
               contain
               good
               water
               in
               a
               membrane
               :
               there
               are
               Beasts
               there
               ,
               that
               drink
               this
               water
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               good
               ,
               and
               runs
               forth
               when
               the
               membranes
               are
               broken
               .
               
                 Strab.
                 in
                 Geograph
                 .
                 Nilus
              
               makes
               women
               so
               fruitfull
               that
               they
               will
               have
               4
               ,
               and
               6
               ,
               at
               one
               venter
               ;
               
                 Pliny
                 in
                 Histor.
              
               There
               is
               a
               Well
               of
               water
               ,
               that
               makes
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               Alps
               to
               have
               swollen
               throats
               .
               
                 Lang.
                 l.
              
               5.
               
               Epist.
               43.
               
               But
               in
               field
               Rupert
               neer
               to
               Argentina
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               water
               said
               to
               be
               ,
               that
               makes
               the
               drinkers
               of
               it
               troubled
               with
               Bronchocele
               ,
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               infected
               with
               quicksilver
               :
               for
               this
               is
               an
               enemy
               to
               the
               brain
               and
               nervs
               ,
               for
               it
               not
               only
               sends
               back
               flegme
               to
               the
               glandulous
               parts
               of
               the
               head
               and
               neck
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               heaped
               up
               in
               the
               head
               ,
               it
               throws
               down
               upon
               the
               parts
               under
               it
               ,
               
                 Sebizius
                 de
                 acidul
                 .
                 s.
              
               1.
               dict
               .
               6.
               
               Corol.
               1.
               thes
               .
               12.
               
               Diana
               ,
               a
               River
               of
               Sicily
               that
               runs
               to
               Camerina
               ,
               unlesse
               a
               chast
               woman
               draw
               its
               water
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               mingle
               with
               Wine
               ;
               
                 Solinus
                 ,
                 C.
              
               10.
               
               Styx
               in
               Arcadia
               drank
               of
               ,
               kills
               presently
               ,
               it
               penetrates
               and
               breaks
               all
               ;
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               contained
               in
               the
               horns
               of
               one
               kind
               of
               Asse
               ,
               
                 Seneca
                 .
                 l.
              
               3.
               
                 natur
                 ,
                 c.
              
               25.
               
               Two
               Rivers
               runs
               into
               Niger
               ,
               a
               River
               in
               Africa
               ,
               one
               is
               reddish
               ,
               the
               other
               whitish
               ,
               
                 Barrens
                 .
                 Histor.
                 dec
              
               .
               1.
               l.
               3.
               c.
               8.
               
               If
               any
               man
               drink
               of
               both
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               forced
               to
               Vomit
               both
               up
               ,
               but
               if
               any
               man
               drink
               but
               of
               one
               ,
               he
               shall
               Vomit
               leasurely
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               are
               both
               run
               into
               Niger
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               drink
               them
               mingled
               ,
               he
               shall
               have
               no
               desire
               to
               Vomit
               .
               Narvia
               is
               a
               River
               of
               Lithuania
               ;
               so
               soon
               as
               Serpents
               tast
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               they
               give
               a
               hiss
               ,
               and
               get
               away
               .
               
                 Cromer
                 .
                 descript
                 .
                 Polon
              
               .
               l.
               1.
               
               A
               Fountain
               of
               Sardinia
               ,
               in
               the
               Mediterranean
               ,
               keeps
               the
               length
               and
               shortnesse
               of
               dayes
               ,
               and
               runs
               accordingly
               .
               In
               the
               Island
               of
               Ferrum
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Canaries
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               water
               ,
               the
               Ayr
               is
               fiery
               ,
               the
               ground
               dry
               ,
               and
               man
               and
               beast
               are
               sad
               for
               want
               of
               water
               .
               But
               there
               
               is
               a
               Tree
               ,
               the
               kind
               is
               unknown
               ,
               the
               leaves
               are
               long
               ,
               narrow
               ,
               and
               allways
               green
               .
               A
               Clowd
               allwaies
               surrounds
               it
               ,
               whereby
               the
               leaves
               are
               so
               moystned
               ,
               that
               most
               pure
               liquour
               runs
               continually
               from
               it
               ,
               which
               the
               inhabitants
               fetch
               ,
               setting
               vessells
               round
               the
               Tree
               ,
               to
               take
               it
               in
               .
               
                 Bertius
                 in
                 descript
                 .
                 Canariar
              
               .
               Sea-waters
               if
               they
               be
               lukewarm
               ,
               they
               portend
               tempests
               before
               two
               days
               be
               over
               ,
               and
               violent
               Winds
               .
               
                 Lemnius
                 de
                 occult
                 .
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               49.
               
               In
               England
               ,
               nere
               New-Castle
               there
               is
               a
               lake
               called
               Myrtous
               ,
               part
               whereof
               is
               frozen
               in
               Summer
               .
               
                 Thuan.
                 in
                 Histor.
              
               But
               I
               have
               done
               with
               these
               .
               Authours
               have
               more
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               desire
               it
               ,
               especially
               
                 Claudius
                 Vendilinus
              
               ,
               whom
               I
               name
               for
               honour
               sake
               ,
               if
               he
               seek
               for
               the
               wonders
               of
               Nilus
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 7.
              
               
               Of
               some
               Floods
               or
               Waters
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               Universall
               Deluge
               .
            
             
               THe
               Floods
               were
               signs
               of
               Gods
               anger
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               as
               that
               was
               greater
               ,
               and
               mens
               sins
               more
               grievous
               .
               The
               greatest
               was
               that
               we
               call
               the
               generall
               Deluge
               ,
               which
               began
               about
               the
               end
               of
               the
               year
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               1656.
               
               All
               the
               bars
               of
               the
               Channels
               were
               broken
               ,
               and
               for
               40
               dayes
               a
               vaste
               quantity
               of
               water
               was
               poured
               down
               .
               Also
               the
               Fountains
               of
               the
               great
               Deep
               were
               cut
               asunder
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Waters
               increased
               continually
               for
               150
               dayes
               ,
               and
               passed
               above
               the
               highest
               Mountains
               15
               Cubits
               .
               At
               length
               they
               abated
               by
               degrees
               ;
               for
               after
               70
               dayes
               the
               tops
               began
               to
               appear
               .
               The
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               New
               World
               say
               ,
               they
               had
               it
               from
               their
               Ancestours
               .
               Those
               of
               Peru
               say
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               Lands
               lay
               under
               waters
               ,
               and
               that
               men
               were
               drowned
               ,
               except
               a
               few
               ,
               who
               got
               into
               woodden
               Vessels
               like
               Ships
               ;
               and
               having
               provision
               sufficient
               ,
               they
               continued
               there
               ,
               till
               the
               waters
               were
               gone
               :
               Which
               they
               knew
               by
               their
               dogs
               which
               they
               sent
               forth
               of
               doors
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               dogs
               came
               in
               wet
               ,
               they
               knew
               they
               were
               put
               to
               swim
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               returned
               dry
               ,
               that
               the
               waters
               were
               gone
               ,
               
                 August
                 .
                 Carat
              
               .
               But
               they
               of
               Mexico
               say
               ,
               that
               five
               Suns
               did
               then
               shine
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               first
               of
               them
               perished
               in
               the
               waters
               ,
               and
               men
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               was
               in
               the
               earth
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               they
               have
               described
               in
               Pictures
               and
               Characters
               from
               their
               Ancestors
               ;
               giving
               credit
               to
               
               Plato's
               Flood
               ,
               which
               was
               said
               to
               have
               hapned
               in
               the
               Island
               
                 Atlantis
                 .
                 Lupus
                 Gomara
              
               .
               But
               Lydiat
               ascribes
               the
               cause
               of
               that
               universal
               Deluge
               to
               a
               subterraneal
               fire
               in
               a
               hotter
               degree
               ,
               increasing
               the
               magnitude
               by
               rarefaction
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               it
               could
               not
               g●t
               out
               of
               its
               hollow
               places
               .
               Genesis
               seems
               to
               demonstrate
               it
               .
               For
               the
               Fountains
               of
               the
               great
               Deep
               are
               said
               to
               be
               broken
               open
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               wind
               was
               sent
               forth
               after
               40
               dayes
               ,
               and
               the
               waters
               were
               quieted
               .
               We
               must
               understand
               a
               wind
               from
               a
               dry
               Exhalation
               ,
               which
               a
               subterraneous
               fire
               much
               increased
               ,
               had
               most
               abundantly
               raised
               out
               of
               the
               deep
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               thrust
               forth
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               did
               increase
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               ayr
               that
               it
               laid
               hold
               of
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               revolution
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               the
               vehemency
               of
               the
               Firmament
               .
               But
               there
               were
               other
               miraculous
               Deluges
               besides
               this
               .
            
             
             
               
            
             
             
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             the
             Originall
             of
             Fountains
             .
          
           
             
          
           
           
             Sea
             by
             passages
             under
             the
             Earth
             .
             The
             Sea
             alone
             is
             sufficient
             to
             supply
             all
             Springs
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             see
             that
             it
             no
             wayes
             increaseth
             by
             the
             Rivers
             that
             run
             into
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             they
             run
             to
             their
             Fountains
             by
             secret
             channels
             .
             But
             the
             question
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             manner
             how
             they
             ascend
             .
             Socrates
             ascribes
             it
             to
             the
             Tossing
             of
             them
             ;
             Pliny
             to
             the
             wind
             ,
             l.
             21.
             c.
             65.
             
             
               Bodin
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             
             Theatr.
             to
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Earth
             driving
             forth
             the
             water
             ▪
             Scaliger
             ,
             to
             the
             Bulk
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             others
             ,
             to
             vapours
             redoubled
             into
             themselves
             .
             It
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             define
             all
             things
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             our
             purpose
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             
               Thom
               :
               Lydiat
            
             ,
             an
             English
             Man
             ,
             hath
             written
             most
             acutely
             of
             this
             Subject
             ,
             we
             will
             set
             down
             his
             opinion
             here
             ,
             contracted
             into
             a
             few
             Propositions
             :
          
           
             I.
             
               The
               Rolling
               of
               the
               Water
               is
               not
               the
               cause
               of
               its
               ascending
               to
               the
               superficies
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             For
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             for
             its
             tossing
             ,
             and
             wherefore
             then
             should
             it
             not
             at
             length
             stand
             levell
             ?
          
           
             II.
             
               To
               be
               driven
               with
               the
               wind
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               cause
               .
            
             1.
             
             For
             it
             seems
             not
             to
             be
             raised
             in
             the
             Sea
             by
             a
             fixed
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             but
             by
             way
             of
             Tempest
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Channels
             are
             winding
             ,
             and
             should
             carry
             it
             rather
             to
             the
             sides
             than
             to
             the
             superficies
             .
             3.
             
             If
             a
             contrary
             wind
             cannot
             do
             so
             much
             in
             any
             water
             ,
             what
             then
             can
             the
             wind
             do
             here
             ?
             Also
             if
             there
             were
             any
             receptacles
             for
             the
             waters
             forced
             upwards
             ,
             Miners
             ,
             those
             that
             dig
             in
             mines
             ,
             would
             have
             found
             them
             out
             ,
             as
             Vallesius
             saith
             .
          
           
             III.
             
               The
               weight
               of
               the
               Earth
               squeesing
               out
               the
               water
               is
               not
               the
               Cause
               .
            
             For
             the
             Earth
             doth
             not
             lye
             upon
             the
             waters
             ,
             but
             contrarily
             where
             the
             Conduits
             are
             not
             full
             ,
             the
             lower
             part
             is
             not
             empty
             ,
             but
             the
             upper
             part
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
               Nor
               the
               Bulk
               of
               the
               Sea.
               Scaliger
            
             thinks
             that
             the
             Waters
             being
             pressed
             in
             the
             channels
             by
             the
             Sea
             lying
             upon
             them
             ,
             do
             seek
             to
             get
             forth
             .
             His
             Example
             is
             of
             a
             stone
             in
             a
             vessel
             .
             But
             two
             things
             are
             here
             assumed
             .
             1.
             
             That
             the
             gravity
             is
             every
             where
             ,
             the
             same
             as
             in
             the
             weight
             of
             a
             stone
             .
             2.
             
             That
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Sea
             water
             is
             out
             of
             its
             place
             .
          
           
             V.
             
               Nor
               yet
               vapours
               redoubled
               into
               themselves
               ,
               and
               so
               drawing
               ;
               nor
               the
               spungy
               Nature
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               nor
               the
               veins
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               whereby
               the
               moysture
               of
               the
               water
               may
               be
               drawn
               forth
               .
            
             For
             1.
             attracting
             forces
             would
             be
             more
             fit
             for
             Champion
             ground
             ,
             than
             for
             Mountains
             .
             2.
             
             If
             they
             should
             attract
             ,
             it
             were
             for
             that
             purpose
             that
             they
             might
             have
             the
             fruition
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             from
             whence
             are
             there
             such
             Rivers
             ?
             3
             The
             veins
             of
             waters
             are
             no
             where
             found
             so
             full
             ,
             as
             that
             reason
             requireth
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             for
             blood
             in
             living
             creatures
             ,
             or
             for
             squirts
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
               The
               water
               is
               raised
               out
               of
               the
               Caves
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               to
               the
               Tops
               of
               Mountains
               ,
               as
               the
               Sea
               is
               raised
               above
               the
               middle
               Region
               of
               the
               Ayr.
               
            
          
           
             VII
             .
             
               But
               this
               Elevation
               is
               made
               by
               the
               force
               of
               heat
               resolving
               the
               water
               into
               vapours
               .
               Aristotle
            
             himself
             intimates
             ,
             that
             heat
             is
             required
             ;
             but
             that
             water
             may
             be
             made
             of
             a
             vapour
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             cold
             ,
             but
             a
             more
             remisse
             heat
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
             
               The
               heat
               of
               the
               Earth
               proceeds
               not
               from
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               namely
               of
               the
               Earth
               in
               its
               Intralls
               .
            
             For
             first
             ,
             it
             can
             penetrate
             but
             two
             yards
             deep
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Troglodites
             make
             their
             Caves
             no
             deeper
             .
             2.
             
             In
             
             the
             hottest
             Summer
             a
             woodden
             post
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             one
             or
             two
             Inches
             thick
             is
             not
             penetrated
             .
             3.
             
             The
             entralls
             of
             the
             Earth
             about
             8
             or
             10
             yards
             deep
             are
             found
             colder
             in
             Summer
             then
             in
             Winter
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
             
               The
               Antiperistasis
               of
               the
               cold
               Ayr
               in
               the
               superficies
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               is
               nothing
               to
               the
               purpose
               .
            
             1.
             
             It
             is
             more
             weak
             than
             the
             cold
             of
             the
             firm
             Earth
             .
             2.
             
             What
             ever
             of
             the
             Suns
             heat
             is
             bred
             within
             ,
             passeth
             out
             by
             the
             pores
             and
             vanisheth
             .
             3.
             
             It
             perisheth
             being
             besieged
             by
             both
             colds
             to
             which
             it
             bears
             no
             proportion
             .
          
           
             X.
             
               The
               heat
               that
               is
               in
               the
               bowells
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               is
               from
               a
               double
               cause
               .
            
             For
             in
             the
             parts
             nearest
             the
             superficies
             it
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Sun
             beams
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             from
             other
             causes
             .
             That
             passeth
             out
             by
             the
             pores
             of
             the
             Earth
             in
             Summer
             ,
             being
             opened
             by
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             vanisheth
             when
             as
             being
             removed
             from
             its
             original
             it
             is
             weaker
             ;
             but
             in
             winter
             it
             is
             bound
             in
             by
             the
             cold
             .
             XI
             .
             
               The
               heat
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               is
               known
               by
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Waters
               ;
               but
               these
               are
               neither
               hot
               by
               the
               Sun
               nor
               from
               brimstone
               ,
               or
               quicklime
               in
               the
               conduits
               ,
               but
               only
               from
               a
               subterraneal
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             Not
             from
             the
             Sun.
             For.
             1.
             
             That
             cannot
             penetrate
             so
             far
             .
             2.
             
             If
             it
             were
             from
             thence
             it
             would
             be
             most
             in
             Summer
             .
             Not
             from
             brimstone
             or
             quick
             lime
             ,
             for
             brimstone
             heats
             not
             unlesse
             it
             be
             actually
             heated
             ,
             and
             quick-lime
             ,
             only
             then
             when
             it
             is
             resolved
             by
             Water
             .
             Also
             the
             vast
             quantity
             of
             it
             would
             be
             resolved
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             a
             change
             in
             the
             Channels
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             understood
             some
             ways
             ,
             how
             it
             may
             be
             heated
             by
             a
             subterraneal
             fire
             .
             1.
             
             As
             it
             is
             actuall
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Channels
             being
             solid
             stone
             cannot
             derive
             it
             .
             2.
             
             As
             it
             is
             more
             remote
             ,
             but
             sends
             forth
             Vapours
             by
             pipes
             ,
             as
             in
             Baths
             ,
             so
             also
             not
             ;
             for
             Vapours
             cannot
             have
             so
             great
             force
             as
             to
             make
             it
             boil
             .
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Water
             may
             run
             amongst
             the
             burning
             fire
             ,
             as
             in
             bituminous
             Channels
             ;
             But
             here
             the
             question
             may
             be
             ;
             why
             it
             doth
             not
             cast
             out
             the
             Bitumen
             ,
             as
             in
             Samosata
             a
             City
             of
             
               Comagenes
               ,
               Pliny
            
             saith
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             104.
             and
             107
             ,
             that
             a
             certain
             lake
             cast
             forth
             flaming
             mud
             ,
             and
             fire
             came
             out
             at
             the
             Waters
             of
             Scantium
             .
             4.
             
             
               The
               fourth
               way
               is
               the
               truth
               .
               Art
               doth
               some
               wayes
               imitate
               Nature
               ,
               but
               in
               Stills
               the
               water
               by
               the
               force
               of
               heat
               ,
               is
               resolved
               into
               Vapours
               ,
               and
               the
               Vapours
               fly
               upwards
               ,
               to
               the
               heads
               ,
               where
               they
               stick
               ,
               and
               being
               removed
               from
               the
               violent
               heat
               ,
               they
               return
               to
               Water
               again
               ,
               so
               also
               in
               the
               bowells
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             XII
             .
             
               But
               Fountains
               that
               boyl
               ,
               seem
               not
               to
               be
               of
               those
               Waters
               that
               run
               ,
               but
               that
               stand
               still
            
             :
             Namely
             Wells
             that
             have
             formerly
             been
             opened
             by
             the
             quakings
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             they
             are
             joyned
             to
             the
             Sea.
             In
             a
             small
             Island
             against
             the
             River
             
               Timevu●
               ▪
               Pliny
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             103.
             writes
             that
             there
             is
             a
             hot
             spring
             ,
             that
             ebs
             and
             flows
             with
             the
             Sea.
             In
             the
             Gades
             it
             is
             contrary
             ,
             
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             ●2
             .
             But
             if
             any
             of
             these
             hot
             springs
             do
             run●
             ,
             we
             must
             observe
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             Channels
             are
             so
             scituated
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Sea
             flowes
             ,
             it
             comes
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             if
             it
             were
             come
             into
             them
             before
             ,
             it
             powreth
             forth
             the
             more
             .
             And
             so
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             fire
             will
             be
             either
             proportionable
             ,
             and
             the
             exhalation
             greater
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             and
             so
             lesse
             .
             XIII
             ,
             
               But
               what
               Agricola
               writes
               of
               bituminous
               Waters
               ,
               and
               that
               yeeld
               a
               smell
               ,
               must
               be
               ascribed
               to
               their
               neernesse
               ,
               but
               it
               vanisheth
               at
               a
               farther
               distance
               .
            
             
             The
             same
             is
             observed
             in
             artificiall
             distilled
             waters
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             the
             burntness
             of
             them
             will
             vanish
             away
             .
             XIV
             .
             
               But
               because
               this
               fire
               by
               the
               shaking
               of
               the
               Earth
               can
               do
               much
               in
               the
               superficies
               ,
               it
               can
               then
               do
               more
               in
               the
               place
               it
               is
               .
            
          
           
             It
             can
             therefore
             stop
             up
             old
             Channels
             ,
             open
             new
             ones
             ,
             in
             divers
             caves
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             without
             sending
             forth
             of
             the
             matter
             combustible
             ,
             or
             propagation
             of
             fire
             ,
             or
             conflict
             of
             Vapours
             ,
             it
             can
             rayse
             new
             fires
             ;
             from
             whence
             new
             Rivers
             may
             be
             produced
             ,
             yet
             somtimes
             also
             it
             useeth
             to
             be
             extinguished
             ,
             or
             sunk
             so
             deep
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             send
             its
             force
             to
             the
             superficies
             .
             This
             is
             the
             opinion
             of
             Lydiat
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             set
             down
             more
             amply
             ;
             that
             being
             better
             known
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             more
             exactly
             weighed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             hot
             Baths
             .
          
           
             THe
             heat
             of
             hot
             Baths
             is
             diversly
             spoken
             of
             by
             Authours
             .
             Aristotle
             thought
             it
             proceeded
             from
             Thunder
             ,
             which
             is
             false
             ,
             for
             the
             force
             of
             Thunder
             is
             pestilentiall
             ,
             any
             man
             may
             know
             it
             ,
             that
             beholds
             Wine
             corrupt
             by
             Thunder
             .
             It
             makes
             men
             mad
             or
             dead
             ,
             but
             these
             are
             healthfull
             ,
             as
             experience
             daily
             shews
             .
             Also
             there
             are
             many
             places
             that
             were
             never
             touched
             with
             Thunder
             ,
             for
             that
             never
             descends
             above
             five
             foot
             .
             
               Sennert
               .
               Scient
               .
               natural
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             10.
             thinks
             it
             comes
             from
             two
             waters
             that
             are
             cold
             to
             be
             felt
             ,
             but
             grow
             hot
             in
             their
             meeting
             ,
             from
             repugnancy
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             oyle
             of
             Tartar
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Vitrial
             ,
             and
             in
             Aquafortis
             and
             Tartar
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             butter
             of
             Antimony
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Nitre
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             cold
             to
             the
             touch
             ,
             yet
             if
             you
             mingle
             them
             ,
             they
             grow
             hot
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             if
             you
             suddenly
             powre
             oyle
             of
             Tartar
             into
             Aquafortis
             ,
             wherein
             Iron
             is
             dissolved
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             only
             boyle
             ,
             but
             the
             mixture
             will
             flame
             ,
             which
             also
             happeneth
             if
             you
             pour
             fast
             the
             spirit
             of
             Nitre
             into
             the
             butter
             of
             Antimony
             .
             Some
             impute
             it
             to
             the
             native
             heat
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             certain
             hot
             spirit
             ;
             so
             that
             these
             natural
             spirits
             of
             exhalations
             heating
             not
             violently
             but
             naturally
             ,
             in
             some
             places
             the
             secret
             channels
             of
             the
             Earth
             grow
             hot
             :
             that
             this
             heat
             is
             communicated
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             those
             concavities
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             a
             sufficient
             and
             continuall
             heat
             may
             be
             communicated
             to
             the
             Baths
             ,
             even
             as
             in
             an
             Oven
             heated
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             flame
             is
             gone
             ,
             the
             bread
             is
             sufficiently
             baked
             ,
             
               Horstius
               de
               natur
               .
               Thermar
            
             :
             Others
             ascribe
             it
             to
             subterraneall
             fire
             ;
             but
             whether
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             may
             be
             known
             by
             what
             proceeded
             ,
             
               Bartholin
               :
               de
               aquis
            
             .
          
           
             Farther
             it
             may
             be
             shewed
             by
             an
             Example
             :
             Mingle
             salt-water
             with
             Clay
             ,
             make
             of
             this
             clay
             or
             mud
             a
             ball
             ,
             and
             hollow
             it
             within
             ,
             then
             stop
             the
             orifice
             with
             the
             clay
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             a
             narrow
             pipe
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             this
             ball
             to
             the
             fire
             ;
             the
             pipe
             being
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             when
             the
             
             ball
             waxeth
             hot
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             ball
             by
             the
             pipe
             hot
             water
             will
             run
             ,
             
               Sennert
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
               scient
               .
               natural
               .
               c.
            
             10.
             
             Baths
             have
             a
             taste
             by
             the
             mixture
             of
             Earths
             ▪
             and
             so
             have
             things
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             
               Hippocrates
               l.
               de
               natur
               .
               human
               .
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             sowr
             ,
             and
             bitter
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             it
             there
             are
             divers
             faculties
             ,
             and
             many
             humours
             ,
             l.
             4.
             
               de
               Morbis
            
             .
             Every
             thing
             drawes
             its
             nourishment
             from
             the
             Earth
             in
             which
             it
             is
             .
             Hence
             in
             Ionia
             and
             Peloponnesus
             ,
             though
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             be
             very
             sufficient
             ,
             yet
             Silphium
             growes
             not
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             sowed
             ,
             namely
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             such
             a
             humour
             as
             might
             nourish
             it
             .
             Yet
             there
             are
             in
             that
             earth
             juices
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             the
             vaporous
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             the
             moyst
             and
             solid
             substance
             .
             Juices
             condensed
             are
             dissolved
             by
             waters
             ,
             the
             moyst
             are
             mingled
             ,
             Earths
             are
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             scrapings
             of
             mettals
             are
             found
             .
             The
             goodnesse
             of
             them
             differs
             sometimes
             ;
             because
             those
             that
             in
             Summer
             are
             beray'd
             with
             the
             Suns
             heat
             ,
             and
             attenuated
             ,
             are
             the
             best
             :
             In
             Autumn
             they
             are
             lesse
             beat
             upon
             by
             its
             beams
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             nearer
             to
             them
             :
             so
             in
             the
             spring
             .
             For
             the
             Earth
             is
             opened
             ,
             the
             waters
             are
             purified
             ,
             the
             healthfull
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             approaches
             :
             but
             in
             the
             Winter
             they
             are
             worst
             :
             for
             they
             are
             heavier
             ,
             thicker
             ,
             and
             more
             defiled
             with
             earthly
             exhalations
             .
             That
             they
             suffer
             changes
             ,
             we
             may
             learn
             by
             divers
             examples
             .
          
           
             
               Fallop
               .
               de
               Therm
               .
               c.
            
             11.
             
             Savanarola
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             Bath
             waters
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Pisa
             cause
             great
             diseases
             in
             those
             that
             drink
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             are
             warn'd
             of
             it
             .
             For
             in
             March
             ,
             April
             ,
             and
             May
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             the
             waters
             look
             yellow
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             troubled
             ,
             they
             foresee
             they
             are
             dangerous
             .
             
               Alcardus
               of
               Veroneus
            
             ,
             a
             Physitian
             ,
             who
             writ
             of
             the
             Cal●erian
             Baths
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             water
             of
             Apponus
             is
             sometimes
             deadly
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             one
             Galeatius
             a
             Noble
             man
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             Son
             in
             Law
             drank
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             dyed
             .
          
           
             The
             sharp
             waters
             of
             Alsatia
             are
             sometimes
             so
             sharp
             ,
             that
             they
             cause
             the
             dysentery
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             they
             are
             feeble
             ,
             and
             are
             deprived
             of
             their
             wonted
             vigour
             ,
             
               Sebizius
               de
               acidulis
               ,
               diss
            
             .
             50.
             s.
             1.
             
             The
             causes
             are
             divers
             ;
             amongst
             the
             ordinary
             ,
             a
             rainy
             ,
             cloudy
             ,
             dark
             ,
             Southern
             constitution
             of
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             too
             violent
             flowing
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             inundations
             ,
             Earthquakes
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             wonderfull
             that
             is
             written
             concerning
             some
             hot
             Baths
             in
             Germany
             ,
             that
             they
             grew
             dry
             when
             there
             was
             a
             tax
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             
               Camerar
               .
               horis
               subcis
               .
               cent
               .
            
             2.
             c.
             69.
             
             Something
             like
             this
             ,
             fell
             out
             in
             shell-fish
             at
             the
             Sluce
             ;
             for
             when
             a
             kind
             of
             tribute
             was
             laid
             upon
             the
             collecting
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             more
             found
             there
             ;
             they
             returned
             ,
             when
             the
             Tax
             was
             taken
             off
             ,
             
               Jacob
               Mayer
               .
               in
               Annal.
               Flandriae
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             
               Artic.
               1.
               〈…〉
            
             
               
            
          
           
             
               Artic.
               2.
               〈…〉
            
             
               
            
             
             
               and
               Hercules
               Pillars
               ,
               about
               Spain
               and
               France
               ,
               in
               his
               dayes
               .
               But
               the
               North
               Sea
               for
               the
               greatest
               part
               was
               passed
               over
               by
               the
               happy
               successe
               of
               the
               famous
               Augustus
               .
            
             
               We
               find
               in
               Velleius
               ,
               that
               Germany
               was
               surrounded
               by
               sailing
               so
               far
               as
               the
               Promontory
               of
               the
               Cimbri
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               the
               vast
               Ocean
               was
               discovered
               ;
               or
               known
               by
               relation
               as
               far
               as
               Scythia
               ,
               and
               the
               parts
               that
               were
               frozen
               ,
               by
               the
               command
               of
               Tiberius
               .
               The
               same
               Pliny
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               Alexander
               the
               Great
               extended
               his
               Victories
               over
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               East
               and
               Southern
               Seas
               ,
               unto
               the
               Arabian
               shores
               ;
               whereby
               afterwards
               when
               
                 C.
                 Caesar
              
               the
               Son
               of
               Augustus
               managed
               the
               businesse
               ,
               the
               ensigns
               of
               ships
               were
               known
               to
               belong
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               that
               had
               suffered
               shipwrack
               there
               .
               But
               when
               Carthage
               flourished
               ,
               〈…〉
               from
               the
               Gades
               to
               the
               furthermost
               parts
               of
               Arabia
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               writing
               that
               Voyage
               ,
               and
               Hamilco
               at
               the
               same
               time
               was
               sent
               to
               discover
               the
               outward
               parts
               of
               Europe
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               
                 Cornelius
                 Nepos
              
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               Pliny
               ,
               that
               one
               Eudoxus
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               when
               he
               fled
               from
               Lathyrus
               King
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               came
               from
               the
               Arabian
               Coasts
               as
               far
               as
               Gades
               ;
               and
               
                 Caelius
                 Antipater
              
               long
               before
               him
               affirms
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               he
               saw
               him
               ,
               who
               sailed
               out
               of
               Spain
               into
               Aethiopia
               〈…〉
               Merchandize
               .
               The
               same
               Author
               writes
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Sweden
               gave
               freely
               to
               
                 Quint.
                 Metellus
                 Celer
              
               ,
               Pro
               Consul
               of
               France
               ,
               those
               Indians
               ▪
               who
               sailed
               out
               of
               India
               for
               Traffiqu●
               ,
               and
               were
               by
               Tempests
               carried
               into
               Germany
               .
               That
               Voyage
               hath
               been
               attempted
               of
               late
               ,
               but
               with
               extream
               danger
               of
               life
               ,
               men
               being
               hindred
               continually
               by
               Ice
               ,
               and
               extream
               darknesse
               .
               If
               these
               things
               be
               so
               ,
               then
               was
               all
               our
               World
               sailed
               about
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               further
               questioned
               whether
               there
               be
               any
               passage
               ,
               through
               the
               North
               Sea
               ,
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Sina
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               
                 Moluccos
                 .
                 Jovius
              
               report●
               that
               he
               heard
               it
               of
               
                 Demetrius
                 Moschus
              
               ,
               that
               Duidna
               with
               many
               Rivers
               entring
               into
               it
               ,
               ran
               into
               the
               North
               a
               wonderfull
               way
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Sea
               was
               there
               open
               ,
               so
               that
               stearing
               the
               course
               toward
               the
               right
               hand
               shore
               ,
               (
               unlesse
               the
               land
               be
               betwixt
               )
               men
               might
               saile
               to
               Cathay
               .
               Those
               of
               Cathay
               belong
               to
               the
               furthest
               parts
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               the
               parallel
               of
               Thracia
               ,
               and
               are
               known
               to
               the
               Portingalls
               in
               India
               ,
               when
               they
               ,
               to
               buy
               spices
               ,
               sayled
               to
               the
               Golden
               Chersonesus
               ,
               through
               the
               Countries
               of
               Sina
               and
               Molucco
               ,
               and
               brought
               with
               them
               garments
               of
               Sabell
               skins
               .
               
                 Petru●
                 Bertius
              
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               deserved
               well
               for
               his
               learning
               ,
               but
               ill
               for
               divinity
               ,
               reports
               ,
               
                 in
                 descrip
                 .
                 no●
                 ▪
                 Zembliae
                 ,
              
               that
               he
               saw
               a
               Table
               described
               〈…〉
               the
               Russes
               ▪
               wherein
               the
               shores
               of
               the
               
                 Russes
                 ,
                 Samogetans
              
               ,
               and
               Ting●●eri
               ,
               with
               the
               North
               Sea
               ,
               nere
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               some
               Islands
               were
               ●●●ely
               set
               forth
               .
               In
               that
               the
               Duina
               River
               was
               farthest
               West
               ▪
               but
               others
               Rivers
               followed
               towards
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               
                 Peisa
                 ,
                 Petcho●a
                 ,
                 Obi●
                 ,
                 Jeneseia
                 ,
              
               and
               Peisida
               .
               Therefore
               the
               passage
               must
               be
               open
               from
               the
               River
               Obii
               ,
               to
               Peisida
               .
               The
               Histories
               of
               ●●e
               Russes
               report●
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Moscovites
               and
               the
               Tingesi
               were
               curious
               to
               search
               out
               Countries
               farther
               toward
               the
               East
               ,
               they
               sent
               out
               discoveries
               over
               Land
               ,
               who
               passed
               beyond
               the
               River
               Obii
               and
               Jeneseia
               so
               far
               as
               Peisida
               ou●
               foot
               ▪
               and
               there
               they
               fell
               amongst
               people
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               habit
               ,
               manners
               ,
               and
               speech
               
               were
               farr
               different
               from
               them
               .
               There
               they
               heard
               the
               found
               of
               Bells
               from
               the
               East
               ,
               the
               noyse
               of
               Men
               ,
               the
               neighing
               of
               Hortes
               ;
               they
               saw
               say
               is
               foure
               square
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Indians
               use
               .
               They
               saw
               a
               place
               ,
               in
               Aprill
               and
               May
               ,
               abounding
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               flowers
               ▪
               The
               Duke
               of
               Moscovia
               heard
               of
               this
               afterwards
               ,
               and
               triall
               was
               made
               ,
               but
               the
               Duke
               died
               in
               the
               interim
               ,
               and
               this
               noble
               designe
               was
               hindred
               .
               It
               is
               supposed
               that
               those
               places
               are
               nere
               the
               Indies
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               the
               River
               Peisida
               can
               be
               overpassed
               ,
               the
               passage
               to
               Cathay
               and
               Sinae
               ,
               were
               not
               difficult
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 3.
              
               
               Of
               the
               depth
               ,
               freesing
               ,
               and
               ●olo●ys
               of
               the
               Sea.
               
            
             
               COncerning
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               opinions
               ▪
               Burgensis
               saith
               ,
               it
               is
               deeper
               than
               the
               Earth
               〈…〉
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               ●
               .
               c.
               22.
               and
               
                 Solinus
                 ;
                 c.
              
               54
               ,
               that
               in
               many
               〈…〉
               no
               borrow
               can
               be
               found
               .
               But
               there
               speak
               of
               a
               certain
               Sea
               in
               the
               〈…〉
               ,
               and
               they
               speak
               according
               to
               their
               days
               ,
               when
               navigation
               was
               〈…〉
               known
               .
               Priscianus
               ,
               reports
               that
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               found
               by
               his
               Searchers
               15
               furlongs
               ;
               others
               ,
               give
               30.
               
               But
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 Portugalls
              
               ,
               〈…〉
               who
               now
               a
               days
               use
               most
               Navigation
               ▪
               reckon
               2
               ▪
               Italian
               miles
               and
               a
               time
               .
               
                 Olaus
                 Magnus
              
               ,
               (
               l.
               2.
               
               
                 Histor.
                 septent
              
               .
               c.
               10.
               )
               we●●es
               that
               at
               the
               sho●es
               of
               Norway
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               deep
               ,
               thay
               not
               open
               can
               〈…〉
               ,
               but
               that
               is
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               hollow
               shores
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               cracks
               every
               where
               .
               And
               though
               there
               be
               such
               a
               wonderfull
               force
               of
               waters
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               yet
               certain
               it
               is
               that
               it
               is
               somtimes
               frozen
               .
               
                 Strabo
                 .
                 l.
                 c.
                 Geograph
              
               ,
               writes
               that
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               Maeotis
               ,
               so
               great
               Ice
               was
               seen
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               place
               that
               King
               Mithridates
               Generall
               overcame
               the
               Enemy
               in
               the
               Ice
               ,
               the
               same
               he
               passed
               over
               with
               his
               Fleet.
               When
               〈…〉
               four
               ,
               the
               Sea
               of
               Pontus
               was
               so
               frozen
               for
               a
               100.
               ●●les
               ▪
               that
               it
               〈…〉
               hard
               as
               a
               stone
               ,
               and
               was
               above
               30
               Cubi●s
               〈…〉
               ;
               
                 Vintent
                 .
                 l.
              
               〈…〉
               But
               
                 Olaus
                 ,
                 l.
              
               11.
               c.
               25
               ,
               saith
               that
               in
               the
               North
               Sea
               ,
               they
               〈…〉
               and
               draw
               along
               their
               Engins
               for
               Warts
               ,
               and
               ●aires
               〈…〉
               kept
               .
               The
               condition
               of
               the
               Ice
               there
               ,
               is
               very
               strange
               .
               Being
               carried
               on
               the
               shore
               it
               presently
               thawes
               ,
               no
               man
               furthering
               it
               ,
               
                 Ziglerus
                 ,
                 l.
              
               ●
               .
               8.
               
               In
               Islandra
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               kept
               ,
               it
               vanisheth
               ▪
               and
               he
               affirms
               that
               some
               will
               turn
               to
               a
               stone
               .
               The
               Sea
               hath
               many
               colours
               :
               
                 Andrea●
                 Causalius
              
               saith
               ,
               that
               neer
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               East-Indies
               there
               is
               a
               milk
               〈…〉
               that
               is
               seen
               for
               300
               miles
               .
               
                 Martyr
                 also
                 attests
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 his
                 Sum●l●●
                 .
              
               That
               which
               washes
               the
               Island
               Cabaque
               ,
               is
               somtimes
               green
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               of
               the
               yeare
               ,
               red
               ;
               for
               the
               Shel-fish
               every
               where
               poure
               much
               blood
               ▪
               
                 Petrus
                 Hispan
              
               .
               The
               red
               Sea
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               so
               called
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               rinctured
               with
               red
               waters
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               of
               that
               nature
               〈…〉
               for
               ;
               but
               the
               water
               is
               tainted
               by
               the
               shores
               that
               are
               neer
               ▪
               and
               all
               the
               land
               about
               it
               is
               red
               ,
               and
               next
               to
               the
               colour
               of
               blood
               :
               〈…〉
               .
               l.
               13.
               c.
               1●
               .
               The
               Sea
               useth
               frequently
               to
               change
               its
               colour
               ▪
               
                 Aul●●ell
                 ,
                 noct
                 .
                 At●●l
              
               .
               2.
               c.
               30
               ▪
               gives
               the
               cause
               ;
               It
               is
               ,
               faith
               he
               ,
               observed
               by
               the
               best
               Philosophers
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               South
               wind
               blows
               ,
               the
               Sea
               is
               blewish
               ,
               and
               ●●eyish
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               North
               blows
               ,
               it
               is
               blacker
               and
               darker
               ,
               &c.
               
               When
               the
               Do●
               days
               are
               ,
               it
               is
               troublesome
               .
               Men
               ascribe
               that
               to
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               pierceth
               
               the
               inward
               parts
               of
               the
               Sea
               with
               its
               beams
               ,
               and
               stirrs
               the
               grosse●
               parts
               ,
               but
               consumes
               them
               not
               .
               But
               this
               is
               strange
               that
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Sea
               Parium
               in
               the
               New
               Word
               ,
               is
               so
               intangled
               with
               so
               many
               green
               herbs
               ,
               that
               Men
               cannot
               fall
               in
               it
               ;
               the
               long
               branches
               of
               herbs
               ,
               like
               n●ts
               hindring
               them
               .
               That
               Sea
               is
               so
               like
               a
               Medow
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Waves
               turn
               ,
               all
               the
               herbs
               turn
               with
               it
               also
               ;
               that
               the
               storms
               are
               lesse
               from
               the
               Waves
               ,
               than
               from
               the
               grasse
               .
               This
               endangers
               Sea-Men
               ,
               and
               first
               
                 Columbus
                 ,
                 Ovetan
                 .
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               2.
               
               For
               the
               Ships
               are
               held
               by
               the
               bendings
               of
               little
               branches
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               turn
               .
               It
               is
               deep
               enough
               for
               Galleys
               to
               row
               in
               ,
               but
               the
               herbs
               rise
               from
               the
               bottom
               ,
               and
               grow
               together
               on
               the
               top
               ,
               and
               are
               15
               hand-breadth
               higher
               sometimes
               .
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 l.
              
               13.
               c.
               25.
               reports
               that
               in
               the
               red
               Sea
               ,
               Woods
               flourish
               ▪
               chiefly
               ●he
               Laurel
               ,
               and
               the
               Olive
               ,
               bearing
               Olives
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               rain
               ,
               Mushrom●●
               which
               ,
               when
               the
               Sun
               shines
               ,
               are
               converted
               into
               a
               Pumex-stone
               .
               The
               sprouts
               themselves
               ,
               are
               3
               ,
               cubits
               great
               ,
               and
               are
               stored
               with
               abundance
               of
               dog
               fish
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               scarse
               safe
               to
               look
               out
               of
               the
               Ship
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               set
               upon
               the
               very
               oars
               oft
               times
               .
               The
               Souldiers
               of
               Alexander
               that
               sailed
               from
               India
               ,
               reported
               that
               the
               boughs
               of
               Trees
               in
               the
               Sea
               were
               green
               ,
               but
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               were
               presently
               changed
               by
               the
               Sun
               into
               dry
               salt
               .
               Also
               Pol●bius
               reports
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Sea
               of
               ●ortingal
               ,
               Oakes
               grow
               ,
               that
               the
               Thynni
               fishes
               feeding
               on
               their
               Acorns
               grow
               fat
               .
               
                 Athenaeus
                 ,
                 l.
              
               7.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 4.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Saltnesse
               of
               the
               Sea.
               
            
             
               THe
               Works
               of
               God
               are
               wonderfull
               in
               Nature
               ,
               but
               two
               are
               most
               wonderfull
               ,
               the
               saltnesse
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               its
               flowing
               and
               ebbing
               .
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               an
               Island
               in
               the
               Southern
               Ocean
               ,
               that
               is
               water●d
               by
               a
               sweet
               Sea
               ;
               which
               also
               
                 Diodorus
                 Siculus
              
               seems
               to
               testifie
               and
               assert
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Scythian
               Sea
               ,
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               6.
               c.
               17.
               
               But
               that
               is
               ascribed
               to
               the
               great
               running
               of
               Rivers
               into
               it
               ;
               and
               how
               small
               is
               this
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               other
               Sea
               ?
               Yet
               Philosophers
               argue
               concerning
               the
               saltnesse
               of
               the
               Sea.
               
            
             
               
                 Aristotle
                 l.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Meteor
                 .
                 c.
              
               1.
               calls
               for
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               efficacy
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               to
               assist
               him
               .
               For
               the
               Sea-waters
               by
               the
               mixture
               of
               the
               ground
               and
               the
               shores
               is
               thicker
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               by
               its
               heat
               calls
               forth
               thinner
               parts
               ,
               and
               resolves
               them
               into
               vapours
               ;
               which
               being
               burnt
               with
               heat
               ,
               and
               mingled
               with
               the
               water
               ,
               cause
               its
               saltnesse
               .
               Mans
               body
               will
               help
               us
               in
               this
               ,
               wherein
               the
               native
               heat
               dissolves
               the
               sweetest
               meats
               into
               the
               saltest
               humours
               ;
               which
               being
               collected
               in
               the
               Reins
               ;
               is
               cast
               forth
               by
               urine
               .
               Experience
               confirms
               it
               ;
               that
               shews
               us
               that
               the
               Sea
               is
               more
               salt
               in
               Summer
               than
               in
               Winter
               ,
               and
               more
               toward
               the
               East
               and
               South
               than
               elsewhere
               .
               Lydiat
               likes
               not
               this
               opinion
               ,
               but
               brings
               another
               ;
               That
               Youth
               may
               more
               exactly
               comprehend
               the
               sense
               of
               this
               brave
               man
               ;
               We
               will
               set
               it
               down
               here
               in
               a
               few
               Propositions
               .
            
             
               I.
               
                 The
                 vehement
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 doth
                 not
                 boyl
                 the
                 Sea
                 to
                 be
                 salt
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               1.
               
               Why
               is
               not
               the
               same
               done
               in
               a
               little
               water
               in
               a
               bason
               ?
               
               2.
               
               The
               same
               cause
               of
               saltnesse
               should
               work
               upon
               the
               subject
               ▪
               with
               lesse
               resistance
               .
            
             
               II.
               
                 A
                 hot
                 dry
                 ,
                 earthly
                 exhalation
                 carried
                 by
                 rain
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 i●
                 not
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 its
                 saltnesse
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               1.
               
               Why
               is
               not
               the
               same
               done
               in
               Fountains●
               2.
               
               It
               is
               too
               little
               .
               3.
               
               Why
               is
               it
               not
               onely
               salt
               in
               the
               superficies
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               deep
               .
               For
               though
               
                 Scaliger
                 ,
                 Exercit.
              
               51.
               denyes
               that
               ▪
               saying
               ,
               that
               the
               ●●●nators
               have
               proved
               it
               to
               be
               sweet
               ,
               yet
               Patricius
               saith
               it
               was
               found
               otherwise
               in
               the
               〈…〉
               between
               Crete
               and
               Egypt
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               very
               calm
               ;
               Philip
               〈…〉
               witnesseth
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               III.
               
                 The
                 Sea
                 is
                 salt
                 by
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 something
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               That
               is
               clear●
               because
               all
               tasting
               is
               o●
               mixt
               bodies
               .
            
             
               IV.
               
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 hath
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 hot
                 and
                 dry
                 exhal●●ion
                 ▪
              
               That
               is
               apparent
               ▪
               1.
               
               Because
               the
               Sea
               is
               such
               ▪
               〈…〉
               will
               hardly
               extinguish
               flames
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               easily
               〈…〉
               that
               are
               washed
               in
               it
               are
               quickly
               dryed
               .
               3.
               〈…〉
               as
               Britanny
               and
               France
               hotter
               .
            
             
               V.
               The
               Sea
               is
               not
               onely
               salt
               ,
               but
               bitter
               :
               therefore
               it
               is
               〈…〉
               called
               Mare
               ,
               than
               S●●um
               .
            
             
               VI.
               
                 The
                 salt
                 and
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 i●
                 from
                 a
                 subterraneal
                 〈…〉
                 fire
                 .
              
               1.
               
               Bitumen
               is
               perceived
               so
               bitter
               in
               taste
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               known
               to
               be
               the
               first
               subject
               of
               it
               .
               2.
               
               Bitumen
               hath
               great
               force
               to
               cause
               i●
               salt
               and
               bitter
               taste
               .
               The
               bituminous
               Lake
               of
               Palestina
               is
               so
               salt
               and
               bitter
               ,
               that
               no
               Fish
               is
               bred
               in
               it
               ;
               it
               scours
               cloaths
               if
               one
               wet
               them
               ▪
               and
               shake
               it
               well
               out
               .
               3.
               
               Pliny
               reports
               ,
               that
               a
               bituminous
               water
               tha●
               is
               also
               salt
               at
               Babylon
               ,
               is
               cast
               out
               of
               their
               Wells
               into
               salt
               Pi●●
               ,
               and
               is
               thickned
               partly
               into
               Bitumen
               ,
               partly
               into
               Salt.
               
            
             
               VII
               .
               
                 A
                 salt
                 Exhalation
                 proceeding
                 fro●●hose
                 De●p●
                 i●
                 easily
                 divided
                 by
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Sea.
              
               For
               as
               fine
               flower
               or
               〈…〉
               thing
               else
               cas●
               into
               〈…〉
               boyling
               liquor
               ,
               is
               cast
               from
               the
               place
               that
               boyls
               unto
               other
               parts
               〈…〉
               on
               one
               side
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               if
               in
               the
               middle
               to
               the
               circumference
               ▪
               〈…〉
               bituminous
               Exhalation
               from
               thence
               where
               it
               boyleth
               most
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               is
               most
               hot
               ,
               is
               cast
               and
               dispell'd
               into
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               it
               ▪
               So
               〈…〉
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 5.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Ebbing
               and
               Flowing
               of
               the
               Sea.
               
            
             
               ANother
               great
               miracle
               of
               Nature
               is
               the
               Ebbing
               and
               Flowing
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               When
               the
               Philosopher
               sought
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               ,
               h●
               grew
               desperate
               .
            
             
               
                 Possidonius
                 in
                 Strabo
                 l.
              
               3.
               
               Geograph
               .
               makes
               3.
               
               Circuits
               of
               the
               Sea's
               motion
               .
               The
               diurnall
               ,
               monethly
               ,
               and
               yearly
               .
               The
               first
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               Moon
               is
               risen
               above
               the
               Horizon
               but
               one
               sign
               of
               the
               Zodiack
               ▪
               or
               is
               gone
               down
               under
               the
               Horizon
               ,
               then
               the
               Sea
               swells
               untill
               the
               Moon
               comes
               to
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               〈…〉
               it
               above
               or
               beneath
               the
               Earth
               .
               When
               it
               declines
               from
               thence
               ▪
               the
               Sea
               begins
               to
               retire
               untill
               the
               Moon
               is
               but
               one
               sign
               distant
               from
               the
               East
               or
               West
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               stops
               .
               Pliny
               assents
               thus
               far
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               flowing
               of
               the
               Sea
               begins
               about
               two
               equinoctiall
               hours
               after
               the
               rising
               or
               setting
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               ends
               just
               so
               long
               before
               its
               setting
               or
               rising
               .
               He
               determines
               the
               other
               to
               be
               
               monethly
               ,
               in
               the
               conjunction
               ,
               when
               he
               saith
               ,
               That
               the
               greatest
               and
               quickest
               returnings
               of
               the
               Sea
               do
               happen
               about
               the
               new
               ▪
               and
               full
               Moon
               ;
               the
               mean
               ,
               about
               the
               Quarters
               of
               the
               Moon
               .
               And
               Marriners
               approve
               this
               ,
               when
               they
               call
               it
               the
               
                 Living
                 Sea
              
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               ebbings
               and
               flowings
               ,
               in
               the
               new
               and
               full
               Moons
               ;
               but
               the
               dead
               Sea
               in
               the
               half
               Moons
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               lesser
               and
               slower
               motions
               of
               it
               ▪
               Possidonius
               addes
               more
               ▪
               That
               one
               S●leucus
               observed
               a
               Sea
               ,
               that
               was
               derived
               from
               the
               red
               Sea
               ▪
               and
               was
               different
               from
               it
               ,
               that
               kept
               the
               monethly
               course
               of
               returning
               ,
               namely
               according
               to
               the
               Lunar
               moneth
               ,
               which
               men
               call
               periodicall
               .
               For
               he
               had
               observed
               in
               the
               Moon
               being
               in
               the
               Equinoctiall
               signs
               ,
               that
               the
               Tides
               were
               equall
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               solstices
               they
               were
               unequall
               both
               for
               quantity
               and
               swiftnesse
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               inequality
               held
               in
               the
               rest
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               any
               of
               them
               happened
               ●ear
               to
               the
               foresaid
               places
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               Possidonius
               saith
               ▪
               That
               he
               learned
               the
               yearly
               motions
               from
               the
               Mariners
               of
               Gades
               .
               For
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               about
               the
               summer
               Solstice
               ,
               the
               ebbing
               and
               flowing
               of
               the
               Sea
               increaseth
               much
               ▪
               and
               that
               he
               conjectured
               the
               same
               did
               diminish
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Equinoctial
               ;
               and
               again
               to
               increase
               untill
               Winter●
               from
               〈…〉
               to
               decrease
               untill
               the
               spring
               Equinox
               ●
               and
               so
               increase
               again
               untill
               the
               Summer
               solstice
               .
               Pliny
               determines
               the
               contra●●
               〈…〉
               reason
               of
               the
               Equinox
               .
               But
               Patricius
               witnesseth
               ,
               That
               i●
               Lib●●●ia
               in
               January
               great
               part
               of
               the
               strand●
               are
               naked
               ,
               and
               continue
               dry
               for
               some
               dayes
               .
               The
               same
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               ●
               .
               c.
               97.
               observes
               ▪
               That
               in
               every
               eight
               years
               ,
               in
               the
               Moons
               100
               circumvolution
               ,
               the
               Tides
               are
               called
               back
               to
               their
               first
               motions
               ,
               and
               like
               increasings
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               then
               returning
               to
               a
               conjunction
               in
               the
               same
               sign
               and
               degree
               ,
               wherein
               they
               were
               in
               conjunction
               eight
               years
               before
               .
               But
               for
               the
               daily
               Tides
               there
               is
               a
               differe●●e
               amongst
               Writers
               .
               In
               the
               Sicilian
               Sea
               〈…〉
               and
               flowings
               are
               twice
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               twice
               in
               the
               night
               .
               〈…〉
               in
               the
               Sin●s
               of
               Aegeum
               repeats
               its
               motion
               7.
               times
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               is
               seen
               thrown
               down
               from
               the
               highest
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               so
               steep
               down
               ,
               that
               no
               ships
               can
               be
               safe
               there
               ,
               
                 Basil
                 i●
                 Hexaemex
              
               .
            
             
               In
               England
               at
               Bristoll
               the
               Ebb
               is
               daily
               twice
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               the
               ships
               that
               were
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               stand
               dry
               ,
               and
               are
               twice
               on
               dry
               Land
               ,
               twice
               in
               the
               Sea.
               
            
             
               
                 Pitheas
                 Massiliensis
              
               ,
               as
               Pliny
               testifies
               ,
               l.
               2.
               c.
               67.
               writes
               ,
               that
               it
               sw●lls
               fourscore
               cubits
               higher
               than
               Britanny
               .
               In
               the
               Southern
               part
               of
               the
               New
               World
               ,
               the
               Sea
               rising
               ,
               flowes
               two
               Leagues
               ,
               
                 Ovetan
                 summ
                 .
                 c.
              
               9.
               
               But
               in
               a
               certain
               Northern
               Sea
               there
               i●
               no
               flowing
               or
               ebbing
               observed
               by
               the
               waves
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 Petrus
                 Hispan
                 .
                 p.
              
               5.
               c.
               1.
               
               Not
               far
               from
               Cuba
               Promontory
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               shores
               of
               Margaret
               Island
               ,
               and
               Paria
               ,
               the
               Sea
               flowes
               naturally
               ▪
               nor
               can
               ships
               by
               any
               means
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               a
               prosperous
               gale
               ,
               sayl
               against
               the
               floods
               ,
               nor
               make
               a
               mile
               in
               a
               whole
               day
               ,
               
                 Petrus
                 Marty●●●n
                 sum
                 .
                 Indiae
              
               .
               In
               the
               Adriatick
               Sea
               formerly
               there
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               a
               very
               great
               flowing
               forth
               ,
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               the
               Sea
               being
               so
               advanced
               into
               the
               Continent
               ,
               that
               it
               went
               as
               far
               up
               as
               a
               strong
               man
               could
               run
               in
               a
               day
               ,
               
                 Procop.
                 l.
              
               1.
               
               
                 Belli
                 Gothici
              
               ,
               ●ut
               singular
               was
               that
               Tide
               ,
               and
               a
               wonder
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               
               
               
               in
               particular
               ,
               which
               proceed
               from
               whirlepools
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               waters
               are
               suckt
               up
               and
               spued
               out
               again
               by
               turns
               .
               It
               is
               very
               probable
               this
               happens
               in
               Charybdis
               ,
               the
               Syrtes
               ,
               and
               Chalcydis
               about
               Eubaea
               .
               This
               represents
               a
               true
               flowing
               ,
               and
               comes
               from
               winds
               breaking
               forth
               of
               the
               Caves
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               forcing
               forward
               the
               waters
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Waves
               running
               back
               again
               and
               sinking
               down
               .
               But
               the
               fourth
               is
               〈…〉
               true
               ebbing
               and
               flowing
               ,
               which
               runs
               neither
               Eastward
               nor
               Westward
               ,
               but
               begins
               from
               the
               Navel
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               that
               boyls
               up
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               waters
               rise
               thus
               ,
               they
               are
               powred
               forth
               toward
               the
               Banks
               ,
               more
               or
               lesse
               ,
               as
               the
               cause
               is
               more
               or
               lesse
               violent
               ;
               unlesse
               something
               hinder
               ,
               the
               cause
               whereof
               we
               shall
               seek
               last
               of
               all
               .
               And
               true
               it
               is
               that
               Marriners
               in
               the
               straights
               of
               Magellan
               ,
               where
               the
               South
               Sea
               is
               seperated
               from
               the
               North
               by
               a
               notable
               difference
               ,
               marking
               diligently
               the
               Tydes
               of
               both
               Seas
               ,
               have
               observed
               what
               they
               could
               not
               do
               in
               the
               vast
               Ocean
               ,
               namely
               that
               both
               Seas
               do
               not
               begin
               to
               flow
               at
               the
               same
               time
               .
               And
               that
               it
               is
               not
               moved
               by
               any
               outward
               cause
               ,
               not
               from
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               nor
               is
               it
               brought
               in
               from
               the
               East
               or
               West
               ,
               but
               comes
               from
               the
               bottom
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               boyles
               out
               from
               thence
               ;
               the
               superfluity
               running
               toward
               the
               Land
               variously
               ,
               as
               the
               swelling
               is
               great
               or
               small
               ,
               the
               shores
               high
               or
               low
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               that
               moves
               it
               from
               the
               bottom
               upwards
               ,
               weaker
               or
               stronger
               .
               This
               is
               confirmed
               by
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               which
               casts
               up
               from
               the
               bottom
               whatsoever
               it
               sucks
               in
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               too
               heavy
               .
               Hence
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               that
               all
               Seas
               purge
               themselves
               in
               the
               full
               of
               the
               Moon
               .
               Not
               that
               the
               attraction
               of
               the
               Moon
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               wind
               that
               was
               in
               the
               interim
               collected
               in
               the
               hollow
               places
               under
               ground
               ,
               strives
               to
               fly
               upwards
               ,
               or
               being
               heaped
               up
               about
               the
               putrefactions
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               breaks
               forth
               .
               
                 Lydia●
                 ,
                 de
                 orig
                 ▪
                 s●ntium
                 ,
              
               attributes
               it
               to
               subterraneal
               fire
               ;
               That
               you
               may
               know
               the
               grounds
               of
               his
               opinion
               ,
               I
               will
               set
               it
               down
               in
               a
               few
               Propositions
               .
            
             
               I.
               
                 The
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 is
                 not
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 nearnesse
                 of
                 her
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 especially
                 which
                 she
                 borrowes
                 ,
                 which
                 breeds
                 exhalations
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 waters
                 swell
                 and
                 run
                 over
                 .
              
               For
               in
               the
               full
               Moon
               her
               light
               is
               thwart
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               tide
               great
               enough
               .
            
             
               II.
               
                 The
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 do
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 beams
                 cause
                 the
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Sea.
              
               1.
               
               When
               it
               flowes
               in
               one
               hemisphear
               ,
               and
               both
               the
               Luminaries
               are
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               that
               ?
               For
               it
               hath
               not
               equall
               forces
               in
               both
               .
               2.
               
               If
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               cause
               the
               flowing
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               wherefore
               elsewhere
               in
               the
               very
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               that
               between
               the
               torrid
               Zone
               ,
               where
               their
               power
               is
               extream
               ,
               are
               there
               no
               Tides
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               very
               small
               ones
               ?
            
             
               III.
               When
               we
               enquire
               concerning
               the
               flowing
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               we
               must
               suppose
               :
               1.
               
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 plenty
                 of
                 water
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               2.
               
               
                 That
                 water
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 continued
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 this
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 joyned
                 with
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 channels
                 or
                 open
                 chaps
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               First
               ,
               it
               is
               probable
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               part
               of
               the
               same
               body
               .
               Then
               ,
               the
               deeps
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               that
               were
               never
               yet
               certainly
               known
               ,
               are
               a
               token
               of
               it
               .
               3.
               
               
                 When
                 two
                 most
                 vaste
                 Continents
                 ,
                 on
                 this
                 side
              
               Asia
               Africa
               Europe
               ;
               
                 on
                 that
              
               America
               ,
               divide
               
               
               
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Artic.
               1.
               
               Of
               the
               New
               World.
               
            
             
               
            
             
             
               and
               Asia
               ,
               
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 passage
                 was
                 open
                 to
                 other
                 neighbouring
                 Islands
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Island
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 continent
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 it
                 there
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Haven
                 with
                 a
                 narrow
                 entrance
                 ,
                 &c
                 :
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 Earth-quake
                 ▪
                 and
                 a
                 continuall
                 inundation
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 and
                 a
                 night
                 ,
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 the
                 Earth
                 clave
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 swallowed
                 all
                 those
                 warlike
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Island
                 of
              
               Atlantis
               
                 was
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 deep
              
               .
            
             
               But
               
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 lib.
                 de
                 admirand
                 .
                 c.
              
               8.
               relates
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Sea
               beyond
               Hercul●s
               Pillars
               ,
               an
               Island
               was
               found
               out
               by
               the
               Carthagenians
               ,
               which
               had
               Woods
               and
               Rivers
               fit
               for
               shipping
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               distant
               many
               days
               Voyage
               .
               But
               when
               more
               Carthagenians
               ,
               allured
               by
               the
               happinesse
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               came
               and
               dwelt
               amongst
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               they
               were
               condemned
               to
               death
               ,
               by
               the
               Commanders
               ;
               he
               adds
               ,
               by
               those
               that
               sayled
               thither
               .
               Let
               us
               also
               hear
               
                 Seneca
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               7.
               
                 quaest
                 .
                 c.
              
               31.
               
               
                 The
                 people
                 that
                 shall
                 come
                 after
                 us
                 ,
                 shall
                 know
                 many
                 things
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 ;
                 many
                 things
                 are
                 reserved
                 for
                 after
                 ages
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 dead
                 and
                 forgotten
                 .
                 The
                 World
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 matter
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 every
                 age
                 may
                 have
                 something
                 to
                 search
                 for
                 .
              
               And
               again
               ,
               quaest
               .
               5.
               
                 c.
                 ult
                 :
                 Whence
                 do
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 whether
                 there
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 some
                 Commander
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Nation
                 ,
                 now
                 not
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 swell
                 with
                 Fortun
                 's
                 favours
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 contain
                 his
                 forces
                 within
                 his
                 own
                 bounds
                 ?
                 Whether
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 provide
                 ships
                 to
                 attempt
                 places
                 unknown
                 ?
                 How
                 do
                 I
                 know
                 whether
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 wind
                 may
                 bring
                 Warr
                 ?
              
               Some
               suppose
               Augustus
               extended
               his
               Empire
               so
               far
               .
               
                 Marianus
                 Siculus
              
               is
               the
               Authour
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               found
               in
               the
               new
               World
               ,
               old
               Golden
               Money
               with
               the
               Image
               of
               Augustus
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               sent
               to
               Rome
               to
               the
               Pope
               in
               token
               of
               fidelity
               ,
               by
               
                 Johannes
                 Ruffus
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Consentia
               .
               That
               is
               more
               wonderfull
               ,
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               write
               ;
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Town
               in
               the
               Province
               of
               Chili
               ,
               in
               the
               Valley
               called
               Cauten
               ,
               which
               they
               name
               Imperiola
               ,
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               because
               in
               many
               Houses
               ,
               and
               Gates
               ,
               they
               found
               the
               Spread-Eagle
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               now
               a
               dayes
               in
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 .
                 Animlanus
                 ,
                 l.
              
               17.
               observes
               somthing
               not
               unlike
               it
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               obeliscks
               of
               the
               Aegyptians
               there
               were
               ingraven
               many
               Pictures
               of
               Birds
               and
               Beasts
               ,
               also
               of
               the
               other
               World.
               What
               shall
               we
               say
               to
               these
               things
               ?
               We
               say
               they
               knew
               them
               ,
               but
               scarse
               ever
               travelled
               thither
               .
               But
               if
               those
               relations
               are
               true
               that
               Plato
               reports
               ,
               of
               which
               Tertullian
               also
               speaks
               ,
               
                 Apolg.
                 c.
              
               39.
               and
               
                 Marcellinus
                 ,
                 l.
              
               17.
               we
               add
               farther
               ▪
               That
               the
               praediction
               of
               Seneca
               sounds
               rather
               of
               the
               British
               Islands
               in
               favour
               of
               Claudius
               .
               That
               is
               false
               which
               is
               said
               of
               Augustus
               ,
               We
               have
               all
               the
               Acts
               of
               this
               Noble
               Prince
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               any
               thing
               buried
               in
               silence
               ,
               it
               is
               some
               mean
               matter
               ;
               But
               Novelty
               easily
               gains
               the
               name
               of
               Antiquity
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               fraud
               in
               him
               that
               forgeth
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               miracles
               of
               some
               Countrys
               .
            
             
               PLiny
               relates
               ,
               and
               we
               out
               of
               him
               .
               There
               is
               a
               famous
               Temple
               at
               Paphos
               dedicated
               to
               Venus
               ,
               into
               a
               Court
               whereof
               it
               never
               rayns
               ,
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               96.
               
               By
               Harpasa
               a
               Town
               of
               Asia
               ,
               there
               stands
               a
               hard
               Rock
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               move
               with
               one
               finger
               ,
               but
               thrust
               it
               with
               your
               whole
               body
               ,
               and
               you
               cannot
               stirr
               it
               .
               There
               is
               Earth
               in
               the
               City
               Parasinum
               ,
               within
               the
               Peninsula
               of
               Tauri
               ,
               that
               cures
               all
               wounds
               .
               In
               the
               Country
               Ardanum
               ,
               Corn
               that
               is
               sowed
               will
               never
               grow
               .
               At
               the
               Altars
               of
               Martia
               in
               Veii
               ,
               and
               at
               Tusculanum
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Wood
               Ciminia
               there
               are
               places
               ,
               where
               things
               fastened
               into
               the
               Earth
               cannot
               be
               drawn
               forth
               .
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               94.
               
               In
               Crustuminum
               ,
               Hay
               that
               grows
               there
               is
               hurtfull
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               that
               place
               it
               becomes
               good
               .
               Some
               Earths
               tremble
               at
               the
               entrance
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               the
               Gabii
               not
               far
               from
               Rome
               ,
               about
               a
               100
               Acres
               ,
               when
               men
               ride
               upon
               it
               ;
               and
               likewise
               at
               Reate
               .
               In
               the
               Hills
               of
               Puteoli
               the
               dust
               is
               opposed
               against
               the
               Sea
               Waves
               ,
               and
               being
               once
               sunk
               ,
               it
               becomes
               one
               stone
               that
               the
               waters
               cannot
               stirr
               ,
               and
               daily
               grows
               stronger
               ;
               also
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               mingled
               with
               the
               Caement
               of
               
                 Cumae
                 .
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               35.
               c.
               13.
               
               Such
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               that
               Earth
               ,
               that
               cut
               it
               of
               what
               bignesse
               you
               please
               ,
               and
               sink
               it
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               it
               is
               drawn
               forth
               a
               stone
               .
               In
               a
               Fountain
               of
               Gnidium
               that
               is
               sweet
               ;
               in
               eight
               Months
               time
               the
               Earth
               turns
               to
               a
               stone
               .
               From
               Oropus
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               Aulis
               ,
               whatsoever
               earth
               is
               dipped
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               it
               becomes
               a
               stone
               .
            
             
               Tilling
               of
               the
               ground
               was
               of
               old
               ,
               of
               great
               esteem
               amongst
               the
               Romans
               ,
               they
               found
               one
               sowing
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               honours
               ,
               whence
               is
               the
               surname
               Serranus
               .
               As
               Cincinnatus
               was
               ploughing
               his
               four
               Acres
               in
               the
               Vatican
               ,
               which
               are
               called
               Quintus
               his
               
                 Meadows
                 ,
                 Viator
              
               offered
               him
               the
               Dictator
               ship
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               naked
               ,
               and
               his
               whole
               body
               full
               of
               dust
               ;
               To
               whom
               Viator
               said
               .
               Put
               on
               thy
               Cloths
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               deliver
               to
               thee
               ,
               the
               commands
               of
               the
               Senate
               and
               people
               of
               Rome
               :
               Whence
               ,
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 l.
              
               18.
               c.
               3.
               answers
               to
               this
               question
               ,
               Whence
               was
               it
               then
               they
               had
               so
               great
               plenty
               ?
               
                 The
                 Rulers
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 tilled
                 their
                 grounds
                 ●ith
                 their
                 own
                 hands
              
               (
               as
               it
               is
               fit
               to
               beleive
               )
               .
               
                 The
                 Earth
                 enjoying
                 a
                 plow
                 Crownd
                 with
                 Laurel
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Victorious
                 plowman
                 :
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 that
                 they
                 managed
                 their
                 Corn
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 care
                 they
                 did
                 their
                 wars
                 ;
                 and
                 disposed
                 of
                 their
                 fields
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 diligence
                 they
                 did
                 their
                 Camps
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 by
                 honest
                 labour
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 prosper
                 better
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 don
                 more
                 carefully
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Islands
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Originall
               and
               destruction
               of
               Islands
               .
            
             
               ISlands
               are
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               compassed
               about
               with
               the
               Sea.
               They
               have
               many
               causes
               of
               their
               beginnings
               .
               Some
               came
               forth
               of
               the
               Sea
               ;
               some
               were
               broke
               off
               from
               the
               continent
               ;
               some
               were
               made
               by
               matters
               heaped
               together
               .
               One
               was
               made
               in
               the
               Aegaean
               Sea
               ,
               whilst
               Seneca
               beheld
               it
               :
               
                 Seneca
                 ,
                 quaest
                 .
                 l.
              
               6.
               c.
               21.
               
               He
               adds
               that
               another
               came
               forth
               of
               the
               Sea
               in
               his
               Forefathers
               dayes
               ;
               The
               Sea
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               fo●●ed
               continually
               ,
               and
               a
               smoke
               ascended
               from
               the
               deep
               ▪
               for
               at
               last
               it
               did
               disclose
               a
               fire
               not
               continual
               ,
               but
               shinning
               by
               times
               as
               light●ings
               do
               ;
               as
               oft
               as
               the
               heat
               of
               that
               was
               under
               ,
               had
               vanquished
               the
               weight
               that
               lay
               a
               top
               :
               At
               length
               stones
               were
               rolled
               together
               ▪
               and
               Rocks
               partly
               untouched
               ,
               which
               the
               vapour
               had
               driven
               forth
               ,
               before
               they
               were
               transformed
               ,
               and
               partly
               corroded
               ,
               and
               turned
               to
               be
               as
               light
               as
               a
               pumex-stone
               ,
               last
               of
               all
               appeared
               the
               top
               of
               a
               burnt
               Mountain
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Strabo
                 l.
              
               6.1
               .
               Geograph
               .
               writes
               ,
               that
               between
               Thera
               and
               Therasia
               ▪
               flames
               first
               brake
               forth
               of
               the
               Sea
               for
               four
               days
               together
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Sea
               burnt
               ,
               then
               by
               little
               and
               little
               came
               forth
               an
               Island
               that
               was
               twelve
               furlongs
               wide
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               all
               made
               of
               fire-stones
               .
               Atalanta
               ,
               a
               City
               of
               Locris
               that
               was
               fast
               and
               contiguous
               to
               it
               ,
               was
               out
               off
               by
               a
               sudden
               violence
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               was
               made
               an
               Island
               by
               it self
               .
               
                 O●osius
                 ,
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               18
               ▪
               ●nder
               Leo
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               an
               old
               Historian
               ▪
               (
               
                 Evagriu●
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               14
               ▪
               )
               hath
               said
               ,
               that
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               Bithynia
               ,
               there
               was
               such
               abundance
               of
               Rain
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Lake
               Beana
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               far
               from
               Nicomedia
               ,
               by
               the
               frequent
               filthy
               matter
               cast
               into
               it
               ▪
               Islands
               were
               made
               ,
               thus
               bega●
               the
               Island
               Tyberina
               .
               For
               Lucretia
               being
               violated
               ,
               by
               Tar●uin
               ▪
               when
               Brutus
               had
               given
               counsel
               to
               plunder
               the
               Kings
               goods
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               them
               into
               Tyber
               ,
               an
               Island
               was
               made
               .
               So
               
                 Livy
                 ,
                 l.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Histor●●
                 ▪
                 By
                 〈…〉
                 some
                 standing
                 Corn
                 was
                 then
                 of
                 Wheat
                 or
                 Barley
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 read●
                 for
                 the
                 harvest
                 ,
                 which
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 unlawfull
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
                 they
                 cut
                 the
                 Corn
                 down
                 with
                 the
                 straw
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 many
                 men
                 coming
                 together
                 ▪
                 and
                 powred
                 i●
                 out
                 of
                 baskets
                 into
                 Tybur
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 ra●
                 but
                 slowly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 hot
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 heaps
                 of
                 Corn
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 foards
                 ,
                 wrap●
                 over
                 with
                 mud
                 ,
              
               whence
               by
               degrees
               ,
               and
               by
               other
               things
               cast
               in
               by
               accident
               ,
               an
               Island
               was
               made
               .
               Also
               some
               Islands
               have
               ceased
               to
               be
               ,
               as
               Pliny
               saith
               ,
               lib.
               2.
               c.
               89.
               
               Antissa
               first
               an
               Island
               was
               joyned
               to
               
                 Lesbos
                 ,
                 Zephyr●●
              
               to
               
                 Halicarnassus
                 ,
                 Aethusa
              
               to
               
                 Myndus
                 ,
                 Narthecusa
              
               to
               
                 Parthenius
                 Promontory
                 .
                 Hybanda
              
               was
               once
               an
               Island
               of
               Ionia
               ,
               now
               it
               is
               200
               furlongs
               from
               the
               Sea.
               Ephesus
               hath
               Syrien
               in
               the
               Mediterranean
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Miracles
               of
               some
               Islands
               .
            
             
               AS
               Nature
               hath
               given
               Islands
               ,
               so
               she
               hath
               bestowed
               on
               some
               ,
               singular
               prerogatives
               .
               There
               is
               an
               Island
               in
               a
               certain
               Lake
               ,
               about
               the
               entring
               of
               Nilus
               ,
               that
               hath
               Groves
               ,
               Woods
               ,
               and
               great
               buildings
               upon
               it
               ,
               yet
               they
               flote
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               driven
               every
               way
               with
               the
               wind
               ,
               
                 Mela
                 ,
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               5.
               
               In
               the
               Lake
               Vadimonis
               ,
               and
               Cutilia
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               dark
               Wood
               ,
               that
               is
               never
               seen
               a
               night
               and
               a
               day
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               95.
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 latter
                 Macrobius
                 speaks
                 ;
                 l.
              
               1.
               
               
                 Satur.
                 c.
              
               7.
               
               The
               Pelagi
               
                 found
                 an
                 Island
                 in
                 the
                 Lake
              
               Curilia
               ,
               
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 large
                 feilds
                 for
                 grasse
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 continent
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 mud
                 of
                 the
                 Lake
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 handsomly
                 trimmed
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 fitly
                 joyned
                 with
                 twigs
                 and
                 Trees
                 like
                 a
                 vaste
                 Wood
                 ,
                 and
                 floats
                 every
                 way
                 with
                 the
                 Sea
                 floods
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 hence
                 we
                 may
                 credit
                 the
                 relation
                 of
              
               Delus
               ,
               
                 which
                 hath
                 high
                 Mountaines
                 and
                 large
                 Champion
                 ground
                 ,
                 yet
                 floats
                 on
                 the
                 Sea.
              
               The
               Calaminae
               so
               called
               ,
               in
               Lydia
               ,
               are
               not
               only
               driven
               by
               the
               winds
               ,
               but
               by
               long
               poles
               ,
               whither
               one
               please
               ,
               and
               many
               Citizens
               escaped
               by
               that
               means
               in
               Mithridates
               Warr
               ,
               
                 Plin
                 :
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               95.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               great
               Lake
               Tarquiniense
               in
               Italy
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               that
               carry
               woods
               ,
               sometimes
               they
               are
               of
               a
               three
               square
               figure
               ,
               sometimes
               round
               in
               compasse
               ,
               when
               the
               winds
               drive
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               never
               four
               square
               .
               In
               Garumna
               a
               River
               in
               Spain
               ,
               the
               Island
               A●ros
               is
               pendulous
               ,
               and
               lifted
               up
               with
               the
               waters
               increasing
               ,
               
                 Mela
                 l.
              
               3.
               c.
               1.
               
               Also
               in
               Nymphaeum
               there
               are
               small
               ones
               called
               Saltuares
               ,
               because
               in
               singing
               of
               a
               consort
               they
               move
               at
               the
               strokes
               of
               the
               musicall
               paces
               :
               Besides
               these
               ,
               in
               the
               Fortunatae
               ,
               Fennel
               gigant
               growes
               as
               big
               as
               a
               Tree
               ,
               
                 Solin
                 .
                 c.
              
               58.
               
               In
               Madera
               ,
               grapes
               hang
               down
               upon
               four
               branches
               ,
               the
               skins
               fill'd
               with
               juice
               ,
               want
               a
               kernel
               ,
               they
               are
               ready
               to
               gather
               in
               
                 March.
                 Cadamust●s
              
               ,
               when
               Columbus
               found
               out
               the
               Island
               Hispaniola
               ,
               he
               mowed
               Wheat
               on
               the
               30
               of
               March
               ,
               that
               was
               sowen
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               February
               ;
               In
               this
               short
               time
               the
               ears
               grew
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               as
               long
               and
               a
               big
               as
               a
               mans
               Arm
               :
               Each
               of
               them
               contain'd
               2000
               grains
               ,
               
                 Peter
                 Martyr
                 in
                 Sum.
                 Indiae
              
               .
               There
               are
               fresh
               Melons
               every
               quarter
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               
                 Ovetan
                 .
                 Sum.
                 c.
              
               81.
               
               
                 Historiar
                 .
                 l.
              
               11.
               c.
               1.
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               one
               man
               can
               hardly
               carry
               one
               upon
               his
               shoulders
               .
               Grasse
               mowed
               will
               in
               five
               dayes
               grow
               a
               cubit
               high
               again
               .
               Tyles
               ,
               two
               Islands
               in
               the
               Persian
               Gulph
               ,
               the
               Land
               of
               them
               exceeds
               all
               other
               places
               for
               this
               rarity
               ,
               that
               no
               Tree
               that
               growes
               there
               ever
               wants
               leaves
               ,
               
                 Solin
                 .
                 c.
              
               53.
               
               In
               the
               Island
               Ormutium
               no
               living
               creature
               is
               found
               ,
               nor
               any
               Fountain-water
               ;
               Manna
               falls
               down
               with
               the
               night
               dew
               ,
               
                 Polus
                 l.
              
               3.
               c.
               4.
               
               Dogs
               will
               not
               come
               into
               Sigaron
               an
               Island
               of
               
                 Arabia
                 Foelix
              
               ;
               put
               them
               there
               ,
               and
               they
               die
               running
               mad
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               6.
               c.
               28.
               
               In
               Ithaca
               ,
               Hares
               brought
               thither
               from
               other
               places
               cannot
               live
               ,
               
                 Aristot.
                 histor
                 .
                 Animal
                 .
                 l.
              
               8.
               c.
               28.
               
               Ebusus
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Baleares
               ,
               hath
               no
               Serpents
               at
               all
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               10.
               c.
               29.
               
               In
               Creta
               there
               lives
               no
               Owl
               ;
               bring
               one
               thither
               ,
               it
               will
               die
               :
               and
               in
               the
               same
               Island
               there
               is
               no
               mischievous
               living
               Creature
               besides
               the
               Spider
               
                 Philangium
                 .
                 Cyprus
              
               in
               former
               times
               was
               so
               impatient
               of
               graves
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               cast
               forth
               the
               next
               night
               ,
               bodies
               buried
               in
               the
               day
               .
               
               Ericus
               the
               first
               Danish
               King
               was
               brought
               dead
               to
               Jerusalem
               by
               the
               winds
               ,
               who
               was
               intended
               for
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               
                 Saxo
                 Gram.
                 l.
              
               12.
               
               In
               the
               Island
               Cephalonia
               there
               is
               a
               River
               that
               hath
               on
               one
               side
               an
               infinite
               multitude
               of
               Grashoppers
               ,
               but
               none
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               
                 Aristot.
                 histor
                 .
                 Animal
                 .
                 l.
              
               8.
               c.
               28.
               
               In
               Cumana
               an
               Island
               of
               the
               New
               World
               ,
               the
               Cobwebs
               of
               Spiders
               are
               knit
               so
               fast
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               broken
               ,
               
                 Hispan
                 .
                 p.
              
               5.
               c.
               15.
               
               Iron
               that
               is
               dug
               up
               in
               Ilva
               ,
               cannot
               be
               melted
               there
               ,
               
                 Bertius
                 in
                 descript
                 .
                 Ilvae
              
               .
               To
               conclude
               this
               ,
               in
               the
               Arm
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               by
               Fortha
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               Island
               Magotia
               ;
               In
               this
               Birds
               build
               ,
               like
               Wild-Geese
               ,
               in
               such
               great
               multitudes
               ,
               that
               the
               100
               Garrison
               Souldiers
               that
               defend
               the
               Fort
               Bassus
               ,
               feed
               on
               no
               other
               meat
               than
               fresh
               fish
               ,
               brought
               in
               hourly
               by
               these
               birds
               ;
               nor
               do
               they
               use
               any
               other
               wood
               but
               the
               sticks
               to
               make
               fires
               ,
               which
               the
               birds
               bring
               to
               build
               their
               Nests
               .
               Bellovadius
               ;
               and
               from
               him
               ,
               
                 Thuan.
                 in
                 histor
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             Mountains
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Qualities
               and
               Quantities
               of
               Mountains
               .
            
             
               WEe
               must
               suppose
               the
               Mountains
               to
               have
               been
               created
               at
               the
               beginning
               in
               part
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               them
               have
               been
               made
               since
               :
               Onely
               one
               Modern
               Authour
               in
               Italy
               may
               confirm
               this
               .
               There
               are
               many
               in
               the
               World
               of
               wonderfull
               height
               ,
               and
               admirable
               qualities
               .
               Olympus
               and
               Athos
               are
               so
               high
               ;
               that
               Ashes
               left
               on
               the
               top
               of
               them
               a
               whole
               year
               ,
               are
               neither
               blown
               away
               with
               winds
               ,
               nor
               washt
               off
               with
               rain
               :
               And
               such
               as
               stand
               on
               the
               Top
               of
               Vesavius
               ,
               have
               observed
               the
               Clowds
               that
               are
               near
               to
               be
               of
               equall
               height
               with
               the
               Mountain
               ,
               and
               some
               Clowds
               to
               appear
               under
               them
               ,
               Kepler
               ,
               l.
               1.
               
               Astrom
               .
               p.
               3.
               
               What
               Zabarel
               writes
               of
               the
               Region
               of
               the
               Ayr
               ,
               c.
               8.
               doth
               make
               this
               good
               ,
               
                 I
                 went
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
              
               Venus
               
                 hill
                 in
              
               Paravium
               ,
               
                 and
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 most
                 clear
                 Ayr
                 ;
                 but
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Mountain
                 I
                 saw
                 Clowds
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 between
                 my
                 sight
                 and
                 the
                 Valleys
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 come
                 down
                 from
                 that
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 rained
                 a
                 great
                 shower
                 that
                 day
                 at
                 the
                 lower
                 par●
                 of
                 that
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 rained
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Piccolomin
                 .
                 de
                 Meteor
                 .
                 c.
              
               11.
               saith
               ,
               the
               same
               thing
               happened
               to
               him
               travelling
               over
               the
               Alps
               ,
               and
               Apenninus
               .
               In
               Seleucia
               there
               is
               a
               Mountain
               next
               to
               Antioch
               ,
               from
               whose
               top
               at
               the
               fourth
               Watch
               of
               the
               night
               the
               Suns
               body
               might
               be
               seen
               ;
               and
               but
               turning
               the
               body
               about
               ,
               the
               beams
               dissipating
               darknesse
               ,
               there
               was
               day
               ,
               here
               night
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               
                 Solin
                 .
                 c.
              
               37.
               
               The
               Walk
               about
               to
               the
               top
               is
               19
               miles
               ,
               and
               4.
               miles
               upright
               .
               In
               the
               Country
               of
               the
               New
               World
               ,
               some
               Mountains
               are
               above
               50
               miles
               high
               ;
               some
               are
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               you
               cannot
               see
               the
               valleys
               in
               three
               days
               coming
               down
               ,
               
                 Martyr
                 in
                 Sum.
              
               and
               
                 Polus
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               43.
               
               In
               Tenerif
               ,
               which
               is
               like
               a
               Pyramid
               ,
               it
               is
               60
               Italian
               miles
               high
               ,
               Cadamustus
               .
               If
               you
               regard
               
               the
               qualities
               ,
               some
               abound
               with
               great
               Lakes
               ,
               some
               vomit
               out
               fire
               ;
               others
               have
               other
               rarities
               worthy
               admiration
               .
            
             
               In
               Mount
               Noha
               of
               
                 Arabia
                 Felix
              
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               wonderfull
               Cistern
               seen
               for
               collecting
               of
               rain
               waters
               ,
               which
               will
               serve
               for
               100000
               men
               .
               At
               Dossrinium
               in
               Sweden
               they
               are
               covered
               with
               such
               a
               masse
               of
               Snow
               ,
               even
               in
               Summer
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               balls
               falling
               from
               tops
               of
               houses
               ,
               grow
               so
               much
               in
               the
               foot
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               overthrow
               the
               Towns
               ,
               Olaus
               l.
               3.
               c.
               23.
               
               In
               new
               Spain
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               smoke
               that
               alwayes
               riseth
               out
               of
               the
               top
               of
               a
               certain
               Mountain
               ,
               and
               keeps
               round
               like
               a
               Globe
               ;
               as
               it
               ascends
               no
               winds
               disperse
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               moves
               as
               swift
               as
               an
               arrow
               ,
               
                 Cortes
                 .
                 relat
              
               .
               2.
               
               In
               Helvetia
               near
               to
               Lucerna
               there
               is
               a
               Mountain
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               is
               
               Pilat's
               Lake
               ;
               if
               you
               cast
               a
               stone
               into
               it
               ,
               you
               raise
               tempests
               ,
               and
               Pilat
               is
               seen
               there
               every
               year
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               believe
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               Habit
               of
               a
               Judge
               ,
               
                 Joachimus
                 Vadianus
                 in
                 Mela.
              
               In
               the
               Alps
               of
               Spain
               there
               are
               Mountains
               of
               Salt
               onely
               :
               
                 Cato
                 Major
              
               saith
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               take
               from
               them
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               will
               grow
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 Gellius
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               22.
               
               In
               the
               Province
               of
               Cyrene
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Rock
               and
               Fountain
               of
               the
               Suns
               ;
               when
               you
               touch
               it
               with
               a
               mans
               hand
               ,
               a
               Fountain
               riseth
               ,
               and
               it
               riseth
               as
               fiercely
               as
               the
               Sea
               in
               its
               fury
               ,
               Mela
               l.
               1.
               c.
               4.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               Mountains
               about
               the
               River
               Indus
               ,
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               one
               is
               to
               hold
               all
               Iron
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               refuse
               it
               ▪
               therefore
               if
               there
               be
               nails
               in
               your
               shooes
               ,
               the
               one
               Rock
               holds
               your
               feet
               immoveable
               ;
               the
               other
               drives
               them
               off
               ,
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               96.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               Aetna
               and
               Hecla
               Mountains
               .
            
             
               AETna
               is
               a
               Mountain
               in
               Sicilie
               ,
               hanging
               over
               the
               City
               Catana
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               shore
               there
               ;
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 Mela
                 ,
                 Ptolomey
                 ,
                 Strabo
                 ,
                 Solinus
              
               mention
               it
               .
               The
               Inhabitants
               call
               it
               now
               vulgarly
               ,
               
                 Monte
                 Gibello
              
               .
               It
               hath
               two
               Caves
               ,
               whereof
               the
               one
               is
               narrow
               and
               straight
               like
               a
               pit
               putting
               out
               stones
               every
               way
               like
               two
               bed
               sides
               ;
               the
               stones
               are
               burnt
               ,
               and
               of
               many
               colours
               ,
               and
               a
               stony
               plain
               holds
               it
               in
               a
               narrow
               circumference
               .
               The
               other
               is
               in
               circumference
               24
               furlongs
               ,
               it
               goes
               not
               to
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               same
               largenesse
               ,
               but
               the
               belly
               of
               it
               is
               something
               narrower
               inwardly
               ,
               so
               long
               ,
               till
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               hollowed
               with
               a
               sit
               mouth
               to
               cast
               out
               what
               the
               Mountain
               affords
               .
               Smoke
               comes
               alwaies
               forth
               of
               those
               two
               holes
               ;
               when
               the
               Sky
               is
               clear
               ,
               it
               is
               most
               white
               ,
               like
               a
               cloud
               ;
               the
               fires
               are
               not
               seen
               ,
               unlesse
               some
               burning
               flame
               rise
               up
               ,
               
                 Bembus
                 in
                 dialogo
                 .
                 Cl●verius
                 ,
                 Sicil.
                 Antiq.
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               8.
               found
               stones
               cast
               out
               from
               thence
               60
               miles
               from
               it
               ,
               on
               both
               sides
               of
               the
               City
               Catana
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               men
               go
               from
               Leontini
               to
               Taurominium
               ,
               but
               especially
               to
               Catana
               it self
               ,
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               banks
               by
               Aetnae
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               way
               to
               Taurominium
               ,
               where
               they
               represent
               a
               sad
               and
               formidable
               Spectacle
               to
               Travellers
               ,
               of
               great
               and
               sharp
               Rocks
               .
               That
               noyse
               hath
               been
               sometimes
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               hear
               it
               as
               far
               as
               to
               the
               Hills
               Gemelli
               ;
               the
               sparks
               were
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               they
               slew
               burning
               so
               far
               as
               Catana
               ,
               and
               wasted
               the
               Town
               with
               fire
               :
               somewhiles
               there
               was
               such
               plenty
               of
               Ashes
               driven
               with
               the
               winds
               ,
               that
               they
               fill'd
               all
               places
               100
               miles
               ;
               
               the
               smoke
               was
               so
               thick
               ,
               that
               it
               so
               hindred
               the
               light
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               could
               see
               in
               two
               dayes
               .
               At
               sundry
               times
               the
               burning
               of
               this
               Mountain
               hath
               been
               after
               a
               diverse
               manner
               .
               Anno
               ,
               1329
               ,
               
                 on
                 the
                 I●es
                 of
                 July
              
               ,
               about
               Sun
               set
               ,
               from
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Mountain
               ,
               suddenly
               a
               great
               Mouth
               ;
               and
               a
               little
               after
               ,
               two
               more
               were
               opened
               in
               the
               same
               ground
               ,
               with
               that
               force
               ,
               that
               out
               of
               four
               Caves
               not
               far
               asunder
               one
               from
               the
               other
               ,
               an
               infinite
               quantity
               of
               great
               stones
               were
               cast
               forth
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               lifted
               up
               the
               low
               Valleys
               ,
               and
               Forrests
               ,
               and
               Woods
               ,
               to
               the
               height
               of
               Mountaines
               ;
               For
               a
               mighty
               River
               ran
               out
               of
               these
               four
               Gulphs
               ,
               like
               mettals
               melting
               in
               the
               Furnace
               ,
               burning
               not
               only
               the
               Land
               ,
               it
               lighted
               upon
               ,
               Trees
               ,
               stones
               ,
               but
               also
               consuming
               them
               ;
               the
               ground
               it self
               that
               men
               before
               went
               upon
               ,
               was
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               was
               sent
               and
               dispersed
               far
               and
               wide
               as
               foam
               of
               the
               Sea
               that
               beats
               against
               Rocks
               .
            
             
               But
               after
               that
               this
               Torrent
               of
               fire
               had
               passed
               through
               many
               passages
               of
               the
               Mountain
               ,
               it
               divided
               it self
               at
               last
               into
               three
               Channells
               ,
               two
               of
               them
               ran
               Eastward
               for
               many
               days
               ,
               the
               third
               ran
               toward
               Catana
               ,
               which
               before
               it
               entred
               the
               borders
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               vail
               of
               St.
               
                 Agatha
                 ●
                 Sacerdotibus
              
               being
               cast
               before
               it
               ,
               by
               the
               walls
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               did
               extinguish
               it
               ;
               while
               these
               things
               were
               done
               in
               the
               lower
               part
               of
               the
               Mountain
               ,
               the
               rage
               was
               no
               lesse
               on
               the
               top
               of
               it
               ;
               whence
               there
               rose
               such
               a
               shour
               of
               Ashes
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               Catana
               ,
               that
               Fields
               and
               Mountaines
               were
               hid
               by
               it
               .
               And
               the
               North
               wind
               then
               blowing
               ,
               plenty
               of
               them
               with
               a
               brimstony
               smell
               were
               brought
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Island
               of
               Malta
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               160
               miles
               distant
               from
               the
               Hole
               .
               
                 Amongst
                 the
                 greatest
                 Torrents
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 reckoned
                 ,
                 which
                 hapned
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 our
                 days
                 ,
              
               (
               they
               are
               the
               words
               of
               Bembus
               in
               his
               dialogue
               of
               Aetna
               )
               that
               ran
               as
               far
               as
               Catana
               ,
               and
               wasted
               great
               part
               of
               the
               City
               by
               fire
               ,
               and
               that
               Haven
               ,
               of
               which
               Virgil
               writes
               ,
               
                 
                   And
                   that
                   great
                   Harbour
                   where
                   no
                   wind
                   could
                   blow
                   ,
                
                 
                   Near
                   thundring
                   Aetna
                   lyes
                   some
                   thing
                   below
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               torrents
               of
               Aetna
               have
               so
               filled
               up
               the
               Haven
               now
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               say
               VIRGIL
               committed
               an
               errour
               to
               speak
               of
               a
               great
               Harbour
               where
               is
               none
               to
               be
               seen
               almost
               .
               Anno
               ,
               1537.
               on
               the
               Calends
               of
               May
               ,
               all
               Sicily
               for
               12
               dayes
               together
               began
               to
               thunder
               ,
               like
               Canon
               shott
               off
               frequently
               .
               The
               noise
               was
               heard
               not
               only
               at
               Catana
               and
               neighbouring
               places
               ,
               but
               at
               
                 Palermo
                 ,
                 Lylibeum
                 ,
                 Sacca
                 ,
                 Agrigentum
                 ,
              
               and
               allmost
               in
               the
               whole
               Island
               ,
               whereby
               a
               little
               Earthquak
               arose
               that
               shook
               the
               houses
               .
               When
               these
               hideous
               sounds
               increased
               ,
               on
               the
               third
               of
               the
               Ides
               of
               May
               ,
               unusuall
               Caves
               were
               opened
               in
               Aetna
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               so
               great
               a
               quantity
               of
               fiery
               matter
               was
               cast
               forth
               ,
               that
               in
               four
               dayes
               it
               went
               15
               ,
               miles
               ,
               and
               burnt
               down
               all
               things
               it
               met
               with
               ,
               and
               run
               as
               farr
               as
               the
               Monastery
               of
               St.
               
                 Nicolas
                 ,
                 de
                 .
                 Arenis
              
               where
               ,
               (
               leaving
               the
               Monastery
               untouched
               )
               it
               invaded
               Nivolasum
               ,
               and
               Monpelavium
               two
               Towns
               ,
               and
               allmost
               destroy'd
               them
               .
               The
               upper
               hole
               of
               the
               Mountain
               ,
               shortly
               after
               for
               three
               dayes
               cast
               out
               so
               much
               black
               ashes
               ,
               that
               as
               far
               as
               Consentia
               in
               Calabria
               ,
               the
               Towns
               were
               
               filled
               with
               ashes
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               so
               scattered
               by
               the
               winds
               upon
               the
               Seas
               ,
               that
               for
               300
               miles
               distant
               from
               Sicily
               ,
               the
               ships
               were
               fowled
               by
               the
               ashes
               :
               afterwards
               Aetna
               began
               to
               rore
               mightily
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               did
               rore
               the
               upper
               top
               of
               it
               was
               broken
               off
               ,
               and
               swallowed
               in
               the
               Cave
               .
               Though
               the
               fire
               of
               Aetna
               be
               so
               terrible
               ,
               yet
               the
               land
               there
               is
               so
               fruitfull
               that
               what
               Pliny
               speaks
               of
               
                 Campania
                 ,
                 l.
              
               3.
               c.
               6.
               we
               may
               say
               the
               same
               of
               the
               neighbouring
               parts
               ,
               
                 From
                 this
                 border
                 begin
                 the
                 hil●s
                 that
                 beare
                 grapes
                 ,
                 the
                 juyce
                 whereof
                 is
                 famous
                 in
                 all
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 contest
                 between
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 noble
                 for
                 drunkennesse
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Antients
                 said
                 )
                 and
                 Ceres
                 .
              
               In
               that
               wooddy
               Countrey
               there
               are
               spacious
               places
               ,
               (
               saith
               
                 Fazellus
                 ,
                 rer
                 .
                 sic
                 .
                 dec
                 .
              
               1
               ▪
               l.
               2.
               c.
               4.
               )
               that
               are
               very
               fruitfull
               for
               Corn
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               so
               good
               pasture
               for
               Cattle
               ,
               that
               unlesse
               you
               let
               them
               often
               blood
               in
               their
               ears
               ,
               they
               are
               in
               danger
               by
               plethory
               moreover
               the
               fluent
               matter
               that
               is
               cast
               forth
               of
               Aetna
               by
               this
               fire
               ,
               growes
               so
               hard
               ,
               that
               for
               a
               good
               depth
               it
               changeth
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               ground
               into
               a
               stone
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               would
               come
               at
               the
               ground
               they
               must
               cut
               the
               stones
               .
               For
               the
               stone
               being
               melted
               in
               the
               Holes
               or
               Caves
               ,
               and
               cast
               forth
               ,
               the
               humour
               that
               swims
               on
               the
               top
               ,
               is
               black
               mire
               running
               down
               from
               the
               Mountain
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               growes
               together
               ,
               it
               becomes
               as
               hard
               as
               a
               Milstone
               ,
               holding
               the
               same
               colour
               ,
               it
               had
               when
               it
               ran
               ,
               and
               ashes
               are
               made
               of
               the
               burnt
               stones
               ,
               as
               of
               burnt
               Wood
               ,
               now
               as
               Rue
               is
               nourished
               with
               Wood-ashes
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               credible
               that
               the
               Vines
               flourish
               by
               the
               ashes
               of
               Aetna
               .
               And
               thus
               far
               for
               
                 Aetna
                 .
                 Hecla
              
               is
               a
               Mountain
               in
               Islandia
               ,
               not
               farr
               from
               the
               Sea
               ,
               somtimes
               it
               casts
               forth
               flame
               ,
               somtimes
               fiery
               water
               ,
               after
               that
               black
               ashes
               and
               Pumex
               stones
               in
               such
               abundance
               ,
               that
               it
               darkneth
               the
               Sun
               ,
               yet
               somtimes
               the
               Mountain
               is
               wonderfull
               quiet
               ,
               especially
               when
               the
               West
               wind
               blows·
               An.
               1553.
               the
               19
               ,
               of
               November
               ,
               about
               midnight
               a
               flame
               appeared
               in
               the
               Sea
               by
               Hecla
               ,
               that
               lightned
               the
               whole
               Island
               .
               An
               hour
               after
               ,
               the
               Island
               shaked
               ,
               then
               there
               followed
               a
               terrible
               noise
               ,
               that
               if
               all
               the
               Guns
               for
               Warr
               were
               shot
               off
               ,
               they
               were
               nothing
               to
               this
               terrible
               noise
               .
               
                 Dithnarus
                 Bleskenius
              
               writes
               thus
               ,
               We
               had
               thought
               the
               frame
               of
               the
               World
               would
               now
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               last
               day
               was
               come
               (
               
                 Camer
                 Horar
                 .
                 subcis
                 .
                 cent
                 .
              
               3.
               c.
               17.
               )
               .
               It
               was
               found
               afterwards
               that
               the
               Sea
               was
               gone
               back
               from
               that
               place
               two
               miles
               ,
               &
               it
               was
               all
               left
               dry
               .
               An.
               1580
               ,
               it
               vomited
               out
               fire
               with
               such
               a
               noise
               ,
               that
               for
               80
               miles
               men
               thought
               the
               great
               Guns
               were
               discharged
               .
               The
               common
               people
               think
               the
               souls
               of
               the
               damned
               ,
               are
               there
               tormented
               .
               
                 Georgius
                 Bruno
                 in
                 theatro
                 Mundi
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Second
          
           Classis
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           Naturall
           VVonders
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           Classis
           .
           Wherein
           are
           the
           Wonders
           of
           the
           Meteors
           .
        
         
           
             WHat
             then
             ?
             Is
             it
             better
             think
             you
             to
             perish
             by
             discontent
             of
             Mind
             ,
             or
             by
             Thunder
             ?
             Therefore
             rise
             stronger
             against
             the
             threatenings
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             World
             is
             all
             on
             fire
             ,
             think
             that
             thou
             hast
             nothing
             to
             lose
             in
             so
             great
             a
             Masse
             ,
          
           
             
               Seneca
               ,
               quaest
               .
               natur
               .
               l.
               2.
               c.
               59.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             Subterraneous
             Exhalations
             .
          
           
             MEteors
             are
             made
             of
             Exhalations
             ,
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Stars
             draw
             them
             forth
             ;
             and
             the
             subterraneall
             fire
             is
             the
             worker
             of
             very
             many
             of
             them
             .
             We
             shall
             speak
             nothing
             of
             them
             .
             These
             are
             some
             hurtfull
             ,
             some
             safe
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             proved
             by
             many
             Examples
             .
             At
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Mountain
             
               Tritulum
               Halveatum
            
             ,
             there
             are
             waters
             you
             must
             ascend
             by
             43
             degrees
             ;
             to
             a
             place
             of
             sweating
             ,
             It
             is
             in
             length
             three
             miles
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             are
             lifted
             up
             above
             them
             ,
             the
             hotter
             you
             are
             ;
             the
             more
             you
             descend
             into
             them
             ,
             the
             cooler
             .
             Those
             draw
             flegme
             from
             the
             parts
             ,
             and
             cure
             distillations
             from
             the
             head
             .
             There
             is
             a
             hot
             Bath
             near
             the
             hot
             waters
             that
             run
             forth
             of
             the
             Lake
             Agnanum
             ;
             The
             ditches
             are
             covered
             with
             Turves
             of
             grasse
             ,
             and
             stones
             being
             removed
             ,
             a
             hot
             vapour
             is
             sent
             out
             ,
             that
             makes
             them
             sweat
             that
             receive
             it
             .
             Out
             of
             Avernus
             a
             Lake
             of
             Campania
             ,
             before
             Agrippa
             had
             cut
             down
             the
             Woods
             that
             covered
             it
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             open
             ,
             the
             Exhalations
             were
             so
             thick
             that
             came
             forth
             ,
             that
             the
             birds
             were
             killed
             that
             flew
             over
             it
             .
             At
             the
             Lake
             of
             Agnanum
             in
             Italy
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Mountain
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             a
             narrow
             Cave
             ,
             it
             declines
             moderately
             downwards
             ,
             being
             8
             foot
             long
             ;
             if
             you
             touch
             the
             earth
             of
             it
             with
             your
             foot
             or
             hand
             ,
             it
             feels
             hotter
             than
             
             the
             rest
             ,
             it
             choaks
             any
             living
             creature
             that
             is
             cast
             in
             by
             the
             venomous
             blast
             ,
             deprives
             them
             of
             sense
             and
             motion
             ,
             though
             you
             pull
             it
             out
             presently
             ;
             but
             cast
             the
             same
             presently
             into
             the
             next
             Lake
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             how
             it
             restores
             their
             life
             again
             ,
             
               Camer
               .
               Cent.
            
             7.
             
             
               Mirab
               mem
            
             .
             50.
             
             In
             the
             Island
             Ebusus
             ,
             Exhalations
             do
             so
             infect
             the
             ground
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             fall
             upon
             places
             where
             Serpents
             are
             ,
             the
             pestilent
             Creatures
             cannot
             endure
             them
             .
             In
             the
             great
             places
             of
             refreshment
             at
             Baianum
             there
             is
             a
             ditch
             ,
             the
             water
             whereof
             sends
             forth
             such
             hot
             vapours
             ,
             that
             wax
             Candles
             will
             melt
             ,
             &
             be
             put
             on●
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             so
             pernicious
             ,
             that
             men
             fall
             down
             dead
             therewith
             .
             In
             Babylon
             there
             is
             a
             Cave
             also
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             riseth
             such
             a
             pestilent
             vapour
             ,
             that
             it
             kills
             all
             that
             draw
             it
             in
             .
             Also
             Plutonium
             in
             a
             little
             hill
             of
             a
             Mountainous
             Country
             hath
             so
             moderate
             a
             mouth
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             receive
             but
             one
             Man
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             wonderfull
             deep
             :
             It
             is
             compassed
             about
             with
             square
             pales
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             many
             as
             would
             compasse
             in
             half
             an
             Ac●e
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             full
             of
             clowdy
             thick
             darknesse
             ,
             that
             the
             ground
             can
             hardly
             be
             seen
             .
             The
             Ayr
             hurts
             not
             those
             who
             come
             to
             the
             outside
             of
             the
             pales
             ,
             as
             being
             clear
             from
             that
             darknesse
             ,
             when
             the
             winds
             blow
             not
             ;
             If
             a
             living
             Creature
             goes
             in
             ,
             he
             dies
             immediately
             .
             Bulls
             brought
             in
             fall
             down
             ,
             and
             are
             drawn
             forth
             dead
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             at
             Hierapolis
             in
             Syria
             ,
             as
             
               Dio
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               Trajan
            
             writes
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             den
             of
             a
             filthy
             and
             deadly
             smell
             ;
             what
             living
             creature
             sucks
             it
             in
             ,
             is
             destroyed
             by
             it
             ;
             Only
             Eunuchs
             are
             free
             from
             the
             venom
             and
             hurt
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Scaliger
               ,
               Exerc.
            
             277.
             
             Sect.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             Comets
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Nature
               and
               Magnitude
               of
               Comets
               .
            
             
               THe
               original
               and
               nature
               of
               Comets
               hath
               diversly
               troubled
               wise
               then
               ;
               nor
               yet
               was
               any
               man
               found
               that
               could
               decide
               the
               question
               .
               Some
               think
               they
               are
               perpetuall
               ,
               and
               are
               carried
               about
               the
               Sun
               ,
               like
               Venus
               and
               Mercury
               ,
               and
               oft
               times
               they
               lye
               hid
               ;
               some
               think
               they
               are
               newly
               created
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               in
               sublunary
               but
               heavenly
               places
               .
               Democritus
               thought
               they
               were
               the
               soules
               of
               famous
               men
               ,
               who
               when
               they
               had
               been
               vigorous
               many
               Ages
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               make
               their
               triumphs
               when
               they
               die
               .
               Bodine
               confesseth
               his
               ignorance
               ;
               yet
               he
               to
               this
               inclines
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               l●st
               they
               become
               〈…〉
               Stars
               ;
               The
               cause
               .
               The
               Ancients
               say
               they
               all
               vanished
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               se●
               .
               Others
               said
               they
               were
               of
               two
               sorts
               ,
               false
               ones
               in
               the
               Aire
               ;
               true
               ones
               ,
               who
               foreshew'd
               things
               to
               come
               from
               the
               heavenly
               place
               .
               What
               ever
               it
               be
               ,
               they
               are
               secret
               things
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               are
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               they
               are
               so
               much
               the
               harder
               .
               That
               which
               shined
               ,
               Anno
               1456.
               possessed
               more
               than
               two
               signs
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ;
               that
               which
               appeared
               Anno
               1472
               ,
               for
               a
               whole
               mone●h
               retrog●ade
               from
               Libra
               ,
               〈…〉
               through
               the
               whole
               Zodiack
               in
               its
               
               motion
               ,
               at
               first
               40
               parts
               ,
               then
               120
               parts
               every
               day
               ,
               
                 Sennert
                 .
                 l.
              
               4.
               
               
                 Epitom
                 .
                 Cap.
              
               2.
               
               Anno
               1556.
               
               
                 There
                 was
                 one
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 most
                 light
                 and
                 dry
                 vapours
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 Woods
                 and
                 Groves
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 serve
                 for
                 to
                 feed
                 it
                 two
                 moneths
                 that
                 it
                 shined
                 .
              
               They
               are
               
               Bodin's
               words
               ,
               l.
               2.
               
               
                 Theatr.
                 Anno
              
               1543
               ,
               it
               had
               a
               very
               long
               tayl
               toward
               the
               North
               ,
               a
               flame
               flew
               from
               it
               like
               a
               Dragon
               ,
               it
               drank
               up
               a
               River
               ,
               and
               consumed
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               ground
               ,
               
                 Sennert
                 .
                 l.
                 c.
              
               When
               Attalus
               raigned
               ,
               there
               was
               one
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               stretched
               out
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               was
               equall
               to
               the
               milky
               way
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               
                 Senec.
                 quaest
                 .
                 natural
                 .
                 l.
              
               7.
               c.
               15.
               
               Aristot.
               1.
               
               
                 Meteorol
                 .
                 c.
              
               7.
               
               In
               the
               time
               of
               Anaxagoras
               ,
               a
               huge
               great
               one
               burned
               75
               dayes
               ;
               and
               so
               great
               a
               Tempest
               of
               winds
               followed
               ,
               that
               it
               brake
               a
               stone
               off
               as
               great
               as
               a
               Chariot
               ,
               and
               the
               whirlwind
               carried
               it
               aloft
               ,
               and
               threw
               it
               into
               the
               River
               Aegaeum
               in
               
                 Thracia
                 ,
                 Niceph.
                 l.
              
               12.
               c.
               Again
               ,
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Theodosius
               the
               elder
               ,
               an
               unusuall
               one
               appeared
               at
               midnight
               ,
               about
               Lucifer
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               multitude
               of
               Stars
               were
               gathered
               about
               it
               ,
               which
               by
               their
               mutual
               lustre
               sent
               out
               the
               greater
               light
               ;
               this
               was
               resolved
               into
               one
               flame
               ,
               like
               to
               a
               two
               edged
               sword
               :
               The
               same
               day
               in
               July
               the
               Spaniards
               report
               they
               saw
               it
               :
               that
               was
               fatall
               to
               them
               and
               to
               their
               Ships
               .
               
                 Cardanus
                 l.
              
               4.
               
                 de
                 varietat
                 .
                 c.
              
               63.
               saith
               ,
               it
               happened
               either
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               purenesse
               of
               the
               Ayr
               ,
               or
               the
               union
               of
               Light
               ,
               or
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               darknesse
               of
               the
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Comets
               signification
               .
            
             
               MEn
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               fore-runner
               of
               Calamities
               ,
               if
               we
               look
               upon
               the
               Judgment
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               found
               so
               to
               be
               .
               It
               foreshew'd
               
               Vespasian's
               death
               ;
               Romes
               Captivity
               by
               Alaricus
               ;
               the
               miserable
               end
               of
               Mauritius
               ;
               the
               destruction
               of
               Mahomet
               ;
               the
               destructive
               diminution
               of
               the
               Emperours
               of
               Rome
               ;
               the
               end
               of
               Charles
               the
               Great
               ;
               the
               Excursion
               of
               the
               Tartars
               into
               Silesia
               ,
               and
               the
               cutting
               off
               of
               Lugs
               .
               Records
               say
               ,
               that
               Charles
               the
               Great
               when
               he
               saw
               it
               ,
               was
               frighted
               ;
               and
               reasoning
               with
               Eginhartus
               ,
               he
               said
               it
               foreshew'd
               the
               death
               of
               a
               Prince
               .
               And
               when
               he
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               be
               sad
               at
               it
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 Be
                 not
                 afraid
                 at
                 the
                 signs
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
              
               ;
               He
               replyed
               ,
               We
               must
               fear
               none
               but
               him
               who
               created
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Stars
               also
               :
               but
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               praise
               his
               Clemency
               ,
               who
               will
               vouchsafe
               to
               admonish
               our
               sluggishnesse
               with
               such
               signs
               ,
               
                 Alsted
                 ▪
                 in
                 Chronol
              
               .
               One
               was
               held
               to
               be
               fortunate
               ,
               which
               appeared
               to
               Augustus
               ,
               when
               he
               prepared
               Plays
               for
               his
               
                 Genitrix
                 Venus
              
               .
               These
               are
               his
               words
               ,
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               25.
               
               
                 The
                 very
                 same
                 dayes
                 I
                 had
                 my
                 pastimes
                 ,
                 a
                 hairy
                 Star
                 appeared
                 for
                 seven
                 dayes
                 in
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 under
                 the
                 North
                 Star.
                 It
                 rose
                 about
                 the
              
               11th
               
                 hour
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 clear
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 all
                 Lands
                 ;
                 The
                 people
                 believed
                 that
                 that
                 Star
                 signified
                 ,
                 that
              
               Caesar
               
                 's
                 Soul
                 must
                 be
                 received
                 amongst
                 the
                 immortall
                 Gods
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 account
                 that
                 Ensign
                 was
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 an
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 presently
                 was
                 consecrated
                 by
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Judicature
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 Roman
                 penny
                 ,
              
               Caesar's
               
                 Image
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
              
               Imp
               :
               Caes
               :
               Divi
               ,
               111.
               
               Vir
               :
               R.R.C.
               
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 forepart
                 of
              
               Venus
               
                 Temple
                 with
                 a
                 Star
                 ,
                 and
              
               Caesar's
               
               
                 Statue
                 in
                 his
                 Robes
                 of
                 Inauguration
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Altar
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 make
                 his
                 Vowes
                 and
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 by
                 interpos●ng
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Letters
                 were
                 added
                 to
                 it
                 ,
              
               Divo
               Jul.
               Delchamp
               .
               add
               .
               2.
               
               Plin.
               c.
               25.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             an
             Ignis
             Fatuus
             ,
             Helena
             ,
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             AN
             
               Ignis
               Fatuus
            
             useth
             to
             be
             seen
             about
             Sepulchres
             and
             Gallowses
             ,
             for
             it
             riseth
             from
             a
             birdlimy
             fat
             Exhalation
             .
             It
             is
             lighted
             by
             an
             Antiperistasis
             of
             the
             ayr
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             carried
             here
             and
             there
             with
             the
             Ayrs
             motion
             .
             It
             seems
             to
             fly
             from
             travellers
             ,
             coming
             toward
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             follow
             those
             ,
             that
             run
             from
             it
             .
             The
             Cause
             is
             in
             the
             Ayr
             ;
             It
             is
             driven
             forward
             in
             running
             ,
             and
             it
             drawes
             them
             forward
             ;
             but
             in
             flying
             from
             it
             ,
             it
             followes
             ,
             and
             keeps
             them
             company
             :
             Hence
             are
             strangers
             travelling
             in
             so
             great
             danger
             oft
             times
             .
             For
             they
             thinking
             that
             it
             is
             light
             from
             Towns
             ,
             fall
             into
             bogs
             .
             These
             3.
             following
             use
             to
             appear
             at
             Sea.
             
               Pliny
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             37.
             saith
             ,
             That
             these
             lights
             are
             dangerous
             ,
             if
             they
             come
             alone
             ,
             and
             sink
             the
             ships
             ,
             and
             burn
             them
             if
             they
             fall
             to
             the
             bottoms
             of
             their
             Vessels
             ;
             but
             two
             are
             successeful
             ,
             and
             signs
             of
             a
             prosperous
             Voyage
             ;
             for
             they
             by
             their
             app●oach
             drive
             away
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             that
             unhappy
             and
             threatning
             Helena
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             assign
             that
             diety
             to
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             and
             call
             upon
             them
             at
             Sea
             ,
             making
             them
             the
             tutelar
             Captains
             for
             their
             Ships
             .
             Act.
             28.
             c.
             11.
             
             
               Cardan
               .
               de
               sub●ilitat
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
               of
               the
               Star
               Helena
            
             writes
             thus
             ;
             The
             Star
             of
             Helena
             is
             almost
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             about
             the
             Mast
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             which
             falling
             ,
             will
             melt
             brazen
             Vessels
             ,
             a
             certain
             sign
             of
             shipwrack
             .
             For
             it
             appears
             onely
             in
             great
             Tempests
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             driven
             into
             the
             ship
             but
             by
             great
             force
             of
             winds
             ,
             being
             a
             most
             grosse
             Exhalation
             ;
             and
             burn
             also
             ;
             whence
             it
             signifies
             imminent
             danger
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             Ignis
             Lambens
             .
          
           
             
               IGnis
               Lambens
            
             riseth
             from
             a
             thin
             and
             fat
             Exhalation
             ,
             and
             cleaves
             to
             the
             hairs
             and
             clothes
             of
             living
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             of
             a
             hotter
             temperament
             ,
             it
             kindles
             by
             their
             sweat
             .
             Virgil
             writes
             some
             such
             thing
             of
             Ascanius
             ,
             2.
             
             Aeneid
             .
          
           
             
               Behold
               a
               shining
               Crest
               ,
               was
               from
               Jülus
               head
            
             
               Seen
               to
               give
               light
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               harmlesse
               flame
            
             
               Did
               feel
               full
               soft
               ,
               and
               on
               his
               Temples
               fed
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Cardanus
               ,
               l.
               de
               varietat
            
             .
             10.
             c.
             49.
             relates
             to
             a
             friend
             of
             his
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             at
             one
             a
             clock
             at
             night
             ,
             laying
             down
             his
             cloak
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             do
             ,
             sparks
             flew
             forth
             behind
             his
             Hat
             ;
             but
             15
             dayes
             after
             ,
             he
             being
             accused
             of
             Witchcraft
             ,
             at
             his
             friends
             perswasion
             went
             into
             voluntary
             banishment
             .
             Also
             when
             
               Servius
               Tullius
            
             was
             a
             little
             boy
             ,
             and
             was
             asleep
             ,
             a
             flame
             shined
             about
             his
             head
             as
             they
             saw
             it
             in
             the
             house
             ▪
             Which
             wonder
             ,
             Tanaquil
             ,
             Wife
             to
             
               Tarquinius
               Priscus
            
             admired
             at
             ,
             and
             bred
             up
             Servius
             born
             of
             a
             servant
             Maid
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             her
             son
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             elevated
             to
             be
             King
             ,
             by
             her
             ,
             
               Valer.
               Max.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             6.
             
             
               Livy
               l.
            
             35.
             
             Also
             one
             appeared
             on
             the
             head
             of
             
               L.
               Martius
            
             ,
             Commander
             of
             two
             Armies
             ,
             as
             he
             made
             an
             Oration
             ;
             the
             ruine
             of
             them
             ,
             weakned
             P.
             and
             
               Cn
               :
               Scipio
            
             in
             Spain
             .
             A
             Boy
             of
             Jena
             pulling
             off
             his
             shirr
             over
             the
             hinder
             part
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             wiped
             many
             sparks
             off
             with
             it
             ,
             
               Liban
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
               de
               origin
               .
               rerum
            
             .
             The
             Countesse
             of
             Caumantia
             ;
             whilest
             her
             hair
             was
             kemb'd
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             it
             seemed
             to
             vomit
             forth
             fire
             .
             
               We
               had
            
             (
             saith
             
               Scaliger
               ,
               Exerc
            
             :
             174.
             )
             
               a
               white
               War-Horse
               out
               of
            
             Calabria
             ,
             
               he
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               curried
               ,
               seemed
               to
               sparkle
               .
            
             They
             give
             the
             cause
             to
             be
             refraction
             of
             Light
             in
             a
             polished
             subject
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             dewy
             Ayrs
             ,
             the
             drops
             are
             as
             so
             many
             Looking-Glasses
             ;
             so
             in
             a
             hairy
             head
             ,
             fat
             and
             clammy
             ,
             and
             scaly
             ,
             are
             hairs
             and
             scales
             :
             Also
             in
             Insects
             ,
             some
             fiery
             matter
             is
             said
             to
             appear
             .
             In
             the
             Island
             Solebe
             ,
             all
             the
             flyes
             every
             night
             seem
             to
             shine
             so
             gallantly
             ,
             that
             they
             represent
             so
             many
             Torches
             ,
             
               Libavius
               l.
               c.
            
             A
             Worm
             is
             found
             like
             a
             Star
             ,
             that
             shines
             like
             a
             Star
             in
             the
             night
             :
             (
             May
             be
             it
             is
             the
             Sea-Star
             the
             Chymists
             promise
             to
             extract
             light
             from
             the
             liquor
             of
             it
             )
             .
             From
             the
             joynts
             of
             some
             Worms
             in
             Hispaniola
             Island
             ,
             a
             great
             light
             shines
             forth
             ,
             and
             glitters
             like
             hoar
             frost
             .
             There
             are
             others
             that
             will
             give
             light
             100
             paces
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             from
             their
             whole
             body
             ,
             but
             only
             from
             their
             joynts
             .
             In
             Spain
             ,
             of
             the
             New
             World
             ,
             ●here
             is
             said
             to
             be
             a
             Fly
             like
             a
             Beetle
             for
             magnitude
             ,
             with
             it
             wings
             in
             a
             sheath
             ,
             called
             Cocujus
             ,
             whose
             Eyes
             enlighten
             the
             night
             ,
             that
             it
             serves
             for
             a
             wax
             Candle
             to
             give
             light
             to
             those
             that
             walk
             abroad
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             Lamp
             in
             their
             Chambers
             to
             read
             and
             write
             by
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             onely
             whilest
             they
             live
             ,
             but
             after
             they
             are
             dead
             .
             Some
             make
             themselves
             little
             ropes
             of
             those
             Candles
             ,
             and
             tie
             them
             to
             their
             necks
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             light
             as
             they
             travel
             .
             The
             cause
             is
             not
             in
             
               Ignis
               Lambens
            
             ,
             but
             it
             lyes
             in
             the
             humours
             of
             these
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             is
             done
             by
             way
             of
             repurcussion
             ,
             some
             are
             thought
             to
             have
             some
             light
             shining
             within
             them
             .
             Truly
             ,
             Gloworms
             shut
             up
             in
             your
             fist
             ,
             give
             light
             if
             you
             look
             through
             a
             chink
             in
             the
             darkest
             night
             .
             Reischius
             saith
             ,
             That
             Fish
             in
             their
             scales
             comprehend
             some
             fiery
             parts
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             they
             shine
             .
             The
             Dolphin
             seems
             to
             confirm
             this
             ;
             for
             it
             seems
             gilded
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             blew
             on
             the
             back
             ,
             green
             on
             the
             sides
             ,
             white
             on
             the
             belly
             ,
             
               Reischius
               in
               Margarit
               .
               Philoso
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             Lightning
             ,
             Thunder
             ,
             and
             Thunder-bolts
             .
          
           
             HEe
             that
             would
             neerly
             understand
             the
             breeding
             of
             Thunder
             must
             consult
             with
             Chymists
             ,
             for
             so
             oft
             as
             a
             part
             of
             Salt-Peter
             and
             brimstone
             〈…〉
             ,
             there
             is
             made
             a
             great
             noise
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             say
             that
             thundring
             Gold
             is
             carried
             with
             a
             greater
             force
             .
             Also
             it
             is
             well
             known
             that
             if
             a
             mixture
             be
             made
             of
             Niter
             ,
             Brimstone
             ,
             Quicklime
             ,
             and
             Bitumen
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             kindle
             by
             powring
             on
             any
             moisture
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             here
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             brimstony
             and
             nitrous
             Vapours
             in
             Summer-time
             ,
             are
             carried
             upwards
             ,
             by
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             especially
             the
             Southern
             wind
             being
             quiet
             ,
             they
             are
             united
             and
             condensed
             by
             the
             opposite
             winds
             ,
             and
             are
             kindled
             by
             a
             peculiar
             antiperistasis
             ;
             hence
             comes
             the
             sound
             and
             lightning
             .
             Histories
             write
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             heard
             in
             a
             cleare
             Sky
             .
             
               Senec.
               natural
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             cap.
             30.
             
             Aetna
             somtimes
             hath
             abounded
             with
             great
             fire
             ,
             and
             hath
             cast
             out
             a
             wonderfull
             quantity
             of
             burning
             Sand
             ,
             the
             day
             was
             hid
             in
             dust
             ,
             and
             sudden
             night
             frighted
             the
             people
             .
             They
             say
             that
             at
             that
             time
             there
             were
             great
             thunder
             claps
             and
             noises
             in
             the
             Sky
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             by
             the
             concourse
             of
             dry
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             Clouds
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             likely
             in
             so
             clear
             weather
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             none
             .
             The
             Thunder-bolt
             oft
             times
             is
             carried
             into
             the
             Earth
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             cast
             forth
             of
             the
             Cloud
             with
             great
             violence
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             of
             a
             fast
             and
             well
             compacted
             matter
             ,
             yet
             
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             55.
             saith
             ,
             that
             it
             never
             strikes
             above
             five
             foot
             deep
             into
             the
             Earth
             .
             The
             effects
             of
             it
             are
             wonderful
             ;
             vessells
             of
             water
             are
             drank
             up
             ,
             the
             cover
             being
             untouched
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             token
             being
             left
             :
             Gold
             ,
             Brasse
             ,
             Silver
             have
             been
             melted
             within
             ,
             and
             the
             bags
             no
             ways
             burnd
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Seal
             of
             Wax
             defaced
             ;
             
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             51.
             
             
               Lucius
               Scipio
            
             proved
             that
             ,
             by
             Gold
             he
             had
             in
             a
             Chest
             of
             
               Osiers
               .
               Marcia
            
             a
             Queen
             of
             the
             Romans
             was
             Thunder-stricken
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             great
             with
             Child
             ,
             she
             had
             no
             hurt
             at
             all
             ,
             only
             the
             Child
             was
             killed
             .
             The
             cause
             is
             put
             in
             rarity
             and
             thicknesse
             ;
             that
             penetrates
             more
             easy
             ,
             this
             because
             it
             penetrates
             with
             more
             difficulty
             doth
             more
             harm
             .
             Aristotle
             ,
             3.
             
             
               Meteorolog
               .
               c.
            
             1.
             
             The
             wine
             somtimes
             stands
             stil
             the
             vessel
             being
             broken
             ,
             the
             cause
             is
             because
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             thunder
             ,
             thickneth
             the
             outward
             parts
             of
             the
             Wine
             ,
             that
             the
             wine
             seems
             to
             stand
             ,
             as
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             skin
             ;
             
               Sennert
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
             
               Epitom
               .
               c.
            
             2.
             but
             this
             hardnesse
             will
             not
             last
             3.
             dayes
             ,
             
               Seneca
               quaest
               .
               natural
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
             That
             is
             most
             admirable
             which
             
               Me●rerus
               in
               Comment
               Meteorolog
            
             .
             reports
             that
             a
             certain
             Minister
             was
             so
             suddenly
             taken
             away
             out
             of
             the
             sight
             of
             Men
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             that
             men
             passe
             from
             Lipsia
             to
             Torga
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             seen
             again
             .
             Those
             that
             shall
             be
             presently
             striken
             ,
             are
             so
             stupefied
             ,
             that
             they
             neither
             heare
             the
             Thunder
             ,
             nor
             the
             greatest
             claps
             of
             it
             .
             That
             ,
             in
             the
             German
             Warrs
             ,
             hapned
             to
             Severus
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             Julian
             being
             Emperour
             .
             First
             he
             was
             stiffe
             ,
             and
             then
             lither
             ,
             death
             being
             at
             hand
             ;
             Pliny
             writes
             that
             it
             will
             not
             touch
             the
             Bay-Tree
             ,
             the
             Sea
             Calf
             ,
             the
             Eagle
             ;
             Rhodiginus
             adds
             ,
             the
             fig-Tree
             :
             and
             saith
             it
             is
             by
             
             reason
             of
             its
             bitternesse
             ,
             
               Rhodig
               Antig
               ,
               lect
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             29.
             
             Therefore
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             as
             Suetonius
             saith
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             fearing
             thunder
             ,
             when
             the
             Skyes
             were
             troubled
             ,
             wore
             a
             Crown
             of
             Bays
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             reason
             saith
             Columella
             ,
             when
             a
             Hen
             sits
             they
             put
             Bay
             boughs
             under
             her
             .
             Therefore
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             make
             the
             Emperours
             Tents
             of
             Sea
             Calfs
             Skins
             .
             And
             Suetonius
             writes
             that
             Augustus
             was
             so
             fearfull
             of
             Thunder
             ,
             and
             Lightning
             that
             he
             allwaies
             carried
             the
             same
             with
             him
             .
             Severus
             the
             Emperour
             had
             a
             litter
             made
             of
             the
             same
             matter
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             :
             yet
             
               Vicomercatus
               ,
               ad
            
             3.
             
             
               Meteoror
               ,
               c.
            
             10.
             relates
             that
             the
             Bay
             Tree
             is
             somtimes
             stricken
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Conimbricense
             thinks
             this
             freedome
             it
             hath
             to
             be
             but
             imaginary
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             an
             instinct
             of
             nature
             ,
             they
             foreshew
             Thunder
             .
             I
             need
             not
             speak
             much
             of
             the
             Thunder-bolt
             ,
             kept
             in
             houses
             ,
             of
             hearb
             ,
             and
             Candles
             ,
             at
             the
             m●re
             solemn
             feasts
             purged
             with
             holy
             water
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             ringing
             of
             Bells
             ▪
             who
             sees
             not
             but
             that
             these
             things
             are
             superstitious
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             say
             ,
             (
             
               Remig.
               l.
            
             1.
             
               daemonol
               .
               c.
            
             26
             )
             ,
             that
             ringing
             of
             Bells
             is
             uneffectuall
             and
             uselesse
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             of
             them
             when
             it
             is
             purged
             ,
             beare
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Priests
             Concubine
             .
             For
             if
             that
             sound
             do
             rarify
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             spoken
             absolutely
             is
             false
             ,
             for
             it
             neither
             dissipates
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             that
             are
             neerer
             to
             us
             ,
             nor
             doth
             it
             fly
             right
             upwards
             ,
             but
             in
             many
             places
             it
             comes
             forth
             obliquely
             by
             the
             Windows
             ,
             nor
             doth
             it
             come
             to
             the
             Cloud
             )
             it
             were
             better
             that
             only
             the
             great
             Guns
             should
             be
             shot
             off
             ,
             and
             only
             the
             greatest
             Bells
             Rung
             .
             Constant
             observation
             shews
             that
             Dogs
             ,
             Cats
             ,
             and
             Goats
             are
             most
             obnoxious
             to
             be
             Thunder
             struck
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             if
             a
             Dog
             be
             by
             a
             man
             in
             an
             open
             field
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             frighted
             and
             lye
             between
             his
             feet
             ,
             
               Cl.
               Bortholinus
            
             casts
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             upon
             the
             Vapours
             breathing
             forth
             of
             these
             Creatures
             bodys
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             known
             matter
             and
             nutriment
             ,
             the
             Vapours
             for
             thunder
             follow
             ,
             especially
             if
             these
             Creatures
             be
             abroad
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             freely
             carried
             into
             the
             open
             Ayre
             ;
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             Cats
             are
             often
             stricken
             in
             the
             entry
             ,
             and
             who
             knows
             not
             that
             the
             Dogs
             and
             Goats
             smell
             strong
             ?
             And
             Cats
             send
             out
             such
             Plenty
             of
             Vapours
             by
             their
             pores
             that
             some
             men
             have
             fainted
             at
             their
             being
             present
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             noble
             Horses
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             hid
             in
             the
             Coach
             ,
             will
             sweat
             extreamly
             ,
             as
             experience
             teacheth
             .
             Thunder
             seldom
             hapneth
             in
             the
             Winter
             .
             For
             but
             very
             few
             or
             allmost
             no
             hot
             exhalations
             are
             lifted
             up
             ,
             yet
             
               Curtius
               ,
               l.
            
             8.
             
               de
               Alex
            
             ,
             mentioneth
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Alexander
               ,
               There
               was
               saith
               he
               allmost
               a
               continuall
               Thunder
               ,
               and
               the
               Thunder
               bolts
               seemed
               to
               fall
               in
               divers
               places
               ,
               then
               suddenly
               a
               shore
               of
               hayle
               was
               poured
               forth
               like
               a
               Torrent
               ,
               and
               force
               of
               cold
               froze
               this
               showre
               into
               Ice
               ,
               Ola●s
               ,
               l.
            
             ●
             .
             c.
             6.
             thinke
             that
             they
             are
             more
             vehement
             in
             Northern
             Climates
             ,
             for
             they
             kill
             Men
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Mongall
             in
             Tartary
             they
             fall
             mingled
             with
             Snow
             ;
             In
             Brasile
             Thunder
             bolts
             fall
             but
             seldome
             ,
             but
             such
             lightnings
             that
             they
             seem
             lighter
             than
             the
             Sun
             ;
             
               Joseph
               Ac.
               sta
               ,
               Anno
            
             ,
             1560.
             
             In
             the
             time
             of
             
               Marcus
               Antoninus
            
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             we
             read
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             stricken
             with
             Thunder
             at
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Christian
             Souldiers
             ,
             whence
             the
             Christian
             Legion
             was
             called
             the
             Thundring
             Legion
             ,
             presently
             (
             saith
             the
             Emperour
             of
             them
             in
             
               Epist.
               )
               as
               they
               lay
               upon
               their
               Faces
               and
               prayed
               to
               
               a
               God
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               a
               cold
               shower
               fell
               upon
               us
               ;
               but
               upon
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               hail
               mingled
               with
               thunder
               ,
               that
               we
               found
               immediately
               that
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               mighty
               God
               assisted
               us
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             the
             Winds
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Originall
               of
               Winds
               .
            
             
               ARistot
               .
               2.
               
               
                 Meteor
                 .
                 c.
              
               4.
               saith
               ,
               That
               the
               Sun
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               winds
               ,
               by
               drawing
               up
               the
               moysture
               that
               is
               upon
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               by
               heating
               ,
               doth
               dry
               the
               Earth
               it self
               .
               Lydiat
               likes
               not
               this
               opinion
               ;
               For
               the
               Earth
               moystned
               being
               dryed
               ,
               affords
               but
               little
               matter
               for
               winds
               .
               For
               the
               Earth
               drinks
               in
               no
               more
               rain
               than
               may
               quench
               its
               thirst
               ,
               and
               which
               it
               may
               change
               into
               a
               dry
               nature
               ,
               from
               whence
               comes
               no
               Exhalation
               of
               the
               same
               allowance
               ,
               much
               goes
               to
               rain
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               small
               part
               of
               it
               .
               What
               then
               shall
               be
               left
               for
               the
               vast
               winds
               ?
               wherefore
               ,
               inward
               heat
               is
               pleaded
               for
               .
               And
               truly
               ,
               in
               Winter
               the
               Earth
               sends
               forth
               a
               smoky
               exhalation
               .
               In
               the
               Southern
               parts
               ,
               Winds
               arise
               from
               Snow
               ;
               A
               breath
               riseth
               from
               Lakes
               and
               standing
               Pools
               ;
               and
               storms
               from
               the
               Sea
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               calm
               :
               whence
               is
               this
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Earth
               breathes
               out
               vapours
               ,
               which
               break
               forth
               through
               the
               depth
               of
               waters
               .
               The
               Chymical
               Instrument
               will
               shew
               this
               ,
               which
               they
               use
               for
               bellowes
               ,
               
                 Sennert
                 .
                 l.
              
               4.
               
               
                 Epitom
                 .
                 c.
              
               3.
               
               A
               Globe
               is
               made
               of
               Copper
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               fill'd
               with
               water
               ,
               and
               then
               shut
               ,
               a
               pipe
               with
               a
               small
               hole
               is
               made
               of
               one
               side
               ,
               the
               Glob
               fill'd
               with
               water
               is
               set
               to
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               pipe
               for
               bellowes
               is
               set
               to
               another
               .
               As
               the
               Globe
               growes
               hot
               ,
               and
               the
               water
               rarifies
               ,
               the
               Ayr
               continually
               breathes
               forth
               ,
               and
               serves
               for
               bellows
               till
               all
               the
               water
               be
               consumed
               .
               Winds
               are
               then
               bred
               ,
               when
               heat
               burns
               the
               moyst
               Earth
               .
               The
               Sun
               by
               drying
               openeth
               the
               pores
               ,
               and
               the
               Ayr
               helps
               by
               its
               motion
               .
               If
               it
               rise
               from
               the
               Sea
               ,
               the
               Sea
               at
               firs●
               calm
               making
               a
               muttring
               noise
               ,
               signifies
               that
               an
               exhalation
               that
               is
               matter
               for
               wind
               ,
               is
               already
               then
               bred
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               it
               ;
               some
               fishes
               sport
               ,
               some
               fasten
               themselves
               to
               rocks
               :
               then
               the
               Sea
               swelling
               a
               little
               ,
               shewes
               that
               the
               exhalation
               newly
               bred
               ,
               seeks
               a
               passage
               forth
               ;
               then
               when
               it
               fails
               ,
               it
               shews
               it
               is
               come
               to
               the
               superficies
               ,
               but
               in
               small
               quantity
               ;
               then
               the
               blasts
               breaking
               forth
               with
               all
               their
               force
               ,
               lift
               up
               the
               waves
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               cause
               Winds
               and
               Tempests
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Kinds
               and
               Effects
               of
               Winds
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               many
               kinds
               of
               Winds
               ,
               which
               were
               chiefly
               found
               out
               by
               Navigation
               ,
               and
               the
               operations
               of
               them
               according
               to
               the
               difference
               of
               their
               blasts
               and
               properties
               .
               The
               North-East
               wind
               drawes
               clowds
               to
               it
               .
               Circeius
               a
               Southern
               wind
               ,
               hinders
               ,
               that
               the
               North
               wind
               be
               not
               mingled
               with
               the
               smell
               of
               plants
               ;
               and
               the
               force
               of
               it
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               overthrow
               an
               armed
               man
               ,
               and
               lift
               ships
               up
               from
               the
               water
               into
               the
               Ayr
               ,
               and
               carry
               away
               Windmills
               with
               the
               stones
               ,
               house
               and
               men
               ,
               to
               some
               other
               place
               ,
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               47.
               
               
                 Gel.
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               22.
               
               
                 Olaus
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               4.
               and
               2.
               c.
               3.
               
               There
               is
               a
               whirlwind
               that
               causeth
               such
               Tempests
               to
               those
               that
               sail
               out
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               China
               to
               Jupan
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               miracle
               to
               escape
               shipwrack
               .
               In
               the
               Country
               of
               St.
               Vincent
               it
               roots
               up
               Woods
               ;
               in
               Hispaniola
               it
               will
               take
               up
               men
               and
               carry
               them
               a
               furlong
               .
               If
               they
               arise
               in
               the
               Island
               of
               Ormuth
               ,
               they
               kill
               those
               they
               meet
               ,
               with
               heat
               ;
               and
               they
               part
               the
               flesh
               of
               those
               that
               are
               killed
               from
               the
               bones
               ,
               as
               boyling
               water
               doth
               .
               To
               avoid
               the
               danger
               ,
               they
               hide
               themselves
               in
               the
               water
               up
               to
               the
               head
               ,
               
                 Ovetan
                 l.
              
               6.
               
               
                 Polus
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               5.
               
               Women
               are
               wonderfully
               prone
               to
               lust
               when
               their
               privities
               are
               obvious
               to
               the
               South
               wind
               ;
               but
               the
               North
               wind
               is
               said
               to
               be
               fit
               for
               generation
               ;
               whence
               it
               is
               that
               some
               believe
               it
               will
               raise
               men
               dying
               with
               its
               blast
               ,
               
                 Rhodigin
                 l.
              
               54.
               c.
               4.
               &
               l.
               15.
               c.
               23.
               
            
             
               In
               Lesbos
               at
               Mytilene
               ,
               when
               the
               South
               wind
               blowes
               ,
               men
               are
               sick
               ;
               they
               cough
               when
               the
               North-west
               wind
               blowes
               ;
               the
               North
               wind
               makes
               them
               well
               again
               .
               In
               Tercera
               it
               eats
               Iron
               and
               stones
               ,
               
                 Bertius
                 in
                 Geograph
              
               .
               Amongst
               the
               rest
               are
               the
               Etesia
               ,
               that
               are
               very
               moderate
               winds
               ,
               every
               year
               two
               dayes
               after
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               dog-star
               they
               are
               wont
               to
               blow
               40
               dayes
               .
               They
               temper
               the
               heat
               with
               their
               blast
               ,
               and
               cool
               the
               Summer
               ,
               and
               defend
               us
               from
               the
               burthen
               of
               the
               hot
               moneths
               .
               They
               rise
               at
               3.
               of
               the
               clock
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               (
               thence
               they
               are
               called
               sleepy
               winds
               ,
               )
               and
               they
               cease
               at
               night
               .
               It
               is
               likely
               they
               are
               bred
               by
               great
               heat
               ,
               melting
               the
               Snow
               that
               yet
               remains
               in
               the
               Northern
               parts
               .
               It
               is
               credible
               ,
               that
               the
               Earth
               being
               freed
               from
               Snow
               ,
               and
               uncovered
               ,
               they
               will
               blow
               the
               freer
               .
            
             
               The
               Ancients
               sacrificed
               to
               the
               winds
               to
               please
               them
               .
               Herodotus
               saith
               ,
               That
               a
               Temple
               in
               Ilissum
               was
               built
               to
               Boreas
               ;
               They
               call'd
               them
               at
               
                 Athens
                 Boreasmi
              
               ,
               who
               kept
               the
               Feasts
               of
               Boreas
               .
               We
               believe
               
                 P.
                 Victor
              
               ,
               that
               at
               Rome
               there
               was
               a
               Temple
               for
               Tempest
               ,
               
                 Rhodigin
                 :
                 l.
              
               20.
               c.
               25.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             Earth-quake
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               rising
               of
               an
               Earthquake
               .
            
             
               THe
               Ancients
               believed
               ,
               that
               the
               Earth
               moved
               by
               waters
               fluctuating
               in
               the
               Caves
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               Whence
               they
               called
               Neptune
               ,
               Earth-shaker
               and
               mover
               ,
               
                 Gell.
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               28.
               
               Others
               thought
               ,
               the
               wind
               in
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               returning
               into
               the
               hollow
               caves
               of
               it
               ,
               did
               shake
               it
               .
               Others
               again
               ,
               that
               the
               Sun
               kept
               the
               vapours
               within
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               they
               seeking
               passage
               to
               come
               forth
               ,
               did
               wander
               where
               they
               could
               ,
               when
               they
               found
               none
               .
               Reason
               and
               Experience
               are
               against
               it
               .
               There
               is
               in
               the
               West
               part
               of
               Spain
               a
               Mountain
               of
               wonderfull
               height
               ,
               with
               many
               hollow
               Caves
               ,
               
                 Scalig.
                 Exerc.
              
               38.
               waters
               fall
               down
               in
               them
               with
               so
               great
               noise
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               heard
               five
               miles
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               no
               Earthquake
               there
               ;
               nor
               yet
               is
               the
               wind
               or
               Ayr
               that
               goes
               under
               ,
               very
               great
               ;
               it
               is
               dispersed
               in
               the
               largenesse
               of
               the
               Channels
               ,
               and
               the
               diverticles
               it
               finds
               ,
               going
               farther
               ,
               it
               is
               stopt
               :
               Mineral
               operations
               shew
               this
               .
               For
               they
               make
               mighty
               bellowes
               to
               draw
               the
               ayr
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               choked
               for
               want
               of
               it
               .
               The
               contest
               of
               winds
               doth
               nothing
               ,
               for
               that
               rather
               tends
               to
               the
               sides
               ,
               or
               flyes
               upwards
               by
               its
               leightnesse
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               first
               hindrance
               ,
               they
               fly
               from
               the
               Earth
               like
               a
               whirlwind
               .
               It
               is
               uncertain
               whether
               the
               Sea
               can
               stop
               the
               passages
               ,
               there
               are
               seldom
               any
               such
               great
               Caves
               by
               the
               Sea
               ;
               nor
               can
               that
               go
               in
               at
               once
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               be
               thrust
               back
               again
               :
               The
               Sun
               cannot
               more
               easily
               exercise
               its
               force
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               beget
               an
               Exhalation
               ,
               than
               he
               can
               bring
               it
               forth
               being
               begotten
               ;
               for
               the
               Sun
               beams
               operate
               no●
               but
               by
               resistance
               .
               Whilest
               they
               heat
               and
               dry
               ,
               they
               open
               the
               same
               ,
               because
               exhalations
               ascend
               more
               strongly
               to
               that
               place
               which
               is
               neer
               ;
               One
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               continuity
               ,
               followes
               another
               ;
               but
               howsoever
               they
               enter
               in
               ,
               they
               easily
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               more
               easily
               than
               they
               can
               shake
               it
               ;
               for
               in
               Mines
               where
               the
               powder
               finds
               but
               a
               chink
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               fired
               ,
               it
               is
               lost
               labour
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               Exhalation
               bred
               from
               fire
               under
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               shut
               up
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               causeth
               an
               Earthquake
               .
               And
               that
               is
               apparent
               by
               this
               .
               For
               before
               an
               Earthquake
               ,
               Well-waters
               will
               not
               onely
               boyl
               ,
               but
               be
               more
               troubled
               ,
               and
               brimstony
               vapours
               come
               forth
               .
               From
               whence
               ?
               The
               like
               vapours
               are
               tossed
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               2.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               place
               time
               and
               effects
               of
               an
               Earth-quake
               .
            
             
               THose
               places
               are
               subject
               to
               Earth-quakes
               ,
               which
               can
               easily
               take
               in
               wind
               .
               Solid
               places
               will
               not
               admit
               it
               ,
               sandy
               places
               mixed
               with
               lime
               do
               easily
               discuss
               it
               ,
               they
               want
               receptacles
               for
               winds
               ▪
               Champion
               places
               have
               no
               Caves
               .
               Yet
               the
               whole
               Earth
               is
               never
               shaken
               ,
               for
               the
               Vapours
               included
               have
               no
               proportion
               to
               the
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               If
               it
               should
               happen
               it
               must
               be
               ascribed
               to
               divine
               power
               ,
               which
               nature
               would
               seem
               to
               challenge
               to
               her self
               ;
               If
               you
               consider
               the
               duration
               ,
               it
               differs
               as
               the
               resistance
               is
               ;
               few
               Vapours
               are
               sooner
               discussed
               ,
               many
               last
               longer
               ,
               and
               rage
               a
               greater
               time
               ;
               
                 Senec.
                 natural●
                 ,
                 l.
              
               6.
               c.
               3.
               
               Campania
               trembled
               many
               dayes
               ;
               Livy
               writes
               that
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               when
               
                 L.
                 Cornelia
              
               and
               
                 Q.
                 Minucius
              
               neer
               Consuls
               ▪
               the
               Earth-quakes
               were
               so
               frequent
               ,
               that
               men
               were
               weary
               not
               only
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               of
               all
               businesse
               .
               The
               same
               Author
               sayes
               that
               an
               Earth-quake
               lasted
               40
               days
               ,
               others
               say
               one
               hath
               lasted
               two
               yeares
               ,
               and
               returned
               again
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 Livy
                 ,
                 l.
              
               44.
               &
               l.
               45.
               
               
                 Aristot.
                 l.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Meteor
                 .
                 c.
              
               8.
               
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               82.
               
               Such
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               effects
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               hear
               of
               it
               ,
               will
               be
               astonished
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               see
               it
               dye
               .
               
                 Oft
                 times
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 devour
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 or
                 whole
                 famelies
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 whole
                 Nations
                 and
                 Countries
                 :
                 somtimes
                 the
                 Earth
                 falls
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 somtimes
                 it
                 takes
                 them
                 into
                 its
                 deep
                 jaws
                 and
                 leaves
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 ,
                 ever
                 was
                 .
                 Seneca
                 ,
                 L.
              
               6.
               
                 natur
                 c.
              
               1.
               
               The
               ground
               covers
               somtimes
               the
               most
               noble
               Cities
               ,
               without
               leaving
               any
               mark
               of
               their
               forme●
               being
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               great
               hollow
               Caves
               in
               the
               Earth
               are
               forced
               and
               shaken
               with
               winds
               and
               fall
               down
               ,
               oft
               times
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               a
               hollow
               pit
               opening
               drinks
               up
               the
               waters
               ,
               on
               the
               Land
               Rivers
               ,
               that
               both
               fish
               and
               shipping
               sink
               into
               it
               .
               On
               the
               otherside
               ,
               the
               Earth
               lifted
               up
               into
               a
               high
               tumour
               ,
               hath
               caused
               Mountains
               on
               land
               ,
               and
               Islands
               at
               Sea
               ,
               somtimes
               the
               course
               of
               Rivers
               hath
               been
               changed
               ,
               that
               hilly
               ground
               having
               been
               removed
               on
               that
               side
               that
               they
               formerly
               ran
               .
               Histories
               are
               full
               of
               these
               calamities
               .
               The
               last
               yeare
               of
               Nero
               ,
               fields
               and
               Olive
               Trees
               ,
               that
               the
               high
               way
               passed
               between
               ,
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               the
               M●rrucinum
               were
               transported
               to
               the
               other
               side
               .
               
                 L.
                 Marcius
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Sextus
                 Julius
              
               being
               Consuls
               ,
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               the
               Mutinenses
               ,
               two
               Mountains
               fell
               together
               with
               a
               mighty
               noise
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               2.
               
                 and
                 l.
              
               16.
               c.
               40.
               
               Many
               Villages
               were
               then
               beaten
               down
               ,
               and
               Cattel
               killed
               .
               In
               Parthia
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               place
               called
               Ragai
               from
               the
               clifts
               ,
               where
               many
               Towns
               ,
               and
               Villages
               2000
               ,
               were
               overwhelmed
               .
               At
               Cajeta
               in
               Italy
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Mountain
               toward
               the
               South
               ,
               a
               part
               whereof
               an
               Earthquake
               so
               divided
               ,
               that
               one
               would
               believe
               the
               division
               was
               made
               by
               the
               art
               of
               Man
               ,
               the
               Sea
               runs
               under
               it
               with
               a
               great
               noise
               .
               
                 Agricol
                 ▪
                 in
                 reb
                 .
                 quae
                 efflu
                 ▪
                 ex
                 terra
                 .
              
               The
               Houses
               of
               Helice
               and
               Bura
               two
               Towns
               in
               the
               Sinus
               of
               Corinth
               ,
               did
               appeare
               in
               the
               Sea.
               In
               the
               Island
               Aenania
               ,
               a
               Town
               was
               so
               taken
               in
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               appearance
               of
               it
               left
               .
               Not
               far
               from
               Ptolemais
               ,
               the
               Waves
               of
               the
               Sea
               were
               carried
               into
               the
               deep
               ,
               and
               so
               lifted
               up
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               appeared
               like
               a
               great
               Mountain
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               
               they
               were
               carryed
               to
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               drownd
               the
               Army
               of
               Tryphon
               .
               When
               
                 Cneius
                 Octavius
              
               and
               
                 C.
                 Scribonius
              
               were
               Consuls
               ,
               the
               River
               at
               Velia
               brake
               down
               the
               bridges
               ,
               and
               threw
               the
               banks
               of
               the
               River
               into
               the
               waters
               ,
               drove
               away
               the
               stones
               that
               were
               in
               the
               Market
               place
               ;
               in
               Town
               and
               Field
               it
               shook
               the
               Churches
               ,
               which
               a
               few
               days
               after
               fell
               down
               .
               By
               an
               Earthquake
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               Lacedemon
               fell
               all
               down
               ,
               when
               the
               Mountain
               Taygetus
               was
               broken
               .
               In
               the
               Warr
               of
               Mithridates
               ,
               at
               Apamaea
               a
               City
               of
               Phrygia
               ,
               new
               Lakes
               ,
               Pools
               ,
               Fountains
               and
               Rivers
               came
               forth
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               old
               ones
               being
               suckt
               in
               ,
               and
               amongst
               these
               one
               was
               salt
               ,
               that
               put
               forth
               an
               infinite
               plenty
               of
               Fish
               and
               Oysters
               ,
               and
               yet
               Apamaea
               is
               far
               distant
               from
               the
               Sea
               ,
               
                 Nicolaus
                 Damascenus
              
               .
               During
               the
               second
               Punick
               Warr
               ,
               there
               were
               such
               great
               Earthquakes
               ,
               at
               Liguria
               ,
               and
               the
               parts
               neer
               unto
               it
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               the
               Sea
               of
               Tyrrhenum
               ,
               that
               the
               Rivers
               ran
               the
               contrary
               ways
               .
               The
               most
               wonderfull
               Earthquake
               was
               in
               Hereford
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               of
               Grace
               ,
               after
               the
               15
               century
               ,
               71
               ,
               the
               12
               of
               the
               Cal●nds
               of
               March
               at
               six
               a
               Clock
               at
               night
               the
               Earth
               parted
               in
               the
               Eastern
               part
               of
               the
               County
               ,
               and
               a
               Mountain
               with
               a
               Rock
               under
               it
               ,
               (
               first
               with
               a
               wonderfull
               noise
               and
               roaring
               ,
               that
               the
               neighbour
               parts
               might
               hear
               it
               )
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               raised
               out
               of
               a
               long
               sleep
               ,
               lifted
               up
               it self
               ,
               and
               ascended
               into
               an
               upper
               place
               ,
               leaving
               its
               deep
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               it
               carryed
               with
               it
               the
               Trees
               that
               gr●w
               upon
               it
               ,
               the
               folds
               and
               slooks
               of
               sheep
               :
               some
               of
               the
               Trees
               lay
               overwhelmed
               with
               the
               Earth
               ,
               others
               were
               joyned
               to
               the
               Mountain
               ,
               and
               grew
               there
               as
               well
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               there
               planted
               at
               first
               .
               It
               left
               the
               place
               from
               whence
               it
               came
               with
               a
               great
               pit
               ,
               40
               foot
               broad
               ,
               and
               80
               els
               long
               .
               The
               whole
               field
               was
               about
               twenty
               Acres
               It
               overthrew
               a
               Chappel
               in
               its
               way
               ;
               It
               carryed
               a
               Peare
               Tree
               that
               was
               planted
               in
               the
               Church-yard
               from
               West
               to
               East
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               same
               force
               it
               thrust
               forward
               high
               ways
               ,
               Paths
               ,
               Hedges
               with
               Trees
               that
               grew
               in
               them
               ,
               It
               made
               pasture
               ground
               of
               arable
               ,
               and
               arable
               again
               of
               pasture
               .
               It
               rolled
               against
               the
               upper
               ground
               ,
               and
               being
               driven
               with
               greater
               violence
               ,
               it
               heaped
               it
               up
               into
               a
               high
               Mountain
               ;
               so
               when
               it
               had
               passed
               up
               and
               down
               from
               Saturday
               evening
               ,
               till
               Munday
               noon
               ,
               it
               rested
               quiet
               .
               This
               is
               Cambdens
               description
               of
               it
               .
               The
               Philosophers
               call
               this
               kind
               of
               Earthquake
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               To
               this
               may
               be
               referred
               the
               Earthquake
               in
               
                 Apulia
                 ,
                 Anno.
              
               1627
               ,
               it
               was
               open
               above
               200
               miles
               ,
               and
               overthrow
               great
               part
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               St.
               
                 Severus
                 ,
                 Sarra
                 ,
                 Capreola
                 ,
                 Dragonora
                 ,
                 Procina
              
               of
               St.
               Lyander
               ;
               it
               laid
               hold
               on
               ,
               
                 Assolum
                 ,
                 Bovinium
                 ,
                 Troia
                 ,
                 Andria
                 ,
                 Tranium
                 ,
                 Foggita
                 ,
                 Campus
                 Marinus
                 ,
                 Remitium
                 ,
                 Itistonium
                 ,
                 Franca
                 ,
                 Villa
                 ,
                 Asanum
                 ,
                 Consilinum
                 ,
              
               &c
               :
               Also
               it
               killed
               17
               thousand
               Men.
               It
               is
               certain
               that
               it
               brings
               with
               it
               not
               only
               present
               mischiefs
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               a
               forerunner
               of
               mischiefs
               to
               follow
               ,
               Rome
               had
               never
               any
               Earth-quake
               that
               did
               not
               foreshew
               ,
               some
               future
               event●
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               64.
               
               Socrates
               saith
               it
               foretells
               of
               discords
               in
               religion
               :
               wherefore
               what
               the
               Romans
               did
               of
               former
               times
               by
               appointing
               holydays
               by
               injunction
               let
               us
               do
               the
               same
               .
               They
               might
               feare
               lest
               by
               naming
               one
               God
               for
               an
               other
               ,
               they
               might
               induce
               the
               people
               to
               a
               false
               religion
               :
               but
               we
               know
               that
               God
               ,
               by
               whose
               power
               the
               Earth
               is
               shaken
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             Rain
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             Rain
             ,
             in
             time
             and
             other
             circumstances
             ;
             and
             very
             wonderfull
             :
             no
             lesse
             variety
             than
             there
             is
             in
             dayes
             ;
             and
             oft-times
             greater
             ,
             if
             you
             respect
             extraordinary
             things
             .
             In
             
             Ahab's
             days
             it
             rained
             not
             for
             3.
             years
             .
             It
             never
             rains
             in
             Cyrenica
             :
             The
             harvest
             there
             is
             onely
             that
             which
             for
             the
             hasty
             ripening
             of
             things
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             Ayr
             ,
             or
             Winds
             ,
             useth
             to
             come
             to
             passe
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             from
             sowing
             of
             Seed
             it
             is
             but
             30
             days
             to
             the
             harvest
             ,
             
               Maiolus
               Colloq
            
             .
             1.
             
             About
             Uraba
             a
             City
             of
             the
             New
             World
             ;
             it
             rains
             most
             part
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             drops
             hang
             alwayes
             on
             the
             trees
             ,
             Hispal
             .
             p.
             5.
             c.
             26.
             
             It
             never
             rains
             in
             Winter
             amongst
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             but
             oft
             in
             Summer
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Mexico
             the
             drops
             fall
             with
             such
             force
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             said
             to
             kill
             men
             :
             If
             you
             consider
             the
             substance
             ,
             it
             is
             common
             water
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             ;
             yet
             examples
             shew
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             of
             another
             kind
             oft
             times
             .
             It
             rained
             blood
             sometimes
             in
             
               Borussia
               ,
               Thuan.
               l.
            
             27.
             in
             the
             Island
             Pelagia
             ,
             gold
             ;
             in
             Lucania
             ,
             iron
             ,
             before
             the
             Parthian
             War
             in
             which
             Crassus
             was
             slain
             ,
             Ammian
             l.
             17.
             
             It
             rained
             Corn
             in
             Carinthia
             for
             two
             hours
             ,
             above
             two
             miles
             space
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             made
             bread
             ,
             
               Thuan.
               l.
            
             5.
             
               de
               Anno
            
             1548.
             
             Stones
             fell
             with
             rain
             ,
             as
             big
             as
             Hens
             eggs
             ,
             wherein
             were
             pictures
             of
             mens
             countenances
             ,
             and
             Diadems
             ,
             
               Lintur
               .
               ad
               fascic
               .
               Anno
            
             1496.
             
             Ashes
             rained
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Leo
             ,
             which
             lay
             a
             little
             hands
             heighth
             upon
             the
             tyles
             ,
             
               Niceph.
               l.
            
             15.
             c.
             20.
             
             In
             the
             Wood
             Neuholen
             ,
             they
             say
             that
             a
             great
             piece
             of
             Iron
             fell
             out
             of
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             drosse
             ,
             and
             it
             weighed
             many
             pounds
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             too
             heavy
             to
             carry
             ,
             and
             no
             Cart
             could
             carry
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             wayes
             were
             unpassible
             ,
             
               Agricola
               observ
               .
               Metal
               .
               c.
            
             8.
             
             In
             Egypt
             it
             frequently
             rains
             very
             small
             drops
             ,
             Mice
             breed
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             use
             to
             gnaw
             and
             cut
             the
             ears
             of
             Corn
             ,
             
               Aelian
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             40.
             
             Also
             in
             Thebais
             ,
             when
             it
             rains
             with
             hail
             ,
             Mice
             are
             said
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             half
             mud
             ,
             half
             flesh
             ,
             
               Aelian
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             56.
             
             But
             that
             is
             most
             wonderful
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             a
             Fable
             ,
             that
             
               Ol●us
               l.
            
             18.
             and
             Ziglerus
             hath
             in
             Norway
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Northern
             Creatures
             .
             And
             from
             them
             Scaliger
             hath
             it
             ,
             Exerc.
             192.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             
             
               Lemer
               bestiolae
               .
               There
               are
               four-footed
               Creatures
               as
               big
               as
               field
               Mice
               ,
               of
               a
               divers
               coloured
               skin
               ,
               they
               fall
               in
               tempests
               and
               showers
               ;
               we
               know
               not
               whether
               they
               come
               from
               the
               remote
               Islands
               ,
               or
               from
               foeculent
               clowds
               .
               Assoon
               as
               they
               fall
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               herbs
               in
               their
               bowels
               ,
               raw
               ,
               not
               digested
               .
               These
               like
               Locusts
               eat
               up
               all
               green
               things
               ;
               this
               plague
               continues
               till
               green
               herbs
               come
               again
               .
               They
               come
               together
               like
               Swallows
               departing
               ;
               they
               either
               dye
               at
               the
               set
               time
               ,
               or
               are
               devoured
               by
            
             (
             Lefrat
             )
             
               other
               little
               Beasts
               .
               We
               were
               told
               by
               our
               Master
               ,
               the
               famous
               Doctor
               ,
            
             Menelaus
             Vinsenius
             ,
             
               Doctor
               of
               Physick
               ,
               and
               Professor
               in
               the
               University
               of
            
             Frisia
             ,
             
               that
               it
               rained
               Frogs
               in
            
             Ameland
             ,
             
               which
               admits
               of
               no
               Frogs
            
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             in
             Velaunium
             ,
             there
             rained
             from
             Heaven
             so
             many
             Caterpillars
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             for
             two
             dayes
             to
             burn
             straw
             to
             kill
             them
             
             creeping
             in
             their
             houses
             ;
             all
             the
             men
             and
             women
             there
             ,
             were
             hardly
             sufficient
             to
             perform
             this
             work
             ,
             
               Dalecha●p
               ,
               ad
               l.
            
             2.
             
             
               Pliny
               ,
               c.
            
             56.
             
             Sennertus
             thinks
             ,
             that
             Creatures
             that
             can
             breed
             of
             putrifaction
             ,
             are
             bred
             either
             of
             some
             matter
             watred
             by
             rain
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             lying
             hid
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             are
             called
             forth
             ;
             but
             more
             perfect
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             stones
             come
             another
             way
             :
             yet
             he
             thinks
             that
             many
             of
             these
             ought
             to
             be
             referred
             to
             superiour
             Causes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             Snow
             and
             Hail
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             Winter
             there
             is
             an
             infinite
             abundance
             of
             Snow
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             none
             in
             the
             deep
             Sea
             ,
             Pliny
             l.
             2.
             c.
             103.
             
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             such
             in
             
               Aethiopia
               ,
               Alvarez
               .
               de
               reb
               .
               Aethiop
               .
            
             But
             it
             is
             greater
             in
             the
             North.
             Sometimes
             great
             Trees
             being
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             it
             all
             sticks
             upon
             the
             boughes
             ,
             and
             the
             Ayr
             stops
             it
             that
             it
             can
             fall
             no
             lower
             ,
             making
             as
             it
             were
             a
             vaulted
             Gallery
             .
             It
             is
             said
             to
             have
             beaten
             down
             a
             City
             ,
             being
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Dofrinium
             ,
             where
             it
             first
             was
             like
             a
             ball
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             like
             a
             mighty
             round
             Mountain
             ,
             
               Olaus
               l.
            
             59.
             c.
             15.
             and
             l.
             ●
             .
             c.
             13.
             
             The
             tops
             of
             Mount
             Caucasus
             have
             scarce
             any
             lesse
             ,
             for
             they
             cannot
             be
             come
             at
             in
             Winter
             ;
             especially
             in
             Cambisena
             the
             quantity
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             whole
             Troops
             of
             men
             are
             overthrown
             by
             it
             ,
             
               Strabo
               l.
            
             11.
             
             The
             Armenians
             are
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             ;
             for
             those
             that
             passe
             over
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             are
             suddenly
             covered
             with
             clots
             of
             Snow
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             fierce
             Winter
             ;
             
               Rhodigin
               .
               l.
            
             18.
             c.
             29.
             
             In
             Tartary
             it
             comes
             on
             also
             in
             Summer
             :
             mighty
             cold
             ,
             vast
             Snowes
             ,
             all
             ▪
             are
             removed
             by
             the
             wind
             ,
             Hispal
             .
             p.
             4.
             c.
             23.
             
             In
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             Champion
             places
             of
             Pamer
             do
             sustain
             so
             great
             cold
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             put
             out
             the
             fire
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             give
             no
             light
             ,
             nor
             can
             any
             thing
             be
             boyled
             with
             it
             ,
             
               Polus
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             28.
             
             In
             Moscovia
             ,
             where
             water
             runs
             out
             of
             a
             high
             hill
             ,
             it
             is
             congealed
             before
             it
             touch
             ground
             ,
             
               Surius
               ad
               Anno
            
             1501.
             
             In
             Armenia
             they
             are
             red
             ,
             which
             proceeds
             from
             the
             places
             that
             abound
             with
             Minium
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             force
             of
             its
             exhalations
             they
             are
             coloured
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             this
             against
             reason
             ;
             for
             plenty
             of
             bloods
             yields
             a
             blood-coloured
             dew
             .
             Homer
             shews
             that
             ,
             at
             Troy
             ,
             (
             when
             he
             speaks
             of
             bloody
             drops
             of
             dew
             )
             that
             of
             it
             sprang
             hairy
             rough
             red
             Creatures
             ;
             Apollonius
             calls
             them
             Worms
             ;
             Theophanes
             ,
             Mountain
             worms
             .
             There
             is
             a
             liquour
             in
             them
             which
             the
             people
             love
             to
             drink
             ,
             
               Eustath
               :
               in
               Homer
               ,
               Aristot.
            
             5.
             
             Anim.
             Hail
             is
             a
             kin
             to
             Snow
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             ▪
             except
             of
             its
             greatnesse
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Valens
             it
             fell
             like
             stones
             of
             unusual
             greatnesse
             ,
             at
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Socrates
               histor
               .
               Eccles.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             10.
             
             When
             Alaricus
             took
             the
             City
             ,
             it
             was
             greater
             than
             stones
             that
             can
             be
             handled
             ,
             and
             was
             about
             8.
             pounds
             in
             weight
             ,
             
               Maiolus
               in
               Ca●●cul
            
             .
             In
             France
             ,
             when
             Paschal
             was
             Pope
             ,
             one
             piece
             fell
             down
             that
             was
             12
             foot
             
             long
             ,
             Bonsinius
             .
             At
             Augustodanum
             ,
             one
             16
             foot
             long
             ,
             7
             broad
             ,
             and
             2
             foot
             high
             ,
             Segebertus
             .
             And
             no
             lesse
             fell
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Bergoma
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             compared
             to
             an
             Ostrich
             Egg
             ,
             and
             was
             12
             inches
             about
             ,
             Bonsinius
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             year
             at
             Bommel
             in
             Gelderland
             there
             fell
             one
             stone
             was
             3
             pounds
             weight
             ,
             on
             the
             12th
             of
             June
             ;
             sometimes
             the
             forms
             of
             it
             have
             been
             wonderful
             .
             Anno
             1395
             ,
             it
             had
             the
             Images
             of
             men
             ,
             with
             beards
             ,
             of
             women
             with
             Kerchers
             and
             hair
             .
             At
             Cremona
             ,
             Anno
             1240
             ,
             it
             had
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             crosse
             .
             But
             we
             are
             often
             deceived
             ,
             and
             imagine
             what
             is
             not
             so
             .
             Yet
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             are
             wonderfull
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             Dew
             ,
             Manna
             ,
             and
             Honey
             .
          
           
             DEw
             comes
             from
             a
             thin
             vapour
             ,
             resolved
             into
             water
             by
             the
             cold
             of
             the
             night
             .
             It
             is
             first
             found
             in
             the
             light
             and
             thick
             leaves
             and
             flowers
             of
             plants
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             it
             is
             scarce
             lift
             up
             above
             two
             Cubits
             high
             .
             Some
             say
             it
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Jupiter
             and
             the
             Moon
             ;
             for
             as
             Plutarch
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               full
               Moon
               makes
               plenty
               of
               Dew
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             dogs
             in
             the
             full
             Moons
             ,
             can
             sent
             out
             things
             by
             the
             foot
             worst
             ,
             because
             the
             cold
             dew
             takes
             away
             the
             sent
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             smell
             them
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             hunt
             well
             in
             the
             Spring
             time
             .
             Plutarch
             saith
             ,
             that
             fat
             women
             were
             wont
             to
             gather
             dew
             with
             cloaths
             or
             soft
             skins
             which
             they
             used
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             lean
             ,
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             )
             
               Christophorus
               Vega
            
             writes
             ,
             That
             Manna
             is
             made
             by
             some
             little
             Bees
             like
             thick
             Gnats
             ,
             from
             whom
             sitting
             by
             swarms
             upon
             Trees
             ,
             sweat
             as
             it
             were
             drops
             from
             them
             .
             
               Sennertus
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             8.
             thinks
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             rather
             drawn
             thither
             by
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             Manna
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             make
             it
             not
             .
             The
             Learned
             make
             a
             question
             ,
             whether
             the
             Jews
             Manna
             was
             the
             same
             with
             ours
             ?
             Many
             things
             agree
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             they
             differ
             ,
             that
             theirs
             ,
             ground
             in
             a
             mill
             ,
             or
             bruised
             in
             a
             mortar
             ,
             was
             fit
             to
             make
             wafers
             .
             If
             it
             be
             not
             prevented
             ,
             it
             will
             melt
             with
             any
             Sun
             ;
             for
             an
             Easterly
             Sun
             will
             melt
             it
             .
             We
             read
             that
             it
             is
             used
             for
             Sugar
             with
             water
             alone
             to
             drink
             ,
             and
             to
             quench
             ones
             thirst
             ;
             amongst
             those
             Shepherds
             that
             frequent
             the
             desarts
             of
             
               Targa
               ,
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             164.
             
             Manna
             is
             of
             kin
             to
             to
             honey
             .
             This
             comes
             out
             of
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             especially
             at
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Stars
             ;
             it
             is
             made
             especially
             when
             the
             Dog-star
             shines
             ;
             nor
             doth
             it
             appear
             before
             the
             Pleia●es
             shine
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             11.
             c.
             12.
             
             Therefore
             then
             in
             the
             morning
             early
             the
             leaves
             of
             Trees
             are
             bedewed
             with
             honey
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             in
             the
             morning
             be
             in
             the
             open
             ayr
             ,
             they
             shall
             perceive
             their
             clothes
             anointed
             with
             the
             Liquour
             ,
             and
             their
             hair
             glewed
             together
             .
             This
             dew
             is
             afterwards
             collected
             by
             Bees
             ,
             it
             is
             altered
             by
             them
             in
             little
             bladders
             :
             It
             is
             put
             up
             in
             little
             Cells
             ,
             like
             pure
             liquor
             ,
             in
             which
             afterwards
             it
             grows
             hot
             ,
             and
             is
             concocted
             with
             natural
             heat
             .
             The
             20th
             day
             it
             growes
             thick
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             covered
             with
             a
             thin
             membrane
             which
             growes
             together
             by
             its
             frothing
             heat
             ,
             
               Pliny
               l.
               cit
               .
               
               c.
            
             13.
             
             Also
             that
             it
             is
             made
             by
             Wasps
             ,
             Pliny
             teacheth
             out
             of
             Aristotle
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Navigations
             confirm
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             made
             of
             some
             Molucca
             flies
             in
             Trees
             ,
             which
             are
             lesse
             than
             Ants.
             Lithuania
             and
             Moscovia
             have
             great
             plenty
             .
             The
             story
             is
             old
             ,
             concerning
             a
             Country-man
             that
             fell
             into
             a
             hollow
             Tree
             of
             honey
             ,
             and
             a
             Bear
             drew
             him
             forth
             .
             We
             have
             heard
             that
             concerning
             honey
             ,
             that
             Aristotle
             speaks
             of
             grated
             wine
             ,
             for
             it
             growes
             so
             thick
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             be
             shaved
             off
             to
             drink
             it
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Troglodites
             at
             Belgada
             ,
             honey
             is
             as
             white
             as
             Snow
             ,
             and
             hard
             as
             a
             stone
             ,
             
               Scaliger
               ,
               Exerc.
            
             191.
             
             S.
             1.
             
             It
             is
             so
             solid
             in
             Calicut
             ,
             that
             they
             carry
             it
             it
             in
             baskets
             .
             Many
             things
             are
             preserved
             by
             honey
             ,
             and
             many
             things
             die
             by
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             milky
             humour
             in
             it
             is
             not
             weak
             ;
             wherefore
             that
             remaining
             uncorrupt
             ,
             corrupts
             others
             :
             Wallnuts
             keep
             their
             nature
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             by
             their
             unctuous
             quality
             they
             resist
             their
             peculiar
             humidity
             ,
             but
             Figs
             ,
             Peaches
             ,
             Pears
             ,
             Apples
             ,
             corrupt
             in
             it
             ,
             
               Scaliger
               Exerc.
            
             170.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Of
             the
             Rainbow
             .
          
           
             THe
             Poets
             feigned
             the
             Rainbow
             to
             be
             Daughter
             of
             Thaumas
             .
             The
             Ancients
             thought
             that
             she
             drew
             water
             by
             her
             two
             horns
             let
             down
             toward
             the
             Earth
             .
             Hence
             
               Virgil
               ,
               Georgic
            
             .
             ver
             .
             138.
             
          
           
             
               —
               and
               the
               great
               Bowe
            
             
               Drank
               —
            
          
           
             But
             Propertius
             ▪
             L.
             3.
             
          
           
             Why
             doth
             the
             Purple
             Bowe
             Rain-water
             drink
             ?
          
           
             The
             colours
             are
             so
             exact
             ,
             that
             no
             Painter
             can
             equal
             them
             .
             The
             blew
             colour
             is
             said
             to
             shew
             that
             the
             Flood
             is
             past
             ,
             but
             the
             fiery
             colour
             shews
             that
             which
             is
             yet
             to
             come
             
               Strabo
               .
               citant
               .
               Rhodigin
               .
               Albertus
            
             thinks
             that
             3
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             more
             may
             be
             made
             in
             it
             .
             When
             it
             is
             made
             at
             noon
             ,
             we
             cannot
             see
             it
             ,
             for
             no
             man
             ever
             saw
             a
             Rain-bow
             beyond
             3
             ,
             miles
             .
             It
             is
             never
             made
             when
             the
             Cloud
             ascends
             ,
             but
             allwaies
             as
             it
             goes
             downward
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             causeth
             no
             dew
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             falls
             away
             
               Rhodigin
               ,
               l.
            
             22.
             l.
             12.
             c.
             7.
             
             Celius
             denies
             that
             it
             can
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Moon
             beams
             .
             
               Scaliger
               ,
               exerc
            
             .
             80.
             s.
             12.
             approves
             it
             .
             
               In
               the
               Island
               of
            
             St.
             
               Thomas
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               if
               a
               showr
               went
               before
               ,
               the
               Moon
               will
               make
               a
               Rain-bow
               ,
               the
               colour
               of
               it
               will
               be
               like
               a
               whitish
               Cloud
               .
               Combachius
               ,
               Anno
            
             1609
             ,
             in
             June
             saw
             such
             a
             one
             at
             Oxford
             .
             But
             Anno
             ,
             1599
             ,
             at
             Midsummer
             after
             mighty
             Lightning
             at
             
               Wittenburg
               ,
               Sennertus
               ,
               l.
            
             4.
             
             
               Epitom
               .
               c.
            
             9.
             
             As
             for
             the
             influence
             ,
             some
             say
             that
             Plants
             smell
             the
             sweeter
             by
             the
             Rainbows
             hanging
             over
             them
             ,
             
               Scaligor
               ,
               exerc
            
             .
             81.
             s.
             7.
             
             Cardanus
             condemns
             this
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             laught
             at
             ,
             for
             Scaliger
             saw
             a
             Cloud
             come
             down
             as
             low
             as
             the
             clift
             of
             a
             hill
             ,
             and
             Aristot
             ,
             affirms
             it
             ,
             of
             those
             especially
             that
             naturally
             send
             forth
             the
             sweetest
             flowers
             .
             If
             it
             be
             in
             
             the
             Morning
             it
             shews
             a
             tempest
             ;
             but
             one
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             fair
             weather
             ,
             as
             Marriners
             and
             Husband-men
             have
             observed
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             latter
             is
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Cloud
             that
             hath
             unloaded
             it self
             of
             water
             ;
             the
             former
             is
             because
             of
             the
             plenty
             that
             was
             collected
             by
             the
             moisture
             of
             the
             night
             .
             These
             things
             for
             recreation
             are
             alleaged
             by
             
               Scaliger
               ,
               Exerc.
            
             81
             ,
             s.
             12.
             
             
               But
               it
               is
               no
               light
               matter
               to
               give
               certain
               reasons
               for
               things
               ,
               that
               are
               uncertain
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Of
             some
             admirable
             Meteors
             .
          
           
             THose
             things
             that
             happen
             extraordinarily
             either
             in
             the
             Ayre
             neer
             us
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             higher
             Heaven
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             by
             their
             continuall
             circumrotations
             ,
             at
             Gods
             command
             ,
             are
             rankt
             in
             the
             number
             of
             wonders
             .
             Not
             only
             of
             old
             time
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             latter
             times
             ,
             variety
             hath
             been
             observed
             .
             God
             and
             the
             holy
             Angells
             make
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             evill
             Angells
             make
             the
             rest
             .
             
               Casparus
               Peucerus
               in
               Theratoscopia
               .
               Anno
               ,
            
             1532
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Oenipo●s
             wonderfull
             sights
             were
             seen
             .
             The
             first
             was
             a
             Camel
             that
             was
             compassed
             round
             with
             flame
             ,
             the
             other
             was
             a
             Wolf
             vomiting
             fire
             ,
             and
             hedg'd
             in
             with
             a
             ring
             of
             flame
             ;
             A
             Lyon
             followed
             this
             ;
             and
             an
             Armed
             Man
             ,
             standing
             in
             the
             entring
             of
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             did
             gently
             stroke
             his
             Mane
             ,
             and
             he
             seemed
             again
             to
             flatter
             him
             .
             These
             pictures
             were
             forerunners
             of
             the
             death
             of
             
               John
               Duke
            
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Elector
             :
             first
             there
             was
             a
             Tree
             withered
             and
             overturn'd
             ,
             then
             there
             was
             a
             Knight
             on
             Horse-back
             prepared
             ,
             carrying
             the
             Tree
             with
             the
             boughs
             lopt
             off
             ,
             then
             there
             was
             a
             great
             black
             Crosse
             in
             a
             thick
             Cloud
             .
             At
             length
             a
             horrible
             Thunder
             bolt
             was
             seen
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             wonderfull
             noise
             .
             Anno
             ,
             1534
             ,
             the
             3d
             day
             of
             July
             ,
             in
             the
             Town
             Schleswich
             ,
             at
             noon
             in
             a
             clear
             Sky
             ,
             Lyons
             were
             seen
             in
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             coming
             apace
             from
             divers
             parts
             to
             fight
             .
             An
             Armed
             Knight
             toke
             their
             parts
             ,
             shaking
             his
             spear
             .
             There
             lay
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Knight
             a
             Mans
             head
             without
             a
             body
             ,
             wearing
             an
             Emperiall
             Crown
             ,
             a
             little
             while
             after
             a
             Bores
             bristly
             head
             was
             seen
             ,
             and
             two
             Dragons
             spitting
             fire
             .
             Lastly
             there
             appeared
             the
             Image
             of
             one
             most
             spacious
             City
             scituate
             by
             a
             Lake
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             beseiged
             with
             a
             Navy
             and
             Land-forces
             .
             On
             the
             top
             of
             this
             was
             a
             bloody
             Crosse
             ,
             by
             little
             ,
             and
             little
             turn'd
             into
             black
             .
             There
             came
             forth
             an
             other
             Knight
             on
             Horsback
             ,
             burning
             with
             a
             fiery
             colour
             ,
             with
             an
             imperial
             Crown
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             a
             horse
             followed
             him
             that
             had
             no
             Rider
             .
             Then
             in
             a
             large
             plain
             there
             appeared
             two
             burning
             Forts
             ,
             neer
             to
             a
             high
             Mountain
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Eagle
             ,
             that
             hid
             half
             his
             body
             behind
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Mountain
             :
             there
             appeared
             some
             young
             Eagls
             ,
             very
             compleat
             of
             a
             white
             colour
             .
             Also
             the
             head
             of
             a
             sleeping
             Lyon
             crownd
             with
             a
             Crown
             ,
             and
             a
             dunghill
             Cock
             with
             his
             bill
             beaking
             and
             digging
             his
             head
             ,
             till
             it
             fell
             loose
             from
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             vanished
             ;
             the
             body
             remaining
             lay
             visible
             .
             There
             were
             other
             Lyons
             present
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Bores
             head
             ,
             a
             Unicorn
             by
             degrees
             turning
             him self
             against
             the
             Dragon
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             Creatures
             of
             extraordinary
             figures
             ,
             
             and
             greatnesse
             .
             The
             Fort
             upon
             a
             high
             rock
             compassed
             in
             with
             two
             Armies
             ,
             burned
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             Country
             seemed
             full
             of
             many
             Towns
             ,
             Forts
             ,
             and
             Villages
             .
             But
             presently
             the
             whole
             Country
             where
             they
             stood
             was
             consumed
             with
             fire
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             large
             Lake
             overwhelmed
             the
             ruines
             of
             this
             vast
             Country
             ,
             nothing
             but
             the
             Towers
             appearing
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             that
             great
             City
             stood
             before
             .
             At
             the
             bank
             of
             this
             great
             Lake
             stood
             a
             Camel
             as
             if
             he
             drank
             .
          
           
             But
             Anno
             1545
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             after
             Whitsontide
             ,
             these
             Images
             were
             seen
             in
             Silesia
             ;
             A
             Bear
             led
             an
             Army
             well
             appointed
             from
             the
             East
             ;
             an
             armed
             Lion
             met
             him
             with
             his
             Forces
             ;
             between
             both
             Armies
             a
             most
             clear
             Star
             appeared
             ,
             presently
             they
             met
             and
             fought
             stoutly
             ,
             that
             blood
             seemed
             to
             drop
             from
             their
             wounds
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             to
             fall
             down
             dead
             .
             As
             they
             fought
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             flew
             from
             a
             high
             rock
             ,
             and
             waved
             herself
             over
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Lion
             with
             her
             wings
             .
             The
             fight
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             Lion
             shined
             amongst
             his
             Armies
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             no
             sign
             of
             the
             Bear
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             all
             dead
             carcases
             ,
             where
             the
             other
             Army
             stood
             ,
             and
             very
             venerable
             old
             men
             with
             their
             grey
             heads
             stood
             by
             them
             .
             The
             battel
             ended
             ,
             the
             Lion
             retreated
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             West
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             a
             little
             forward
             ,
             a
             certain
             Souldier
             riding
             on
             a
             white
             horse
             very
             well
             adorn'd
             ,
             return'd
             from
             the
             Forces
             to
             the
             place
             of
             the
             fight
             ;
             and
             upon
             that
             horse
             he
             set
             a
             young
             Souldier
             that
             stood
             there
             in
             Armour
             ;
             and
             accompanying
             him
             riding
             toward
             the
             East
             ,
             he
             vanished
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Apparitions
             .
             But
             what
             speak
             I
             of
             old
             things
             ?
             our
             Age
             hath
             seen
             wonderful
             things
             ,
             euen
             this
             year
             .
             For
             in
             1627.
             two
             Armies
             were
             seen
             to
             fight
             in
             Pomerania
             ,
             the
             Northern
             Apparition
             became
             Victor
             .
             A
             fiery
             beam
             followed
             this
             ,
             
               Mercurius
               Gallobelgicus
            
             .
             But
             Anno
             1629
             ,
             in
             March
             ,
             in
             Misnia
             two
             Armies
             met
             in
             the
             lower
             Region
             of
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             framed
             out
             of
             the
             Clowd
             ,
             that
             their
             faces
             and
             countenances
             might
             be
             seen
             .
             The
             lesser
             Army
             got
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             greater
             to
             flight
             .
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             these
             are
             fore-runners
             of
             things
             hereafter
             ;
             which
             that
             they
             may
             happen
             ,
             we
             heartily
             wish
             ;
             and
             with
             this
             wish
             ,
             we
             will
             conclude
             this
             Third
             Classis
             .
             Oh
             ,
             oh
             !
             that
             it
             might
             be
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Third
          
           Classis
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           DESCRIPTION
           OF
           Wonders
           in
           Nature
           .
        
         
           The
           Fourth
           Classis
           .
           Wherein
           are
           contained
           the
           Wonders
           of
           Minerals
           .
        
         
           
             THis
             is
             an
             Argument
             of
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             thought
             to
             be
             true
             Glory
             ,
             to
             possesse
             that
             which
             may
             all
             presently
             perish
             .
             Nor
             doth
             this
             suffice
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             drink
             in
             a
             trumpet
             of
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             we
             interweave
             ou●
             cups
             with
             Emeralds
             ;
             and
             we
             delight
             to
             hold
             the
             Indies
             for
             our
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             gold
             is
             now
             but
             an
             addition
             ,
          
           
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             33.
             
             
               Histor.
               natural
               .
               in
               praef
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             Things
             digged
             up
             ,
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             HItherto
             we
             spake
             of
             things
             elevated
             into
             the
             Superiour
             world
             ;
             Now
             we
             shall
             consider
             of
             things
             under
             the
             Earth
             .
             Which
             because
             they
             are
             brought
             forth
             by
             mans
             labour
             ,
             the
             Philosophers
             called
             them
             Fossilia
             ,
             or
             things
             dug
             out
             ,
             including
             ●hem
             under
             the
             names
             of
             Earths
             ,
             Juices
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Metals
             .
             They
             think
             they
             are
             bred
             by
             subterraneal
             heat
             .
             Others
             think
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             at
             first
             created
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             do
             increase
             by
             a
             seminal
             principle
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             against
             Truth
             ,
             that
             Metals
             are
             made
             of
             some
             vapours
             .
          
           
             Avicenna
             saith
             ,
             That
             more
             than
             once
             bodies
             of
             brasse
             ,
             like
             to
             Arrows
             with
             forked
             heads
             ,
             have
             fallen
             down
             in
             clear
             day
             ,
             in
             Persia.
             
             But
             in
             Spain
             a
             Masse
             of
             stone
             with
             Veins
             of
             mettal
             fell
             out
             of
             the
             Skys
             ,
             
               Lydiat
               de
               fontib
            
             .
             6.
             c.
             6.
             
             The
             latter
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             some
             Writers
             .
             For
             the
             Gold
             of
             Corbachium
             in
             Westphalia
             ,
             every
             four
             year
             grows
             and
             springs
             again
             in
             heaps
             .
             In
             Sclavonia
             a
             vein
             of
             Lead
             every
             40.
             yeares
             is
             changed
             into
             Silver
             .
             A
             dry
             scale
             of
             Brasse
             into
             Gold
             ,
             in
             one
             yeare
             .
             Iron
             in
             Silesia
             at
             Saganum
             is
             digged
             a
             new
             ,
             every
             tenth
             yeare
             .
             In
             Sweden
             ,
             red
             f●nny
             mud
             ,
             laid
             one
             yeare
             in
             the
             open
             Sun
             ,
             becomes
             good
             Iron
             ;
             The
             Mountain
             of
             Fessula
             in
             Hetruria
             hath
             lead-stones
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             be
             cut
             out
             ,
             will
             in
             a
             short
             time
             grow
             again
             ;
             
               Caesalpinus
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             
               de
               metal
               .
               c.
            
             6.
             relates
             of
             Iron
             that
             is
             dug
             up
             in
             Ilva
             ,
             an
             Island
             of
             the
             Tyrrhene
             Sea
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Earth
             that
             wanted
             Mettal
             ,
             that
             is
             dug
             up
             with
             the
             Iron
             will
             the
             next
             time
             they
             dig
             ,
             be
             turned
             into
             good
             Iron
             ,
             Lastly
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             Mountain
             Oromenus
             ,
             where
             salt
             is
             cut
             out
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             quarries
             ,
             and
             it
             grows
             again
             ,
             
               Caesalpin
               ,
               l.
            
             1.
             
               de
               Metal
               .
               c.
            
             1.
             
             But
             that
             is
             wonderfull
             which
             
               Garzias
               ab
               horto
            
             writes
             of
             the
             Diamant
             ,
             
               Simpl
               ,
               Indiae
               ,
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             47.
             
             
               The
               Adama●ts
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               that
               lye
               deep
               in
               the
               bowells
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               require
               many
               yeares
               to
               their
               perfection
               ,
               are
               bred
               almost
               on
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               are
               ready
               in
            
             2
             or
             3
             
               yeares
               :
               for
               dig
               this
               yeare
               but
               a
               cubit
               deep
               in
               the
               quarrie
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               Diamonds
               ;
               dig
               there
               after
               two
               yeares
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               Diamonds
               again
               .
               But
               how
               that
               should
               be
               ,
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               say
               ;
               yet
               no
               man
               can
               speak
               with
               more
               care
               ,
               than
               Nature
               can
               work
               ,
               when
               especially
               she
               is
               prodigall
               ,
               and
               sports
               her self
               in
               the
               variety
               of
               things
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
            
             21.
             praefat
             .
             Yet
             it
             doth
             not
             seem
             unreasonable
             that
             the
             Vapour
             should
             congele
             with
             a
             fit
             matter
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             not
             well
             concocted
             to
             put
             off
             to
             another
             time
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             perpetuate
             the
             generation
             .
             Truly
             the
             Flux
             of
             Veins
             hath
             somthing
             proportionable
             to
             vegetable
             nature
             ;
             and
             the
             relation
             of
             a
             Physitian
             of
             Friberg
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             Lungs
             of
             such
             as
             use
             to
             dig
             in
             Mines
             ,
             their
             bodies
             being
             opened
             when
             they
             are
             dead
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             the
             same
             Mettals
             grown
             hard
             ,
             wherein
             they
             laboured
             being
             alive
             (
             
               Sennertus
               lib
               de
               consensu
               et
               diss
               .
               Chymicorum
               et
               Galenicorum
            
             )
             seems
             to
             intimate
             as
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             Marle
             and
             Potters-Earth
             .
          
           
             MArle
             is
             a
             thick
             fat
             Earth
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             somtimes
             so
             fluxible
             and
             white
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             like
             to
             marrow
             in
             the
             bones
             of
             living
             Creatures
             .
             Of
             times
             it
             is
             hard
             ,
             and
             being
             drank
             it
             stops
             the
             Veins
             that
             bleed
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             same
             force
             that
             
               Terra
               Samia
            
             hath
             ;
             It
             is
             dug
             up
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             especially
             amongst
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             At
             Gossaria
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             ,
             one
             is
             Ash-coloured
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             is
             whiter
             ,
             of
             which
             are
             made
             forms
             ,
             wherein
             your
             Image
             makers
             make
             their
             Pictures
             they
             cast
             .
             Sharp
             cold
             will
             divide
             them
             both
             into
             very
             thin
             plates
             ,
             though
             the
             former
             ,
             before
             the
             cold
             have
             seazed
             upon
             it
             ,
             consists
             of
             thick
             crusts
             .
             
               Potters
               Earth
            
             is
             thick
             ,
             soft
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             come
             by
             :
             works
             are
             made
             of
             fat
             and
             thick
             
             matter
             ,
             that
             the
             force
             of
             fire
             will
             not
             quickly
             break
             .
             Of
             the
             same
             are
             made
             Vessels
             that
             will
             neither
             drink
             up
             ,
             nor
             consume
             liquor
             :
             wherein
             water
             that
             parts
             Gold
             from
             Silver
             is
             both
             made
             and
             kept
             .
             Potters
             Vessells
             have
             ennobled
             many
             Countries
             :
             as
             Asia
             ,
             by
             those
             were
             made
             at
             Pergamus
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             made
             at
             
               Tralleis
               .
               Terra
               Coa
            
             ,
             and
             Samia
             are
             not
             unknown
             ;
             and
             Aretina
             is
             wonderfull
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             13.
             
             Noriberga
             sends
             earthen
             Furnaces
             ,
             wherein
             Gare
             are
             and
             Mettals
             are
             boiled
             .
             Of
             clay
             digged
             up
             at
             the
             Fort
             of
             Rottingberg
             ,
             are
             made
             purging
             Vessels
             wherein
             Alchymy
             is
             made
             .
             These
             being
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             with
             the
             brasse
             do
             not
             break
             ,
             but
             are
             drawn
             and
             wound
             like
             burning
             Glasse
             .
             
               Agricola
               de
               illis
               quae
               essodiuntur
               ex
               terra
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             Terra
             Lemnia
             ,
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             Siles●ack
             .
          
           
             
               TErra
               Lemnia
            
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             sealed
             Earth
             ;
             For
             Diana's
             Priest
             ,
             taking
             it
             upon
             him
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Country
             ▪
             offering
             for
             expiation
             ,
             wheat
             and
             barley
             ,
             brought
             this
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             soked
             with
             water
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             like
             clay
             ,
             he
             dryed
             it
             ▪
             that
             it
             might
             be
             like
             soft
             wax
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             become
             so
             ,
             he
             sealed
             it
             with
             the
             sacred
             seal
             of
             
               Diana
               ,
               Gal.
               l.
            
             9.
             
             Simpl.
             Now
             it
             is
             digged
             up
             yearly
             ,
             not
             without
             superstition
             ,
             the
             sixth
             day
             of
             August
             onely
             .
             They
             that
             dig
             are
             Greeks
             ,
             the
             pit
             sends
             forth
             a
             sweet
             smell
             .
             It
             is
             digged
             after
             Sun-rising
             for
             6.
             hours
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             laid
             up
             in
             one
             lump
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             see
             no
             light
             till
             a
             year
             be
             expired
             .
             Then
             it
             is
             taken
             out
             and
             washt
             ,
             being
             washt
             it
             is
             put
             into
             a
             bag
             ;
             it
             is
             mingled
             with
             hands
             ,
             it
             is
             made
             into
             round
             Cakes
             ,
             and
             marked
             with
             the
             Emperours
             seal
             .
             Then
             it
             is
             dryed
             and
             put
             into
             a
             sealed
             Cabinet
             ▪
             and
             sent
             away
             to
             the
             Emperour
             to
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Stephanus
               Albacarius
               in
               Epist.
               ad
               Busbequium
               .
            
             It
             is
             good
             against
             deadly
             poysons
             .
             Galen
             tryed
             it
             against
             the
             Sea
             hare
             ,
             and
             Cantharides
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             good
             .
             The
             same
             Authour
             writes
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             certain
             hill
             by
             the
             City
             of
             the
             Ephestii
             ,
             where
             no
             plant
             lives
             ,
             it
             is
             dug
             up
             ,
             the
             ground
             being
             as
             it
             were
             burnt
             .
             
               Terra
               Armenia
            
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             brought
             from
             that
             part
             which
             is
             adjacent
             to
             
               Cappadocia
               ;
               Galen
            
             saith
             ,
             it
             helps
             difficult
             breathing
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             die
             ,
             whom
             it
             cures
             not
             .
             It
             is
             drank
             with
             Wine
             in
             a
             thin
             consistence
             ,
             moderately
             allaid
             ,
             if
             the
             party
             have
             none
             ,
             or
             but
             an
             easie
             feaver
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             strong
             one
             ,
             with
             water
             .
             At
             this
             day
             ▪
             there
             is
             a
             
               Bolus
               Toccaviensis
            
             in
             Hungaria
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             butter
             ,
             and
             is
             good
             against
             Catarrhes
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             preferred
             before
             the
             Earth
             of
             
               Armenia
               ;
               Crato
               in
               Epist.
               Sileciaca
               Strigensis
               ,
            
             is
             also
             preferred
             before
             
               Terra
               Lemnia
               ;
               Sennert
               .
               Scient
               .
               natural
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               Johannes
               Montanus
               Silesius
            
             was
             the
             founder
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             writ
             a
             book
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             transmuted
             gold
             ,
             by
             the
             ordination
             of
             God
             in
             his
             providence
             of
             nature
             ,
             prepared
             and
             transmuted
             into
             a
             most
             excellent
             remedy
             ,
             that
             chiefly
             prevails
             against
             venome
             ,
             no
             lesse
             than
             the
             Medicaments
             that
             are
             made
             with
             great
             cost
             out
             of
             the
             best
             gold
             of
             Hungary
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             Salt.
             
          
           
             SAlt
             is
             either
             made
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             growes
             ;
             It
             is
             made
             of
             salt
             Fountains
             ,
             the
             water
             whereof
             boyled
             long
             ,
             at
             length
             is
             turned
             to
             salt
             .
             It
             breeds
             many
             wayes
             .
             It
             is
             dryed
             in
             the
             Lake
             Tarentinum
             ,
             by
             the
             Summer
             Suns
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Lake
             turns
             to
             salt
             ;
             in
             some
             places
             it
             is
             moderated
             ,
             not
             above
             knee
             deep
             .
             In
             Bactria
             two
             Lak●s
             very
             large
             ,
             one
             toward
             the
             Scythians
             ;
             the
             other
             toward
             the
             Arii
             ,
             boyl
             with
             salt
             :
             Also
             the
             tops
             of
             some
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             condensed
             into
             salt
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             River
             running
             as
             it
             were
             under
             the
             Ice
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             Caspian
             mouth
             ,
             that
             are
             called
             Rivers
             of
             Salt.
             Amongst
             the
             Bactrians
             the
             Rivers
             Ochus
             and
             Oxus
             carry
             out
             of
             the
             opposite
             Mountains
             sholes
             of
             Salt.
             There
             are
             also
             natural
             salt
             Mountains
             ,
             as
             Oxomenus
             in
             India
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             cut
             out
             of
             quarries
             ,
             and
             growes
             again
             ;
             and
             the
             Custome
             of
             it
             is
             more
             to
             their
             Kings
             ,
             than
             from
             gold
             and
             pearls
             .
             In
             Cappadocia
             it
             is
             digged
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             humour
             being
             condensed
             :
             there
             it
             is
             cut
             out
             like
             Tal●um
             glasse
             .
             King
             Ptolomy
             found
             some
             about
             Pelusium
             ,
             when
             he
             pitched
             his
             Tents
             .
             By
             this
             example
             ,
             afterwards
             between
             Egypt
             and
             Arabia
             ,
             it
             began
             to
             be
             found
             under
             the
             sands
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             desarts
             of
             Africa
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Ammon
             .
             It
             increaseth
             with
             Moon-nights
             ,
             Pliny
             .
             A
             thin
             salt
             is
             bred
             by
             the
             Sea
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Sea
             flowes
             ,
             it
             froths
             ,
             and
             drives
             that
             froth
             against
             the
             shores
             and
             Rocks
             .
             These
             are
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             laid
             upon
             them
             to
             dry
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             places
             are
             turned
             into
             salt
             ,
             Dioscor
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Lake
             of
             Salt
             in
             Sicily
             so
             bright
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             writes
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             your
             face
             in
             it
             .
             That
             of
             Colomeum
             tastes
             like
             rosted
             eggs
             ▪
             when
             it
             is
             hard
             ,
             it
             cracks
             in
             the
             fire
             and
             leaps
             out
             ;
             but
             melted
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             so
             :
             nor
             yet
             that
             which
             breeds
             in
             Lakes
             that
             is
             dryed
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun.
             Salt
             of
             Agrigentum
             will
             leap
             out
             of
             water
             ,
             saith
             Pliny
             ;
             torrified
             ,
             it
             loseth
             little
             or
             nothing
             of
             its
             magnitude
             ;
             but
             moystned
             ,
             it
             loseth
             .
             Heaps
             of
             Salt
             that
             in
             Africa
             are
             made
             by
             Utica
             ,
             and
             like
             hills
             for
             height
             ,
             they
             grow
             so
             hard
             by
             the
             Suns
             heat
             ,
             that
             no
             rain
             will
             melt
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             can
             hardly
             be
             cut
             with
             Iron
             .
             It
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             such
             who
             are
             much
             disposed
             to
             putrid
             Feavers
             ,
             are
             preserved
             from
             them
             by
             eating
             of
             salt
             freely
             with
             their
             meat
             ,
             
               Math.
               de
               sebr●
               pestil
            
             .
             Also
             fields
             where
             it
             is
             sprinkled
             ,
             become
             fruitful
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             experience
             makes
             good
             .
             Fat
             women
             ,
             by
             the
             moderate
             use
             of
             it
             for
             to
             season
             their
             meats
             ,
             grow
             fruitful
             :
             for
             it
             wipes
             away
             the
             moysture
             ,
             and
             dryes
             the
             Matrix
             that
             is
             over-moyst
             ,
             that
             the
             seed
             may
             stick
             .
             Also
             it
             stirs
             up
             the
             loins
             in
             men
             ,
             and
             causeth
             Erection
             ,
             
               Lemnius
               de
               occult
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             36.
             
             Hence
             the
             Aegyptians
             used
             no
             salt
             .
             That
             it
             helps
             to
             fruitfulnesse
             ,
             Mice
             abounding
             in
             ships
             ,
             and
             the
             continual
             lusting
             of
             women
             that
             use
             much
             salt
             ,
             is
             a
             sufficient
             argument
             .
             
               Libavius
               tom
            
             .
             3.
             
               singul
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             thinks
             it
             nourisheth
             ,
             and
             is
             changed
             into
             ones
             substance
             with
             other
             things
             :
             for
             we
             see
             that
             there
             is
             no
             body
             but
             that
             Salt
             may
             be
             extracted
             from
             it
             .
             The
             generating
             of
             the
             most
             precious
             Pearls
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             of
             Coral
             ,
             
             that
             comes
             forth
             of
             Rocks
             with
             boughes
             and
             branches
             like
             a
             Tree
             divided
             ,
             is
             ascribed
             to
             salt
             ,
             
               Quercetan
               de
               medic
               .
               Prisc.
               Phil.
            
             2.
             
             Farther
             ▪
             being
             put
             to
             the
             mouths
             of
             such
             as
             are
             Epileptick
             ,
             it
             raiseth
             them
             .
             In
             swoonings
             ,
             either
             by
             resolution
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             or
             by
             oppression
             of
             them
             ,
             do
             but
             rub
             the
             Lips
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             present
             remedy
             .
             Held
             in
             the
             mouth
             or
             swallowed
             ,
             it
             hinders
             Worms
             from
             ascending
             into
             the
             stomach
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             Antidote
             both
             for
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             the
             Army
             of
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             made
             good
             ,
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Tunetum
             :
             They
             had
             dyed
             ,
             had
             no●
             every
             one
             of
             them
             held
             a
             grain
             or
             two
             under
             their
             Tongues
             ,
             
               Bicker
               .
               in
               Praes
               .
               lib.
               de
               f●nit
               .
               const
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             Allum
             and
             Nitre
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             many
             figures
             of
             congealed
             Allum
             ;
             Allum
             called
             Seissum
             ,
             is
             the
             flowr
             of
             Allum
             in
             clods
             ,
             and
             is
             pressed
             together
             like
             planks
             ;
             or
             it
             flourisheth
             severally
             like
             grey
             hairs
             :
             round
             Allum
             swells
             like
             bubbles
             ,
             or
             is
             like
             a
             spunge
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             holes
             in
             it
             .
             The
             liquid
             Allum
             sends
             out
             of
             it self
             such
             a
             vapour
             that
             smells
             like
             fire
             ,
             as
             stones
             do
             when
             they
             are
             rubb'd
             together
             to
             cause
             fire
             .
             When
             it
             is
             put
             upon
             burning
             coles
             ,
             or
             else
             put
             into
             a
             pot
             and
             is
             torrified
             with
             fire
             burning
             under
             it
             ,
             it
             swells
             into
             bubbles
             ,
             and
             loseth
             something
             of
             its
             substance
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             31.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Nitre
             in
             the
             Clytae
             of
             Macedonia
             is
             the
             best
             ▪
             they
             call
             it
             Calastricum
             ,
             it
             is
             white
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             Salt.
             There
             is
             a
             nitrous
             Lake
             ,
             where
             a
             sweet
             little
             Fountain
             comes
             forth
             of
             the
             middle
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             Nitre
             is
             made
             about
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Dog
             star
             for
             9.
             dayes
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             ceaseth
             as
             long
             ;
             then
             it
             swims
             upon
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             ceaseth
             .
             This
             is
             the
             wonder
             ,
             that
             ,
             the
             Spring
             of
             water
             always
             running
             ,
             the
             Lake
             doth
             neither
             increase
             ,
             nor
             run
             over
             .
             Those
             dayes
             wherein
             it
             is
             made
             ,
             if
             there
             fall
             any
             rain
             ,
             they
             make
             the
             salter
             Nitre
             .
             The
             Northern
             showers
             make
             the
             worst
             ,
             because
             they
             stir
             the
             mud
             too
             violently
             .
             It
             is
             made
             also
             of
             the
             urine
             of
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             that
             falls
             alwayes
             upon
             good
             and
             shadowy
             ground
             ,
             
               Ang
               :
               Salic
               :
               Vinc
               :
               S.
            
             1.
             aph
             .
             28.
             
             It
             looks
             white
             ,
             feels
             cold
             ;
             it
             hath
             in
             it self
             a
             most
             red
             spirit
             ,
             most
             hot
             and
             taking
             fire
             ,
             
               Sennert
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             
             
               Epitom
               .
               Scient
               .
               natur
               .
               c.
            
             2.
             
             When
             it
             is
             burnt
             ,
             it
             sends
             out
             alone
             no
             savour
             ,
             that
             sense
             can
             perceive
             ;
             but
             mingled
             with
             quick
             lime
             ,
             it
             hath
             a
             most
             vehement
             smell
             .
             The
             Egyptians
             strewed
             their
             Radishes
             with
             their
             Nitre
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             with
             Salt.
             The
             Macedonians
             adde
             some
             of
             the
             Calastraeum
             to
             their
             Meal
             ,
             and
             mould
             them
             together
             to
             make
             bread
             .
             The
             fine
             sands
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             seems
             were
             nitrous
             ,
             were
             carried
             by
             Patrobius
             ,
             a
             Freeman
             of
             Neson
             ,
             to
             white
             their
             bodies
             with
             .
             Also
             Nitre
             ,
             of
             which
             is
             made
             Halinitre
             ,
             is
             at
             Servesta
             ,
             and
             
               Bernbergum
               ,
               Georg.
               Agricola
            
             .
             That
             Land
             will
             receive
             no
             Rain
             above
             a
             cubit
             .
             Like
             unto
             this
             ,
             is
             that
             ,
             where
             stone
             Walls
             ,
             both
             in
             Wine-Cellars
             and
             shady
             
             places
             that
             are
             free
             from
             showers
             ,
             that
             use
             to
             wash
             it
             off
             ,
             do
             so
             sweat
             ▪
             as
             if
             they
             were
             sprinkled
             with
             flowr
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             Calcanthum
             or
             Vitriol
             .
          
           
             THe
             best
             is
             the
             Roman
             ,
             and
             Hungarian
             ,
             the
             goodnesse
             is
             tryed
             by
             rubbing
             your
             knife
             against
             it
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             make
             it
             look
             like
             Copper
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             best
             ,
             
               Quercetan
               .
               de
               capit
               .
               affect
               .
               c.
            
             30.
             
             It
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             in
             its
             secret
             qualities
             ,
             it
             contains
             Copper
             .
             The
             Ancients
             took
             one
             dram
             inwardly
             ,
             and
             kill'd
             their
             Worms
             ,
             and
             cured
             the
             venom
             of
             Mushromes
             ,
             
               Sennert
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             
             
               Epit.
               Scient
               .
               natural
               .
               c.
            
             2.
             
             A
             little
             piece
             of
             the
             white
             dissolved
             in
             water
             ,
             is
             happily
             used
             for
             the
             itching
             and
             rednesse
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             
               Platerus
               de
               dol
               .
               p.
            
             313.
             
             Riolanus
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             spirit
             of
             it
             is
             a
             caustick
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             eat
             glasse
             wherein
             it
             is
             made
             .
             It
             hath
             Antipathy
             with
             the
             oyl
             of
             Tartar
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             most
             acute
             and
             sharp
             .
             If
             you
             mingle
             them
             ,
             the
             acrimony
             of
             both
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             the
             liquor
             becomes
             insipid
             ,
             
               Boethius
               l.
            
             2.
             
               de
               lapid
            
             .
             Joyned
             with
             Nitre
             ,
             it
             makes
             water
             sit
             to
             dissolve
             silver
             ,
             
               Minder
               .
               de
               Vitriol
               .
               c.
            
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             Naphtha
             ,
             Petroleum
             ,
             and
             Maltha
             .
          
           
             NAphtha
             ,
             is
             the
             percolation
             of
             Bitumen
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             so
             near
             akin
             to
             fire
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             take
             fire
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             and
             easily
             be
             inflamed
             by
             the
             Sun-beams
             .
             Plutarch
             relates
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             hollow
             Caves
             of
             Echatana
             ,
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             fire
             ,
             that
             it
             ●low'd
             as
             it
             were
             into
             a
             pond
             ;
             so
             ready
             to
             take
             fire
             ,
             that
             before
             it
             came
             at
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             take
             fire
             with
             the
             light
             of
             a
             Torch
             ,
             and
             fire
             the
             Ayr
             that
             was
             between
             .
             The
             Barbarians
             to
             shew
             this
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             strew'd
             a
             Village
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Kings
             Lodging
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             putting
             a
             fire-brand
             near
             it
             ,
             it
             flamed
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             all
             on
             fire
             .
             Hence
             he
             addes
             ,
             that
             Naptha
             by
             some
             was
             called
             Medea's
             medicament
             ,
             wherewith
             she
             anointed
             the
             Crown
             and
             Garment
             of
             
             Creon's
             daughter
             ,
             and
             burnt
             her
             by
             this
             art
             .
             Of
             this
             in
             Persia
             is
             made
             a
             Physical
             oyl
             ,
             wherewith
             a
             dart
             anointed
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             shot
             slowly
             by
             a
             weak
             Bow
             ,
             (
             for
             with
             swift
             flying
             it
             is
             extinguished
             )
             wheresoever
             it
             sticks
             fast
             ,
             it
             burns
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             would
             put
             it
             out
             with
             water
             ,
             it
             burns
             the
             more
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             means
             to
             put
             it
             out
             ,
             but
             by
             casting
             dust
             upon
             it
             .
             It
             is
             thus
             made
             :
             They
             season
             common
             oyl
             tainted
             with
             a
             certain
             herb
             :
             By
             experience
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             by
             continuance
             ,
             a
             certain
             kind
             is
             made
             by
             the
             Persians
             ,
             that
             congealing
             from
             a
             matter
             very
             natural
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             thick
             oyl
             ,
             and
             they
             call
             it
             Naptha
             ,
             a
             barbarous
             name
             ,
             
               Libav
               .
               Tom.
            
             3.
             
               singul
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
             Petroleum
             
             is
             more
             liquid
             than
             Naphtha
             ;
             In
             Italy
             and
             the
             Country
             of
             Matina
             it
             distills
             out
             of
             a
             Rock
             ,
             white
             and
             red
             of
             a
             strong
             smell
             .
             In
             Sicilia
             it
             swims
             upon
             Fountains
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Sicilian
             oyl
             ,
             and
             they
             burn
             it
             for
             Lamp
             oyl
             ;
             Pliny
             commends
             it
             against
             the
             Scabs
             of
             Cattle
             .
             In
             the
             Country
             of
             Parma
             it
             runs
             forth
             white
             ,
             at
             the
             Village
             Meiana
             ;
             There
             are
             3.
             
             Fountains
             there
             ;
             they
             gather
             it
             every
             ,
             or
             every
             other
             day
             ,
             thus
             ;
             They
             shake
             the
             water
             with
             brooms
             ,
             and
             foroing
             the
             oyl
             into
             a
             corner
             ,
             they
             take
             it
             with
             vessels
             .
             Every
             day
             half
             a
             pound
             in
             the
             most
             hot
             and
             dry
             time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             
               Baubin●n●●
               l.
            
             1.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             85.
             
             Of
             the
             red
             ,
             at
             the
             Mount
             Zibethum
             ,
             in
             the
             Winter
             ,
             they
             collect
             15.
             ounces
             ,
             in
             Summer
             45
             ounces
             .
             In
             the
             Village
             Allense
             ,
             it
             is
             collected
             black
             ,
             with
             a
             fleece
             and
             a
             scoop
             .
             The
             more
             water
             is
             drawn
             forth
             ,
             the
             more
             oyl
             they
             take
             ;
             sometimes
             240
             ounces
             .
             It
             varies
             as
             the
             place
             doth
             .
             The
             Italian
             burns
             not
             in
             its
             Fountain
             ,
             the
             Babylonian
             doth
             .
             That
             is
             wonderfull
             which
             Mathiolus
             reports
             ,
             in
             l.
             1.
             
             
               Dioscorid
               .
               c.
            
             82.
             
             Hercules
             of
             
               Ferrara
               ●
               Contrariis
            
             ,
             had
             in
             his
             possession
             a
             pit
             ,
             into
             which
             Petroleum
             distilled
             ;
             He
             hired
             a
             Plaisterer
             to
             stop
             it
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             without
             light
             ,
             he
             let
             down
             a
             Candle
             ,
             and
             the
             Petroleum
             took
             fire
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             threw
             forth
             the
             Plaisterer
             ,
             and
             brake
             down
             the
             sides
             of
             his
             pit
             .
             Maltha
             ,
             is
             the
             straining
             of
             Bitumen
             ,
             mingled
             with
             mud
             ,
             that
             is
             like
             clay
             .
             Pliny
             speaks
             of
             it
             ,
             l.
             ●
             .
             c.
             104.
             
             
               In
               the
               City
               Samosata
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               of
               Comagena
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Lake
               that
               sends
               forth
               burning
               mud
               ,
               it
               sticks
               to
               any
               solid
               thing
               it
               toucheth
               ,
               and
               it
               followes
               ,
               when
               you
               draw
               from
               it
               .
            
             In
             joyning
             of
             walls
             it
             serves
             for
             lime
             ,
             And
             the
             Babylonians
             used
             it
             to
             build
             their
             walls
             with
             ,
             
               Vitruvius
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             Pissaphaltum
             ,
             and
             the
             wayes
             of
             Embalming
             dead
             Corps
             .
          
           
             PIssaphaltum
             is
             Bitumen
             that
             Pitch
             is
             boyled
             with
             .
             Bauhinus
             thinks
             ,
             it
             is
             Mummy
             of
             the
             Arabians
             .
             But
             this
             is
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             naturall
             ,
             and
             artificiall
             ,
             that
             they
             embalmed
             with
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Myrrhe
             and
             Aloes
             .
             But
             of
             the
             materials
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             how
             to
             embalm
             ,
             we
             shall
             speak
             of
             them
             here
             ,
             as
             we
             come
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             :
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Herodotus
               l.
            
             3.
             are
             large
             concerning
             it
             .
             Three
             men
             perform
             this
             work
             .
             The
             first
             is
             called
             a
             Grammarian
             ,
             who
             as
             the
             body
             lyes
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             appoints
             how
             great
             the
             incision
             shall
             be
             about
             the
             small
             guts
             on
             the
             left
             side
             .
             The
             other
             is
             the
             Cutter
             ,
             and
             he
             opens
             the
             side
             with
             an
             Aethiopian
             stone
             ,
             and
             then
             suddenly
             runs
             away
             ;
             for
             those
             that
             stand
             by
             detesting
             the
             fact
             ,
             pursue
             him
             with
             stones
             .
             Then
             follow
             the
             Embalmers
             .
             One
             of
             these
             drawes
             his
             incision
             through
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             besides
             the
             Heart
             and
             Kidneys
             ;
             Another
             washeth
             it
             with
             Phoenician
             wine
             mingled
             with
             spices
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             anoint
             the
             body
             washed
             with
             Unguents
             of
             Cedar
             ,
             and
             other
             pretious
             things
             for
             30.
             dayes
             .
             Then
             it
             is
             delivered
             to
             the
             kindred
             that
             mourn
             for
             him
             ;
             the
             
             hairs
             of
             his
             eye-lids
             and
             eye-brows
             being
             preserved
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             asleep
             .
             Herodotus
             speaks
             of
             three
             kinds
             of
             embalming
             ;
             The
             first
             was
             by
             pulling
             the
             brains
             through
             the
             Nostrills
             with
             a
             hook
             ,
             and
             the
             bowels
             taken
             forth
             with
             an
             Aethiopian
             stone
             ,
             they
             cleanse
             it
             with
             Phoenician
             wine
             ,
             and
             stuffe
             it
             with
             spices
             ,
             then
             they
             fill
             the
             fat
             pannicle
             with
             Myrrhe
             ,
             Cassia
             and
             sweet
             odours
             beaten
             ,
             without
             Frankincense
             ,
             and
             sew
             them
             in
             ,
             then
             they
             salt
             it
             for
             70
             dayes
             ;
             then
             they
             wash
             the
             Corps
             ,
             and
             wrap
             it
             in
             a
             linnen
             cloth
             ,
             and
             smeer
             it
             with
             Gum
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             into
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             Man
             made
             of
             wood
             .
             The
             other
             is
             ,
             by
             salting
             it
             70
             dayes
             ,
             which
             drawes
             forth
             the
             inward
             filth
             .
             The
             third
             way
             is
             ,
             the
             poor
             cleanse
             the
             belly
             with
             washing
             ,
             then
             for
             70
             dayes
             they
             dry
             it
             with
             salt
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             lay
             it
             up
             .
             And
             not
             onely
             men
             have
             been
             so
             honoured
             ,
             but
             beasts
             also
             .
             For
             some
             beasts
             were
             sacred
             to
             the
             Egyptians
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             were
             dead
             ,
             they
             covered
             them
             with
             a
             linnen
             cloth
             ,
             and
             spread
             them
             with
             salt
             ,
             striking
             their
             breasts
             ,
             and
             howling
             .
             And
             to
             preserve
             the
             body
             the
             longer
             ,
             they
             anointed
             it
             with
             oyl
             of
             Ceder
             ,
             and
             kept
             it
             in
             hallowed
             places
             .
             Also
             they
             put
             divers
             Idols
             into
             the
             brest
             of
             it
             .
             Rondeletius
             found
             in
             the
             breast
             of
             one
             of
             them
             20
             leaves
             of
             ancient
             Paper
             ,
             written
             with
             Arabian
             letters
             ,
             
               Bauhin
               .
               ad
               l.
            
             1.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             85.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             French
             commend
             Mummy
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             the
             Nobility
             will
             never
             be
             without
             it
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             that
             Francis
             the
             1.
             alwayes
             carried
             it
             in
             his
             purse
             ,
             fearing
             no
             accident
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             but
             a
             little
             of
             that
             by
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             Camphir
             .
          
           
             THe
             Moors
             write
             ,
             that
             Camphir
             is
             a
             Gum
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             that
             spreads
             out
             its
             boughes
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             100
             men
             may
             stand
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             it
             .
             They
             adde
             ,
             that
             the
             wood
             is
             white
             ,
             reedy
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             Camphir
             in
             its
             spungy
             pith
             .
             That
             's
             uncertain
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             more
             certain
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             made
             of
             a
             kind
             of
             Bitumen
             ;
             thus
             ,
             The
             Indian
             Bitumen
             ,
             which
             springs
             from
             the
             native
             Camphir
             ,
             is
             boyled
             in
             a
             vessel
             with
             fire
             under
             it
             ,
             the
             thinner
             parts
             turn
             into
             a
             white
             colour
             ,
             and
             are
             carried
             to
             the
             cover
             ,
             which
             gives
             them
             the
             form
             we
             see
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             collected
             .
             Merchants
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             native
             Camphir
             in
             the
             Indies
             .
             It
             is
             so
             near
             to
             fire
             ,
             that
             once
             fired
             ,
             it
             will
             burn
             all
             out
             .
             The
             flame
             that
             comes
             from
             it
             ,
             is
             bright
             and
             smells
             sweet
             .
             Hanged
             in
             the
             ayr
             ,
             it
             evaporates
             by
             degrees
             ,
             the
             most
             thin
             parts
             are
             the
             cause
             .
             Hence
             Apothecaries
             put
             it
             in
             a
             close
             vessel
             with
             Milium
             or
             Linseed
             ,
             and
             cover
             it
             ,
             
               Plater
               .
               de
               l.
               f.
               p.
            
             165.
             
             The
             smell
             of
             it
             hinders
             lust
             ;
             drank
             ,
             or
             smelled
             to
             ,
             and
             carried
             about
             ,
             it
             extinguisheth
             the
             seed
             .
             And
             because
             it
             flyes
             to
             the
             head
             ;
             if
             it
             carry
             up
             with
             it
             cold
             humours
             ,
             it
             may
             cause
             sleep
             ,
             and
             make
             men
             hoary
             before
             they
             be
             old
             .
             If
             to
             women
             ,
             sick
             of
             the
             Mother
             ,
             or
             fainting
             of
             heart
             pains
             ,
             a
             small
             cup
             of
             water
             be
             exhibited
             ,
             wherein
             so
             much
             Camphir
             is
             burned
             as
             a
             hazel-nut
             ,
             it
             presently
             helps
             ,
             
               Heurnius
               
               l.
            
             2.
             
             Medic.
             The
             Neotericks
             hold
             it
             is
             cold
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             mitigated
             by
             Ambergreece
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             drynesse
             may
             do
             no
             hurt
             ,
             oyl
             of
             Violets
             is
             poured
             upon
             it
             .
             
               Garzias
               ab
               Horto
            
             saith
             ,
             he
             learned
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             in
             inflammations
             of
             the
             eys
             it
             was
             as
             cold
             as
             Snow
             .
             But
             
               Mindererus
               l.
               de
               Peste
            
             writes
             ;
             That
             when
             he
             went
             to
             visit
             sick
             persons
             ,
             and
             had
             swallowed
             a
             small
             piece
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             perceived
             nothing
             within
             him
             ,
             but
             like
             a
             very
             small
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             Amber
             or
             Electrum
             .
          
           
             SOme
             think
             it
             to
             be
             the
             juice
             of
             Trees
             ;
             but
             amisse
             .
             There
             stand
             no
             Trees
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             Gums
             drop
             from
             them
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             of
             which
             Amber
             is
             made
             .
             It
             is
             more
             certain
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             thick
             juice
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             The
             most
             part
             is
             found
             in
             Borussia
             ,
             also
             in
             Curlandia
             ,
             on
             the
             part
             of
             Sarmatia
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             plentiful
             .
             It
             is
             taken
             in
             nets
             like
             fish
             .
             When
             the
             North-west
             or
             West
             wind
             blowes
             hard
             at
             Sea
             ,
             they
             all
             run
             to
             the
             shore
             ,
             with
             casting
             nets
             of
             yarn
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             
               Agricol
               .
               in
               l.
               de
               Fossil
               .
            
             The
             winds
             being
             allayed
             ,
             but
             the
             Sea
             flowing
             ,
             when
             the
             waves
             return
             back
             ,
             they
             draw
             the
             Amber
             from
             the
             bottom
             ;
             and
             an
             herb
             like
             pennyroyall
             ,
             that
             growes
             in
             it
             .
             When
             they
             have
             taken
             it
             ,
             they
             carry
             it
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             who
             give
             them
             the
             weight
             of
             it
             in
             salt
             .
             Every
             Moneth
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             sold
             for
             ten
             thousand
             German
             Crowns
             .
             At
             Buchania
             in
             Schetland
             ,
             a
             masse
             came
             to
             shore
             greater
             than
             a
             horse
             .
             The
             ignorant
             Clowns
             used
             it
             for
             Frankincense
             ,
             
               Hector
               Boetius
               in
               histor
               .
               Scot.
            
             Precious
             figures
             are
             made
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             Romans
             were
             so
             taken
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             a
             little
             picture
             of
             it
             was
             more
             than
             the
             price
             of
             a
             living
             man
             ,
             
               Plin.
               Histor.
               natural
            
             .
             Rubb'd
             ,
             it
             drawes
             straws
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             smeared
             with
             oyl
             or
             water
             .
             Some
             seek
             the
             cause
             in
             a
             dry
             spirit
             :
             But
             ,
             
               Scaliger
               Exerc.
            
             104.
             s.
             12.
             saw
             it
             draw
             a
             green
             Lettice
             ▪
             some
             in
             the
             super
             elementary
             quality
             :
             others
             think
             it
             comes
             by
             accident
             ,
             
               Fernel
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
             
               Med.
               c.
            
             4.
             
             For
             it
             hath
             piercing
             and
             sharp
             spirits
             ,
             and
             withal
             glutinous
             and
             fat
             .
             Being
             attenuated
             by
             rubbing
             ,
             they
             wax
             hot
             ,
             and
             they
             easily
             pierce
             into
             light
             things
             ,
             as
             they
             break
             forth
             ,
             
               Libavius
               in
               lib.
               singular
            
             .
             When
             they
             meet
             with
             cold
             things
             ,
             they
             congele
             ;
             congealed
             ,
             they
             return
             toward
             their
             beginning
             ;
             for
             the
             heat
             is
             driven
             back
             by
             its
             contrary
             .
             If
             you
             make
             a
             fine
             powder
             of
             chaff
             ,
             and
             iron
             ,
             the
             Amber
             draws
             forth
             the
             chaff
             ,
             the
             Loadstone
             the
             iron
             .
             In
             the
             shore
             at
             Puceca
             ,
             of
             former
             times
             ,
             they
             digged
             up
             some
             of
             ash
             colour
             ;
             which
             when
             it
             was
             broken
             with
             iron
             ,
             it
             drew
             unto
             it
             leaves
             that
             were
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             two
             foot
             from
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             blown
             up
             into
             the
             Ayr
             :
             The
             white
             smells
             the
             best
             ;
             Because
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             Chambers
             are
             perfumed
             with
             the
             scrapings
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             sent
             lasts
             for
             3.
             dayes
             ;
             every
             thin
             piece
             of
             it
             burnt
             in
             fire
             ,
             flames
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Of
             Ambergreece
             ,
             Jet
             ,
             and
             Earthy
             Bitumen
             .
          
           
             AMbergreece
             is
             a
             Juice
             in
             Asia
             amongst
             the
             Moors
             .
             Some
             think
             it
             growes
             like
             Mushrooms
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             under
             the
             Sea
             :
             Others
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Cod-fish
             doth
             greedily
             follow
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             kills
             it self
             by
             devouring
             it
             :
             which
             the
             Fishe●s
             knowing
             ,
             taking
             him
             in
             their
             Nets
             when
             he
             is
             dead
             ,
             they
             unbowel
             him
             ,
             
               Ma●hiolus
               in
               Dioscor
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             it
             runs
             out
             of
             the
             Fountains
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             being
             hardned
             ,
             there
             it
             is
             cast
             upon
             the
             shore
             .
             It
             is
             good
             for
             the
             brain
             ,
             that
             is
             cold
             ,
             
               Libav
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
             Singul.
             It
             may
             hurt
             the
             heart
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             cause
             be
             cold
             that
             molests
             it
             ;
             namely
             ,
             if
             the
             spirits
             be
             hot
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             attenuated
             ,
             
               Heurn
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
             Medic.
             A
             Plaister
             of
             Amber
             is
             good
             for
             bald
             and
             weak
             heads
             from
             a
             cold
             cause
             .
             He
             that
             carrieth
             it
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             use
             perceiveth
             it
             not
             .
             The
             weaker
             a
             woman
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             Matrix
             moveable
             ,
             the
             more
             easily
             is
             it
             disquieted
             by
             Musk
             and
             Amber
             ,
             and
             her
             head
             will
             ake
             .
             Infused
             in
             wine
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             men
             drunk
             .
             Black
             Bitumen
             hardned
             in
             the
             Sea
             is
             called
             Jet
             :
             which
             the
             floods
             use
             to
             cast
             upon
             the
             shores
             of
             the
             Aestyi
             with
             Amber
             .
             Earthen
             vessels
             that
             are
             glazed
             with
             it
             are
             not
             defaced
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             36.
             c.
             19.
             
             When
             it
             is
             burned
             ,
             it
             smells
             like
             brimstone
             .
             It
             is
             a
             wonder
             ,
             that
             it
             kindleth
             with
             water
             ,
             but
             is
             extinguished
             with
             oyl
             .
             It
             discovers
             the
             Falling-sicknesse
             and
             Virginity
             by
             the
             smell
             of
             it
             :
             drank
             by
             a
             Virgin
             fasting
             ,
             it
             causeth
             her
             to
             make
             water
             ,
             
               Dalechamp
               .
               in
               Notis
               ad
               l.
               c.
               Nicander
            
             in
             his
             Theriacks
             calls
             it
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             the
             Interpreter
             expounds
             that
             ,
             Jet
             ;
             which
             is
             found
             great
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             pale
             colour
             o●
             the
             shore
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Ganges
             in
             
               Lycia
               .
               Strabo
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             creeping
             things
             fly
             from
             the
             sent
             of
             Jet
             .
             It
             is
             called
             Earthy
             Bitumen
             ,
             otherwise
             burning
             stone
             ,
             because
             it
             will
             flame
             ,
             and
             is
             good
             for
             Iron-Smiths
             Furnaces
             .
             It
             is
             called
             Ampelitis
             ,
             because
             it
             kills
             little
             Worms
             called
             Caipas
             ;
             Also
             Pharmacitis
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             good
             in
             Physick
             :
             I
             saw
             it
             dug
             up
             in
             Scotland
             .
             So
             in
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Leids
             ,
             where
             if
             it
             be
             hard
             ,
             they
             make
             Chapelets
             of
             it
             to
             say
             their
             prayers
             upon
             .
             Hitherto
             belong
             the
             bituminous
             Furrs
             ,
             that
             being
             dryed
             ,
             make
             the
             Dutch
             fuel
             :
             Also
             the●
             are
             dug
             forth
             in
             Collaum
             ,
             a
             Province
             of
             Peru
             ,
             which
             Monardus
             describes
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               In
               Collaum
               ,
               a
               Province
               of
            
             Peru
             ,
             
               there
               is
               a
               place
               all
               bare
               ;
               no
               Tree
               nor
               plant
               growes
               upon
               it
               ,
               because
               the
               Earth
               is
               bituminous
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               the
            
             Indians
             
               extract
               a
               liquour
               good
               for
               many
               diseases
               .
               The
               way
               to
               extract
               it
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               They
               cut
               the
               ground
               into
               Turfs
               ,
               and
               in
               an
               open
               place
               they
               lay
               it
               upon
               rods
               or
               greater
               ●eeds
               ,
               putting
               vessels
               under
               it
               to
               receive
               it
               ;
               for
               by
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Sun
               this
               Bitumen
               melts
               ,
               then
               the
               dry
               turfs
               remain
               without
               liquor
               ,
               fit
               to
               make
               fires
               .
            
             Moreover
             ,
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             in
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             
               Sinus
               Pucicus
            
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             there
             are
             found
             clots
             of
             congealed
             Bitumen
             ,
             very
             hard
             ,
             about
             the
             bignesse
             of
             Eggs.
             They
             all
             burn
             ,
             being
             kindled
             ,
             
               Agricol
               .
               in
               l.
               de
               Fossil
               .
            
             Near
             these
             there
             grow
             pale-coloured
             shrubs
             that
             smell
             like
             fish
             ,
             they
             are
             3
             or
             4
             hands
             breadths
             high
             .
             They
             have
             no
             
             roots
             ,
             and
             are
             like
             little
             dishes
             ;
             the
             Greeks
             call
             them
             Lepadas
             ,
             they
             stick
             to
             the
             clods
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Of
             Corall
             .
          
           
             COrall
             ,
             otherwise
             Stone-tree
             .
             It
             comes
             from
             a
             juice
             that
             is
             stony
             when
             it
             growes
             ,
             under
             the
             Sea
             water
             :
             it
             is
             a
             small
             Tree
             green
             and
             soft
             ,
             bearing
             Berries
             ,
             like
             the
             Cornus
             Tree
             ;
             in
             shape
             and
             magnitude
             ,
             but
             soft
             and
             white
             :
             it
             presently
             growes
             hard
             before
             it
             is
             cut
             ;
             it
             appears
             all
             green
             .
             Sometimes
             also
             the
             stalks
             of
             one
             Corall
             Tree
             are
             partly
             red
             ,
             partly
             white
             ,
             and
             partly
             black
             .
             In
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             they
             gather
             great
             quantity
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             those
             of
             Massilia
             go
             yearly
             to
             fish
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             draw
             it
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Sea
             with
             Nets
             ,
             
               Dispens
               .
               Chymic
               .
               l.
            
             2
             ▪
             c.
             49.
             
             
               Linschot
               .
               part
            
             3.
             
               orient
               Ind.
               c.
            
             1.
             
             At
             the
             Cape
             
               Bon
               Esperance
            
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             there
             are
             Rocks
             ,
             on
             which
             Coral
             grows
             of
             all
             colours
             .
             The
             Indians
             weare
             it
             because
             Southsayers
             think
             it
             avoids
             dangers
             .
             The
             vulgar
             thinks
             it
             can
             preserve
             their
             Children
             from
             Witches
             .
             This
             is
             superstitious
             ,
             but
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             will
             quench
             thirst
             ,
             being
             extreme
             cold
             .
             
               Mercurial
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
               de
               curand
               .
               affect
            
             .
             Tied
             to
             the
             neck
             ,
             it
             drives
             away
             troublesome
             dreams
             ,
             and
             stills
             the
             nightly
             feares
             of
             Children
             .
             
               Pansa
               de
               prorog
               .
               vitae
               l.
            
             4.
             
             If
             a
             Man
             weare
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             very
             red
             :
             but
             pale
             ,
             if
             a
             woman
             use
             it
             .
             
               Lemn
               ,
               l.
               de
               occult
               .
               c.
            
             22.
             
             The
             fuliginous
             Spirits
             in
             a
             woman
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             faint
             heat
             in
             Coral
             .
             In
             men
             the
             naturall
             heat
             is
             strong
             and
             evaporates
             .
             Hence
             if
             Coral
             be
             covered
             with
             Mustard
             seed
             it
             waxeth
             red
             .
             There
             are
             other
             Plants
             in
             the
             Sea
             that
             come
             from
             a
             juyce
             that
             grows
             into
             a
             stone
             .
             About
             Hercules
             Pillars
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             outland
             Sea
             ,
             Trees
             grow
             like
             Bay
             Trees
             .
             In
             the
             Indian
             Sea
             ,
             there
             are
             Bull-rushes
             and
             Reeds
             ;
             in
             the
             red
             Sea
             ,
             Mushrooms
             ;
             all
             which
             being
             cast
             forth
             ,
             are
             changed
             into
             stones
             .
             Theophrastus
             and
             Pliny
             confirm
             these
             ;
             To
             this
             appertains
             Syringites
             ,
             that
             is
             like
             a
             joynted
             straw
             ,
             and
             the
             reed
             hollow
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Of
             Brimstone
             and
             Stybium
             .
          
           
             BRimstone
             is
             dug
             up
             in
             Islandia
             by
             the
             Mountain
             Hecla
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             fire
             .
             It
             is
             yellow
             that
             is
             digged
             out
             of
             a
             Plain
             of
             Brimstone
             ,
             which
             in
             Campania
             they
             call
             Virgin-Brimstone
             ,
             because
             women
             paint
             their
             faces
             with
             it
             .
             It
             is
             so
             friendly
             to
             fire
             ,
             that
             pieces
             of
             it
             laid
             about
             the
             wood
             will
             draw
             the
             fire
             to
             them
             .
             The
             Greeks
             and
             Romans
             did
             purifie
             houses
             with
             the
             fume
             of
             it
             ;
             put
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             it
             will
             by
             the
             sent
             discover
             the
             Falling-sicknesse
             .
             Anaxilaus
             made
             sport
             with
             it
             ,
             
             carrying
             it
             about
             in
             a
             red
             hot
             cup
             with
             fire
             under
             it
             ,
             which
             by
             repercussion
             made
             the
             guests
             look
             pale
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             dead
             ;
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             35.
             c.
             15.
             
             The
             Chymists
             make
             such
             an
             effectual
             oyl
             of
             Balsome
             of
             Brimstone
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             suffer
             neither
             live
             or
             dead
             bodys
             to
             corrupt
             ;
             but
             keeps
             them
             so
             safe
             ,
             that
             no
             impression
             from
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             or
             corruption
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             or
             from
             their
             own
             original
             ,
             can
             hurt
             them
             
               Weck
               ▪
               Antidot
               ,
               Spec.
               l.
            
             1.
             
             I
             shall
             say
             something
             of
             Stybium
             .
             It
             hath
             an
             exceeding
             purgative
             quality
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             by
             experience
             .
             
               Mathiol
               .
               ad
               Dioscorid
               ,
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             59.
             
             
               Andreas
               Gallus
            
             ,
             a
             Physitian
             of
             Trent
             fell
             into
             an
             inflammation
             of
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             Heart
             and
             Stomack
             ,
             with
             a
             wonderfull
             thirst
             ,
             swelling
             of
             the
             Throat
             ,
             beating
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             a
             strangling
             distillation
             allmost
             from
             the
             head
             .
             He
             took
             three
             grains
             of
             Stybium
             with
             Sugar
             rosat
             :
             first
             he
             cast
             up
             yellow
             choler
             4
             ,
             ounces
             weight
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             2
             pound
             weight
             ,
             symptoms
             ceased
             ,
             and
             he
             recovered
             his
             former
             health
             .
             
               Georgius
               Hendschius
            
             writes
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             thing
             hapned
             to
             him
             in
             the
             pestilence
             ;
             Also
             
               Lucas
               Contilis
               .
               Senensis
            
             :
             taking
             4
             ,
             grains
             of
             Stybium
             vomited
             up
             12
             ,
             bits
             of
             Turpentine
             Rosin
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             swallowed
             15.
             dayes
             before
             .
             But
             a
             Parish
             Priest
             of
             Prague
             that
             was
             mad
             of
             melancholy
             ,
             taking
             12
             graines
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             purged
             choler
             downwards
             ,
             that
             had
             like
             scrapings
             of
             flesh
             mingled
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             appeared
             as
             great
             melancholly
             Veins
             called
             varices
             cut
             into
             peices
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
             Of
             Juices
             that
             grow
             into
             stones
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             allmost
             forgot
             juyces
             that
             harden
             like
             stones
             .
             Nature
             hath
             wonderfully
             spo●ted
             herself
             in
             them
             ,
             sometimes
             it
             hardens
             before
             it
             touch
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             when
             it
             is
             fallen
             down
             .
             Both
             these
             ways
             are
             seen
             at
             Amberga
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             white
             pillars
             made
             by
             it
             .
             
               Agricol
               .
               l.
               de
               effl
               .
               ex
               terra
               .
            
             What
             ever
             drinks
             it
             in
             ,
             is
             made
             a
             stone
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             but
             porous
             .
             Hence
             you
             shall
             find
             stony
             Fountaines
             ▪
             and
             Wood
             and
             Bones
             that
             are
             dug
             up
             .
             When
             the
             workmen
             in
             time
             of
             Warr
             fled
             into
             the
             Mines
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             about
             Pergamus
             ,
             the
             entrance
             being
             shut
             up
             ,
             they
             were
             strangled
             ,
             the
             den
             was
             afterwards
             made
             clean
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             found
             Vessels
             of
             stone
             fill'd
             with
             a
             stony
             juyce
             .
             About
             the
             Coast
             of
             Elbog
             ,
             there
             are
             great-firr
             Trees
             ,
             with
             their
             barks
             ,
             in
             the
             cracks
             whereof
             a
             fire
             stone
             of
             a
             Golden
             colour
             growes
             .
             About
             Cracovia
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             there
             are
             Trees
             with
             boughes
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             there
             are
             Whet-stones
             with
             corners
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             Present
             ▪
             sent
             from
             the
             Lords
             of
             Columbratium
             ,
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             .
             Hildesham
             hath
             beames
             laid
             upon
             heaps
             ;
             the
             heads
             of
             these
             somtimes
             stick
             forth
             ,
             these
             being
             stricken
             with
             Iron
             or
             with
             another
             stone
             ,
             not
             unlike
             the
             marble
             at
             Hildesham
             ,
             they
             smell
             like
             the
             sent
             of
             burnt
             horn
             .
             There
             is
             also
             Wood
             changed
             into
             a
             stone
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             cracks
             of
             it
             there
             is
             
             Ebony
             dug
             forth
             ,
             which
             T●eophrastus
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             that
             it
             lay
             hid
             scattered
             in
             the
             hollow
             o●
             other
             stones
             .
             Looking
             Glasses
             ,
             rubbing
             Cloths
             ,
             Garments
             ,
             Shoos
             ,
             being
             brought
             into
             a
             quarrey
             in
             Assus
             of
             Troas
             become
             stones
             ,
             Mucianus
             .
             But
             stones
             that
             congele
             from
             juyce
             are
             commonly
             soft
             and
             brittle
             .
             In
             the
             hot
             Baths
             of
             Charls
             the
             4th
             ,
             many
             stones
             together
             are
             found
             ,
             hollow
             like
             Hives
             ,
             half
             Globe
             figured
             ,
             so
             great
             as
             pea●e
             ,
             they
             grow
             from
             the
             drops
             of
             the
             hot
             waters
             falling
             down
             .
             But
             those
             earthen
             Vessells
             that
             are
             found
             in
             the
             Earth
             ;
             were
             Pi●chers
             for
             dead
             mens
             bones
             ,
             because
             in
             all
             of
             them
             covered
             with
             lids
             ,
             there
             were
             ashes
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             Rings
             were
             found
             ,
             wee
             saw
             such
             a
             one
             in
             the
             Library
             Thoruniense
             .
             It
             was
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Antients
             ,
             as
             all
             know
             ,
             to
             burn
             and
             lay
             up
             their
             ashes
             .
             In
             Italy
             also
             some
             urns
             were
             found
             of
             glasse
             .
             
               Caesar
               Carduinus
            
             had
             foure
             found
             in
             the
             fields
             of
             Naples
             :
             but
             what
             hapned
             at
             Verona
             ,
             see
             
               Bertius
               in
               desc●i
               .
               agri
               Veronen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             Of
             the
             Loadstone
             .
          
           
             THe
             Loadstone
             is
             well
             known
             :
             The
             effects
             of
             it
             are
             admirable
             ,
             two
             are
             special
             ,
             its
             turning
             to
             the
             poles
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             its
             dawing
             of
             another
             Loadstone
             and
             Iron
             .
             As
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             many
             places
             it
             doth
             nor
             exactly
             respect
             the
             poles
             ,
             the
             Declination
             is
             somtimes
             more
             or
             lesse
             .
             This
             age
             observeth
             ,
             that
             for
             10
             degrees
             beyond
             the
             fortunate
             Islands
             ,
             where
             Cosmographers
             have
             set
             the
             beginning
             of
             Longitude
             ,
             it
             concurs
             with
             the
             poles
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             toward
             the
             East
             it
             varies
             more
             :
             About
             Norimberg
             ,
             they
             count
             10
             degrees
             ,
             in
             Norway
             16
             ,
             in
             Zembla
             17
             ,
             as
             the
             Dutch
             observed
             ;
             but
             one
             Gilbertus
             hath
             found
             out
             23
             degrees
             variation
             .
             Whence
             we
             collect
             the
             greatest
             variation
             to
             be
             23
             degrees
             .
             If
             we
             ask
             the
             cause
             ,
             the
             learned
             are
             of
             divers
             opinions
             ,
             some
             say
             there
             are
             certain
             Mountains
             of
             Loadstones
             under
             the
             poles
             ,
             and
             they
             say
             the
             Loadstone
             moves
             by
             sympathy
             .
             Others
             write
             that
             it
             turns
             to
             certain
             Starrs
             .
             Others
             say
             there
             are
             in
             it
             two
             opposite
             points
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             turns
             to
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             the
             South
             .
             Others
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             moves
             toward
             the
             South
             ,
             because
             the
             operation
             of
             all
             the
             Planets
             is
             Southward
             .
             They
             all
             seem
             to
             be
             deceived
             .
             How
             great
             and
             what
             kind
             of
             Mountains
             these
             are
             ,
             is
             yet
             unknown
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             many
             Mines
             of
             it
             in
             Aegypt
             .
             It
             doth
             not
             directly
             point
             at
             the
             Pole
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             stand
             in
             the
             Meridian
             .
             The
             point
             that
             is
             toward
             the
             South
             ,
             is
             held
             the
             stronger
             .
             The
             work-Masters
             gives
             us
             a
             notable
             Maxime
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             finger
             of
             the
             Marriners
             Chart
             ,
             they
             rub
             that
             part
             of
             the
             neidle
             with
             the
             Loadstone
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             turns
             to
             the
             South
             .
             Lastly
             there
             are
             opposite
             places
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Eccliptick
             declines
             from
             the
             Aequator
             toward
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             the
             Planets
             from
             the
             East
             make
             their
             motions
             by
             the
             North.
             It
             seems
             
             most
             probable
             ,
             
               Sennert
               ,
               l.
            
             5.
             
               scient
               .
               natural
               .
               c.
            
             4.
             that
             the
             Loadstone
             moves
             toward
             the
             South
             pole
             ,
             either
             only
             ,
             or
             if
             it
             hath
             two
             motions
             ,
             the
             greatest
             is
             Southward
             .
             Let
             it
             suffice
             what
             Scaliger
             writes
             Exerc.
             131.
             
             Nature
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             is
             at
             concord
             ,
             and
             agrees
             with
             her self
             ,
             she
             unites
             by
             an
             admirable
             order
             ,
             all
             things
             above
             and
             below
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             one
             by
             a
             perpetual
             necessity
             .
             So
             that
             there
             are
             in
             things
             seperated
             not
             only
             steps
             ,
             entrances
             ,
             and
             retreats
             ,
             but
             also
             minglings
             of
             those
             things
             which
             seem
             to
             be
             wholly
             parted
             .
             Bodinus
             pronounceth
             that
             all
             the
             4
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             are
             equally
             respected
             by
             the
             Loadstone
             
               Theatr.
               natur
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
             For
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               the
               steel
               needle
               easily
               rubbed
               upon
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               from
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               that
               pointed
               North
               before
               it
               was
               cut
               out
               of
               the
               rock
               ,
               if
               the
               needle
               be
               equally
               ballanced
               ,
               the
               end
               rubbed
               with
               the
               Loadstone
               will
               turn
               to
               the
               North.
               The
               same
               force
               there
               is
               to
               the
               South
               part
               ,
               if
               he
               needle
               be
               rubbed
               on
               the
               South
               part
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               .
               Nor
               is
               the
               force
               lesse
               for
               the
               East
               or
               West
               part
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ▪
               though
               the
               stone
               cannot
               turn
               it self
               to
               the
               Poles
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               steel
               needle
               that
               is
               touched
               with
               it
               .
               But
               this
               I
               have
               said
               cannot
               be
               understood
               ,
               but
               by
               experience
               :
               for
               if
               you
               put
               a
               peice
               of
               Loadstone
               upon
               a
               peice
               of
               Wood
               swimming
               in
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               you
               apply
               that
               side
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               that
               looked
               Southward
               before
               it
               was
               cut
               out
               of
               the
               Rock
               to
               the
               side
               of
               another
               Lodstone
               that
               looked
               Southward
               also
               ,
               before
               it
               was
               hewen
               forth
               ,
               the
               stone
               that
               swims
               will
               fly
               unto
               the
               opposite
               part
               of
               the
               Vessel
               with
               water
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               turn
               the
               Northern
               part
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               to
               the
               Southern
               part
               of
               another
               Loadstone
               swimming
               in
               the
               water
               ,
               the
               Loadstone
               that
               swims
               presently
               comes
               and
               joyns
               with
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               th●●
               both
               unite
               by
               an
               admirable
               harmony
               of
               nature
               ;
               though
               the
               Wood
               or
               the
               Vessell
               of
               water
               be
               between
               .
               The
               same
               will
               be
               done
               ,
               if
               you
               put
               only
               an
               iron
               Needle
               ,
               thrust
               through
               a
               quil
               into
               a
               Vessell
               of
               water
               ,
               and
               hold
               in
               your
               hand
               a
               peice
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               one
               side
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               will
               drive
               off
               the
               needle
               ,
               the
               other
               will
               draw
               it
               .
            
             So
             saith
             Bodin
             .
             What
             concerns
             drawing
             :
             that
             the
             Loadstone
             doth
             draw
             ,
             is
             maintained
             of
             the
             Aethiopian
             Loadstone
             ;
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             36.
             c.
             16.
             experience
             hath
             proved
             it
             ;
             Libavius
             .
             I
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               when
               I
               proved
               this
               ,
               wiped
               off
               all
               dust
               from
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               scraped
               away
               some
               powder
               of
               its
               own
               substance
               ,
               this
               was
               laid
               upon
               a
               paper
               or
               plank
               of
               wood
               ,
               and
               the
               powder
               scraped
               from
               it
               was
               laid
               under
               it
               ,
               the
               Loadstone
               moved
               and
               attracted
               .
            
             The
             Loadstone
             draws
             the
             Loadstone
             ,
             by
             a
             certain
             line
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             a
             spirit
             in
             it
             like
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             nature
             enclines
             and
             is
             carried
             to
             its
             like
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             .
             It
             is
             as
             certain
             ,
             that
             it
             draws
             Iron
             also
             .
             
               The
               hardnesse
               of
               Iron
               gives
               way
               ,
               and
               obeys
               ;
               and
               that
               matter
               which
               tames
               all
               things
               ,
               runs
               to
               I
               know
               not
               what
               empty
               thing
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               comes
               nearer
               it
               stands
               still
               ,
               and
               is
               held
               and
               sticks
               in
               imbraceings
               ,
               Plin.
               l.
            
             36.
             c.
             26.
             
             The
             vertue
             of
             it
             was
             found
             out
             ,
             when
             the
             nails
             of
             his
             shoos
             and
             top
             of
             his
             crook
             stuck
             fast
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             inventor
             was
             a
             Heyward
             .
             Nor
             doth
             it
             draw
             Iron
             on
             each
             part
             with
             the
             same
             force
             .
             The
             rule
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             right
             line
             .
             Therefore
             where
             the
             vertue
             comes
             not
             ,
             the
             ends
             are
             turned
             ,
             and
             whilst
             one
             of
             them
             inclines
             to
             the
             needle
             ,
             the
             other
             accidentally
             turns
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             reject
             it
             .
             The
             same
             reason
             serves
             for
             divers
             Loadstones
             .
             In
             the
             Midland
             Seas
             of
             Sardinia
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Mountaines
             that
             part
             ,
             they
             bend
             Eastward
             ;
             they
             say
             there
             is
             a
             Loadstone
             that
             draws
             Iron
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             opposite
             part
             ,
             one
             that
             drives
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             
             therefore
             it
             is
             called
             
               Theamedes
               ,
               Plin.
               l.
            
             2.
             
             Wherefore
             do
             we
             go
             to
             Mountaines
             ?
             We
             may
             see
             it
             in
             every
             laboratory
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             beleive
             
               Libavius
               ,
               Syntagm
               ,
               Art.
               Chymic
               .
               Tract
               .
            
             1.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             19.
             
             There
             are
             opposite
             parts
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             stone
             contrary
             to
             the
             rest
             :
             and
             it
             hath
             an
             example
             of
             sympathy
             and
             antipathy
             in
             it self
             ;
             as
             Vipers
             ,
             Scorpions
             and
             venemous
             Creatures
             have
             in
             themselves
             both
             their
             friends
             and
             their
             enemies
             .
             I
             shall
             set
             down
             some
             examples
             of
             attraction
             .
             
               Severus
               Milevitanus
            
             saw
             ,
             when
             Bathanarius
             ,
             heretofore
             governour
             of
             Africa
             ,
             put
             Silver
             under
             between
             the
             Stone
             and
             the
             Iron
             ;
             the
             Iron
             on
             the
             top
             moved
             ,
             and
             the
             Silver
             was
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             suffered
             nothing
             but
             with
             a
             most
             swift
             retrait
             ,
             the
             Man
             drew
             the
             stone
             downward
             ,
             and
             the
             stone
             drew
             the
             Iron
             upward
             .
             
               August
               de
               civitat
               .
               Dei
               lib.
            
             21.
             cap.
             In
             Alexandria
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             at
             the
             roof
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Serapus
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Loadstone
             fastned
             in
             ,
             which
             held
             an
             Idol
             that
             had
             an
             Iron
             in
             the
             head
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             it
             hung
             between
             the
             roof
             and
             the
             ground
             ;
             Euseb
             in
             
               Histor.
               Eccles.
               Agricola
            
             said
             ,
             he
             saw
             a
             round
             looking
             glasse
             ,
             that
             was
             three
             hands
             breadth
             broad
             ,
             and
             two
             high
             ;
             in
             the
             concave
             part
             whereof
             there
             was
             a
             Loadstone
             ,
             included
             above
             ,
             (
             
               Agricola
               de
               subter●●n
            
             )
             that
             drew
             an
             Iron
             boul
             placed
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             glasse
             unto
             it self
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             thick
             body
             of
             the
             glasse
             could
             not
             hinder
             the
             force
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             Iron
             Globe
             that
             useth
             to
             fall
             down
             ,
             was
             carried
             up
             .
             Let
             us
             come
             to
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             inquire
             whence
             comes
             this
             force
             in
             the
             Loadstone
             .
             Each
             man
             speaks
             diversly
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             men
             allmost
             so
             many
             opinions
             .
             
               Libav
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
               de
               Bitum
               ▪
               c.
            
             12
             ,
             saith
             that
             there
             is
             a
             bituminous
             nature
             in
             the
             Loadstone
             ,
             reduced
             to
             the
             disposition
             of
             Iron
             ,
             by
             a
             similitude
             of
             sympathy
             and
             mixture
             ,
             whereby
             the
             same
             principles
             grow
             in
             Iron
             .
             And
             he
             adds
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             an
             Iron
             bituminous
             spirit
             common
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             but
             it
             flows
             not
             out
             continually
             ,
             and
             as
             strong
             from
             Iron
             as
             from
             the
             Loadstone
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             diversity
             of
             coagulation
             or
             commis●ion
             ;
             Others
             attribute
             that
             to
             the
             hidden
             forme
             :
             Others
             alleage
             a
             mutual
             harmony
             of
             naturall
             things
             .
             There
             are
             in
             the
             great
             world
             ,
             saith
             
               Langius
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             
             Epist.
             55
             ,
             under
             the
             concave
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             some
             things
             that
             by
             a
             secret
             consent
             agree
             wonderfully
             together
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             Loadstone
             is
             some
             kind
             of
             vein
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             Iron
             may
             be
             generated
             of
             it
             :
             
               Sennert
               .
               l.
            
             8.
             
             
               Epit.
               c.
            
             4.
             
             But
             the
             Loadstone
             loseth
             its
             attractive
             force
             ,
             if
             you
             work
             it
             in
             the
             fire
             :
             For
             whilest
             it
             burns
             ,
             the
             brimstony
             spirit
             of
             it
             flyes
             forth
             ,
             as
             
               Libav
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             singul
             .
             thinks
             .
             We
             saw
             ,
             saith
             
               Porta
               (
               Mag.
               natur
               .
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             7.
             )
             with
             great
             delight
             ,
             the
             Loadstone
             buried
             in
             burning
             Coles
             ,
             to
             cast
             forth
             a
             blew
             brimstony
             Iron
             kind
             of
             flame
             ,
             which
             being
             dispersed
             ,
             the
             quality
             of
             its
             life
             departed
             ,
             and
             it
             lost
             its
             power
             to
             attract
             .
             It
             yields
             to
             the
             injuries
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             and
             dies
             with
             old
             age
             .
             The
             expiring
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             hindred
             by
             oyntments
             rub'd
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             tenacious
             juice
             of
             Leeks
             ;
             others
             add
             ,
             oyle
             of
             Bricks
             .
             
               Lem.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             10.
             
               de
               occult
               .
               But
               Cardanus
               l.
            
             7.
             
               de
               subtil
            
             :
             denyeth
             this
             .
             It
             will
             not
             lay
             hold
             on
             rusty
             Iron
             ,
             and
             much
             lesse
             on
             rust
             ,
             
               Scaliger
               Exerc.
            
             112.
             
             Otherwise
             if
             Iron-filings
             were
             buried
             in
             dust
             ,
             or
             the
             Iron
             be
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Table
             ,
             the
             spirit
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             ,
             is
             not
             hindred
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Of
             the
             Stones
             ,
             Schistos
             ,
             Galactites
             ,
             Gip
             ,
             Selenites
             ,
             Amiantos
             .
          
           
             SChistos
             the
             more
             it
             shines
             like
             Iron
             ,
             the
             harder
             it
             is
             .
             In
             Missena
             there
             are
             bred
             some
             knobs
             about
             the
             bigness
             of
             a
             Wallnut
             ,
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             laid
             on
             an
             anvil
             ,
             they
             resist
             the
             strokes
             .
             Agricola
             saw
             one
             of
             Missena
             ,
             that
             weighed
             14
             pounds
             .
             Galactites
             at
             Hildesham
             is
             dug
             forth
             of
             a
             Sand-pit
             ;
             yearly
             it
             increaseth
             from
             a
             milky
             and
             lutinous
             juice
             so
             that
             some
             are
             found
             as
             big
             as
             ones
             head
             ;
             they
             say
             it
             makes
             Nurses
             full
             of
             milk
             that
             drink
             it
             in
             powder
             with
             water
             or
             sweet
             wine
             .
             All
             Gin
             is
             hard
             :
             In
             Saxony
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Hildesham
             ,
             it
             is
             found
             like
             to
             Sugar
             ;
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             Hercinium
             ,
             and
             Thuringum
             ,
             burn
             ●hat
             which
             is
             hard
             ,
             and
             grind
             that
             which
             is
             burnt
             ;
             and
             wetting
             it
             with
             water
             ,
             they
             use
             it
             for
             Lime
             :
             what
             colour
             soever
             it
             be
             ,
             it
             growes
             white
             by
             burning
             .
             Lysistratus
             of
             Sy●e
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Lysippus
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             made
             a
             Mans
             picture
             with
             a
             face
             in
             Gyp
             ,
             and
             then
             poured
             Wax
             melted
             into
             that
             form
             ,
             trying
             thereby
             to
             make
             it
             better
             .
             A
             wall
             was
             made
             of
             Gyp
             ,
             in
             pieces
             of
             Ash-colour
             ,
             at
             Northusia
             in
             Thuringia
             ,
             and
             the
             Port
             of
             Alg●●s
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             
               Mauritania
               Caesariensis
               .
               Selenites
            
             is
             a
             stone
             that
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             found
             at
             dark
             night
             when
             the
             Moon
             increaseth
             ;
             and
             it
             represents
             the
             Moon
             by
             shining
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             it
             increaseth
             and
             diminisheth
             with
             it
             daily
             .
             It
             not
             onely
             shews
             your
             face
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             represent
             the
             image
             of
             a
             thing
             behind
             your
             back
             .
             It
             endures
             the
             Suns
             heat
             ,
             and
             Winters
             cold
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             away
             with
             rain
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             corrupt
             ,
             if
             great
             pieces
             of
             it
             be
             exposed
             to
             rain
             .
             Amianthus
             is
             made
             of
             an
             appropriate
             juice
             ;
             the
             fire
             is
             so
             far
             from
             polluting
             its
             lustre
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             cast
             in
             ,
             it
             will
             shine
             the
             brighter
             .
             Once
             lighted
             ,
             it
             never
             goes
             out
             ,
             if
             oyl
             fail
             not
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             called
             Asbestos
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             is
             like
             to
             womens
             full
             hair
             ,
             and
             to
             mens
             hoarinesse
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             Bostrychitis
             and
             
               Corsoides
               .
               We
               saw
            
             (
             saith
             
               Pliny
               )
               in
               banqueting
               places
               ,
               napkins
               made
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               filth
               was
               burnt
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               were
               cleansed
               more
               with
               fire
               ,
               than
               they
               would
               have
               been
               with
               water
               .
            
             It
             was
             found
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Athens
             ,
             that
             things
             anointed
             with
             it
             would
             not
             burn
             ;
             under
             
               L.
               Sylla
            
             .
             This
             stone
             is
             kembed
             ,
             spun
             and
             wove
             ,
             though
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             short
             :
             and
             they
             make
             not
             onely
             Napkins
             ,
             but
             Table-cloaths
             of
             it
             ▪
             and
             Towels
             .
             Also
             of
             old
             time
             they
             made
             the
             Funeral
             Coats
             for
             Kings
             ,
             which
             were
             put
             upon
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             put
             into
             great
             fires
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             ashes
             of
             their
             bodies
             being
             parted
             from
             the
             wood-ashes
             ,
             might
             be
             laid
             up
             in
             their
             Sepulchres
             .
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             that
             this
             Linnen
             hath
             been
             found
             to
             equall
             the
             price
             of
             the
             best
             pearls
             ;
             but
             now
             it
             is
             sold
             at
             mean
             rates
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             Of
             Stones
             that
             represent
             divers
             Forms
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             many
             stones
             representing
             divers
             forms
             .
             We
             will
             mention
             some
             here
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Trochites
               ,
               Eutrochos
               ,
               Encrinos
               ,
               Enorchis
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             Trochites
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             round
             head
             of
             a
             pillar
             :
             the
             round
             part
             is
             smooth
             ,
             but
             each
             broad
             part
             hath
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             conveyance
             ,
             from
             whence
             are
             lines
             unto
             the
             extream
             part
             of
             the
             Circle
             .
             Put
             into
             vinegar
             ,
             it
             raiseth
             bubbles
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             found
             that
             move
             from
             place
             to
             place
             .
             Eutrochos
             is
             made
             of
             Trochites
             not
             yet
             separated
             .
             Whose
             Trochites
             have
             eminent
             lines
             ;
             in
             that
             part
             where
             two
             of
             them
             meet
             ,
             there
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             girdle
             twisted
             round
             within
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Trochitae
             are
             so
             joyned
             ,
             that
             the
             lines
             of
             the
             one
             enter
             into
             the
             furrowes
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Encrinos
             ,
             is
             like
             Lillies
             ,
             for
             when
             one
             part
             with
             corners
             is
             parted
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             both
             shew
             like
             five
             Lillies
             .
             Enorchis
             in
             the
             shards
             is
             like
             testicles
             .
             In
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             Trevirs
             ,
             when
             Cements
             are
             digged
             up
             to
             repair
             buildings
             ,
             they
             meet
             with
             blackish
             stones
             that
             represent
             the
             secrets
             of
             women
             ,
             Diphyis
             by
             an
             intercurrent
             line
             represents
             the
             Genitals
             of
             both
             Sexes
             .
             The
             D●ctyli
             of
             Ida
             ,
             in
             Crete
             ,
             of
             an
             iron
             colour
             ,
             are
             like
             a
             mans
             thumb
             .
             There
             is
             also
             a
             stone
             found
             like
             a
             new
             Moon
             ,
             cloathed
             with
             Armour
             of
             a
             golden
             colour
             .
             Haephestites
             ,
             represents
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             glasse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Sun
             it
             will
             fire
             dry
             matter
             .
             At
             Salfelda
             in
             Thuringia
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             stone
             dug
             forth
             of
             a
             pit
             20
             fathom
             deep
             ;
             it
             is
             like
             a
             firm
             breast
             ,
             a
             foot
             and
             half
             long
             ,
             three
             hands
             breadth
             ;
             on
             the
             former
             part
             where
             the
             ribs
             end
             ,
             it
             is
             six
             fingers
             thick
             ,
             on
             the
             hinder
             part
             where
             the
             whirlbones
             are
             pierced
             through
             the
             middle
             ,
             but
             three
             ;
             the
             back-bone
             was
             empty
             ,
             where
             it
             should
             represent
             the
             marrow
             .
             The
             outside
             of
             this
             stone
             was
             either
             black
             ,
             or
             some
             rare
             colour
             ,
             and
             the
             inside
             was
             like
             to
             the
             
               Lapis
               Arabicus
            
             ▪
             It
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             of
             great
             vertue
             .
             Belemnites
             ,
             is
             like
             an
             Arrow
             ,
             with
             a
             large
             head
             ,
             and
             a
             sharp
             point
             :
             There
             is
             in
             it
             a
             kind
             of
             rift
             ,
             it
             is
             clothed
             with
             golden
             coloured
             lines
             ,
             and
             it
             shines
             naturally
             like
             a
             Looking-glasse
             :
             It
             smells
             like
             filed
             or
             burnt
             horn
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             rubb'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Saxons
             name
             it
             by
             a
             name
             compounded
             of
             Ephialtes
             ,
             and
             an
             Arrow
             ;
             and
             they
             say
             ,
             if
             one
             drink
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             good
             against
             suppressions
             ,
             and
             such
             hags
             in
             the
             night
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Eagle
             stone
             ,
             Enhydros
             ,
             the
             Touch-stone
             ,
             and
             the
             Pumex
             stone
             .
          
           
             THe
             Eagle
             stone
             is
             found
             in
             divers
             Countries
             ;
             In
             the
             Country
             of
             Misenus
             ,
             then
             especially
             ,
             when
             great
             rains
             fall
             .
             It
             smells
             like
             a
             Violet
             ,
             by
             the
             Mosse
             sticking
             upon
             it
             .
             It
             hath
             in
             it
             little
             stones
             ,
             that
             being
             loose
             and
             shaken
             ,
             make
             a
             noise
             :
             They
             commonly
             stick
             to
             Misenus
             ;
             some
             have
             earth
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             at
             Hildesham
             ,
             and
             some
             gold
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Cyprus
             .
             That
             which
             hath
             a
             little
             stone
             in
             its
             belly
             ,
             as
             the
             Greeks
             say
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             bound
             to
             the
             left
             arm
             of
             a
             woman
             great
             with
             Child
             ,
             through
             which
             an
             Artery
             runs
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             toward
             the
             ring-finger
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             little
             finger
             ,
             it
             will
             hold
             the
             Child
             in
             the
             womb
             that
             is
             ready
             to
             miscarry
             ;
             bound
             to
             the
             left
             thigh
             of
             one
             in
             labour
             ,
             it
             will
             so
             help
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             shall
             be
             delivered
             without
             pain
             :
             but
             so
             soon
             as
             she
             is
             delivered
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             taken
             off
             ,
             that
             the
             Matrix
             follow
             not
             .
             As
             it
             fell
             out
             with
             the
             Wife
             of
             a
             Citizen
             of
             
               Valencia
               ,
               Francis.
               valeriola
               l.
            
             1.
             observ
             .
             10.
             
             It
             helped
             her
             ,
             tyed
             on
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             ;
             but
             not
             taken
             away
             ,
             it
             was
             her
             death
             .
          
           
             Enhydros
             hath
             water
             within
             it
             ;
             It
             is
             perfectly
             round
             ,
             it
             is
             white
             and
             smooth
             ,
             but
             it
             flotes
             when
             it
             is
             shaken
             .
             There
             is
             liquour
             in
             it
             like
             as
             in
             an
             Egg.
             Also
             liquid
             Bitumen
             ,
             sometimes
             that
             smells
             sweet
             ,
             is
             found
             in
             stones
             shut
             up
             as
             in
             vessels
             .
          
           
             The
             Touch-stone
             is
             that
             stone
             they
             prove
             gold
             by
             :
             In
             
             Theophrastus's
             dayes
             they
             were
             onely
             found
             in
             Tmolus
             ;
             but
             at
             this
             day
             in
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Hildesham
             ,
             and
             Gosselar
             .
             The
             parts
             of
             them
             that
             are
             found
             looking
             toward
             the
             Sun
             ,
             are
             the
             best
             for
             tryall
             ;
             the
             worst
             look
             toward
             the
             Earth
             ,
             those
             are
             the
             dryest
             :
             but
             these
             are
             hindred
             by
             their
             moysture
             that
             they
             cannot
             take
             the
             colour
             of
             gold
             or
             silver
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Pumex
               stone
            
             is
             found
             in
             places
             that
             have
             been
             burnt
             ,
             baked
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             or
             stone
             :
             because
             it
             hath
             holes
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             light
             ayr
             flotes
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             is
             without
             moysture
             ,
             it
             burns
             not
             .
             They
             that
             have
             charge
             of
             Wines
             put
             it
             into
             a
             vessel
             of
             boyling
             new
             Wine
             ,
             and
             it
             presently
             gives
             off
             boyling
             .
             Drunkards
             that
             strive
             for
             mastery
             in
             drinking
             ,
             arm
             themselves
             with
             the
             powder
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             unlesse
             they
             drink
             abundantly
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             danger
             ,
             saith
             Theophrastus
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             Of
             Lapis
             Vitrarius
             and
             Specularis
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             three
             kinds
             of
             stones
             that
             will
             run
             in
             a
             burning
             furnace
             .
             The
             one
             is
             like
             to
             transparent
             Jewels
             .
             It
             hath
             their
             colour
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             so
             hard
             .
             Of
             this
             kind
             is
             Alabandicus
             ,
             which
             melts
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             is
             melted
             for
             glasse
             ;
             The
             second
             kind
             is
             not
             much
             unlike
             it
             ,
             but
             hath
             not
             so
             many
             colours
             ,
             the
             third
             kind
             is
             
               lapis
               Vitrarius
            
             .
             This
             hath
             
             its
             proper
             Veins
             also
             .
             At
             A●nebe●gum
             ,
             in
             a
             Silver
             Mine
             it
             was
             found
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Crosse
             ;
             at
             Priberg
             like
             to
             an
             Ape
             ;
             pieces
             of
             it
             are
             found
             also
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             but
             by
             the
             running
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             they
             are
             polished
             by
             rubbing
             against
             some
             stones
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             or
             of
             some
             other
             kind
             .
             The
             white
             stone
             is
             burnt
             ,
             beaten
             to
             powder
             ,
             searsed
             ;
             of
             that
             they
             make
             sand
             ,
             of
             these
             they
             blow
             glasses
             .
             The
             River
             Belu●
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Mount
             Carmel
             ,
             rising
             in
             Phoenicia
             ,
             between
             the
             Coloney
             of
             Ptolemais
             and
             the
             City
             Tyre
             ,
             brings
             those
             kind
             of
             Sands
             fit
             for
             glasse
             to
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             which
             being
             tumbled
             with
             the
             Waves
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             shine
             ,
             their
             foulness
             being
             washed
             off
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             26.
             
             The
             report
             is
             that
             a
             ship
             came
             loaded
             with
             Nitre
             ,
             the
             Merchants
             provided
             their
             Victualls
             as
             they
             were
             dispersed
             here
             and
             there
             on
             the
             Sea
             shore
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             found
             no
             stones
             to
             make
             them
             Tables
             of
             ,
             these
             took
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             shore●sand
             mingled
             with
             them
             ,
             thence
             those
             transparent
             Rivers
             of
             this
             noble
             liquor
             began
             to
             run
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             Glasse
             .
             But
             we
             must
             not
             think
             that
             Glasse
             is
             made
             of
             this
             Sand
             only
             .
             To
             three
             parts
             of
             that
             they
             add
             one
             part
             of
             Nitre
             ,
             and
             of
             these
             melted
             cometh
             Amm●-●itre
             .
             If
             Nitre
             be
             wanting
             ,
             mineral
             salt
             will
             supply
             the
             defect
             .
             If
             this
             ,
             then
             either
             Sea
             salt
             ,
             or
             the
             Ashes
             of
             the
             hearb
             Anthyllis
             burnt
             .
             But
             when
             that
             the
             matter
             of
             glasse
             melts
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             it
             froths
             ,
             and
             the
             froth
             is
             taken
             off
             with
             a
             drag
             :
             when
             they
             are
             forthwith
             hardned
             ,
             they
             are
             made
             into
             white
             loafs
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             a
             mixt
             tast
             more
             salt
             than
             bitter
             .
             Men
             report
             that
             in
             
             Tiberius's
             days
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             way
             invented
             to
             make
             glasse
             malleable
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             whole
             shop
             was
             ruin'd
             ,
             that
             the
             price
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Brasse
             and
             other
             mettles
             should
             not
             be
             brought
             down
             ;
             but
             the
             fame
             of
             it
             is
             more
             constant
             than
             certain
             .
             In
             our
             time
             ,
             especially
             at
             Venice
             ,
             is
             glasse
             of
             high
             esteem
             ;
             we
             have
             seen
             some
             that
             have
             framed
             divers
             works
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             bright
             as
             a
             Candle
             .
             When
             Nero
             raigned
             ,
             by
             the
             art
             of
             making
             glasse
             ,
             was
             found
             out
             to
             make
             small
             Cups
             with
             two
             ears
             ,
             they
             called
             them
             
               Pinnati
               or
               Pterota
            
             :
             one
             of
             them
             was
             sold
             for
             6000
             Denarit
             .
             I
             referre
             the
             
               lapides
               speculares
            
             to
             these
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             of
             a
             bright
             substance
             ,
             as
             Basilius
             writes
             ,
             it
             was
             transparent
             like
             the
             Ayre
             .
             The
             Antients
             used
             it
             for
             Windows
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             glasse
             .
             Nero
             made
             a
             Temple
             for
             Fortune
             of
             these
             stones
             ,
             so
             that
             whosoever
             stood
             without
             was
             seen
             ,
             though
             the
             dores
             were
             shut
             ,
             the
             light
             appeared
             though
             not
             sent
             through
             .
             
               Pancirolla
               ,
               l.
            
             1.
             
               de
               veter
               .
               deperd
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             Of
             Crystal
             ,
             Iris
             ,
             and
             the
             Diamond
             .
          
           
             COncerning
             the
             Originall
             of
             Crystall
             ,
             writers
             differ
             .
             
               Pliny
               ,
               l
            
             37.
             c.
             2
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             made
             by
             the
             most
             violent
             frost
             from
             Snow
             or
             Ice
             .
             
               Agricola
               ,
               l.
            
             6.
             fossill
             .
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             some
             sap
             congealed
             by
             cold
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             The
             former
             opinion
             seems
             to
             be
             true
             .
             For
             not
             only
             the
             name
             confirms
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             place
             also
             where
             it
             is
             bred
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             found
             in
             those
             places
             where
             the
             Winter
             Snows
             are
             ,
             in
             such
             unaccessible
             places
             of
             the
             Alps
             ,
             that
             oft
             times
             they
             are
             fain
             to
             be
             let
             down
             with
             ropes
             to
             draw
             it
             to
             them
             .
             In
             Asia
             and
             Cyprus
             it
             is
             Plow'd
             up
             ,
             and
             carried
             along
             with
             the
             torrents
             .
             
               Scalig.
               exe●c
            
             .
             119.
             
             From
             the
             Percinian
             Rocks
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             extreame
             parts
             of
             Noricum
             ,
             it
             is
             pulled
             off
             from
             the
             tops
             of
             Mountaines
             there
             ,
             that
             are
             covered
             with
             no
             earth
             .
             Somtimes
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             coorse
             Silver
             in
             it
             ,
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             lead
             Ore
             ,
             and
             of
             divers
             weights
             .
             In
             India
             it
             is
             found
             so
             great
             that
             they
             make
             a
             Vessel
             of
             it
             somtimes
             that
             will
             hold
             four
             Sextaryes
             .
             
               Livia
               Augusta
            
             dedicated
             one
             in
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             that
             made
             a
             Vessell
             that
             held
             50
             ,
             pounds
             .
             They
             are
             seldom
             found
             single
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             oft
             times
             stick
             upon
             one
             root
             ,
             somtimes
             rising
             together
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             a
             part
             .
             They
             lye
             somtimes
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             pul
             them
             off
             .
             Every
             Crystall
             point
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             with
             6
             Angles
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             melted
             by
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun.
             The
             extreame
             cold
             hath
             so
             frozen
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             a
             small
             thing
             can
             melt
             it
             ,
             yet
             can
             it
             not
             endure
             heat
             ,
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
             
               Theatr
               Natur.
            
             For
             in
             the
             hottest
             furnaces
             and
             great
             flames
             ,
             it
             will
             run
             by
             continuance
             ;
             being
             melted
             ,
             it
             will
             harden
             again
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             poure
             hot
             liquour
             into
             a
             Crystal
             cup
             ,
             it
             will
             break
             .
             It
             is
             thought
             ,
             worn
             about
             one
             ,
             to
             cure
             the
             Vertigo
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             ,
             Men
             drink
             out
             of
             Venice
             Glasses
             ,
             
               Plater
               ,
               l.
            
             1.
             
               de
               .
               l.
               f.
            
             There
             are
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             both
             Glasses
             and
             Chamber
             pots
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             as
             Pliny
             writes
             was
             bough
             by
             a
             Matron
             that
             was
             not
             very
             rich
             ,
             for
             
               H.
               S.
               C.
               L.
               M.
            
             or
             150000
             
               sestertii
               .
               Pancirolla
            
             had
             one
             of
             so
             pure
             matter
             ,
             and
             so
             transparent
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             almost
             to
             be
             ayre
             ,
             the
             outsides
             only
             being
             opposed
             to
             the
             view
             .
             It
             had
             an
             adder
             in
             it
             ,
             with
             open
             mouth
             ready
             to
             devoure
             a
             young
             Lamb
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             hindred
             by
             the
             opposite
             Crosse.
             
               Pancirol
               .
               de
               veter
               .
               deperd
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
             Also
             Iris
             is
             a
             white
             Jewel
             :
             if
             it
             have
             a
             sexangular
             forme
             ,
             held
             against
             the
             Sun
             beams
             entring
             in
             at
             the
             Windows
             ,
             it
             casts
             the
             colours
             of
             the
             Rain-bow
             on
             the
             wall
             that
             is
             over
             against
             it
             .
             The
             Diamond
             is
             found
             in
             many
             Mines
             .
             The
             Indian
             Diamond
             exceeds
             not
             the
             kernel
             of
             a
             small
             nut
             ,
             that
             of
             Cenchros
             is
             no
             bigger
             than
             a
             millet
             seed
             ,
             
               Agricola
               l.
            
             6.
             
               de
               fossil
            
             .
             The
             Antients
             speak
             much
             of
             it
             ,
             namely
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             broken
             by
             hammers
             ,
             that
             it
             takes
             all
             virtue
             from
             the
             Loadstone
             ;
             and
             so
             resists
             fire
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             never
             waxe
             hot
             .
             Those
             of
             our
             days
             have
             found
             the
             contrary
             .
             
               Camer
               .
               memorab
               .
               med
               .
               c.
            
             8.
             
             M.
             42.
             
             For
             a
             hammer
             will
             break
             
             it
             ,
             and
             an
             iron
             pestle
             will
             bring
             it
             to
             powder
             .
             It
             yields
             to
             fire
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             calcined
             with
             a
             long
             continued
             flame
             ;
             yet
             though
             in
             an
             hour
             by
             the
             fire
             it
             will
             lose
             its
             lustre
             ,
             it
             will
             recover
             it
             again
             by
             polishing
             with
             some
             defect
             in
             the
             lustre
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             found
             ,
             that
             rubbing
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             so
             glew'd
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             easily
             be
             parted
             ,
             
               Bodin
               .
               Theatr.
               Natur.
               l.
            
             2.
             
             It
             hath
             been
             seen
             to
             draw
             strawes
             when
             it
             hath
             been
             hot
             ,
             
               Garzias
               ab
               Horto
               l.
            
             1.
             
               arom
               .
               c.
            
             47.
             
             It
             was
             hitherto
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             powder
             of
             it
             drank
             ,
             would
             breed
             the
             Dysentery
             ;
             but
             that
             hath
             been
             disproved
             .
             Slaves
             have
             swallowed
             down
             some
             to
             hide
             their
             theft
             ;
             they
             sent
             them
             forth
             by
             stool
             whole
             ,
             without
             any
             hurt
             to
             their
             health
             .
             Cardan
             .
             (
             2.
             
             Tract
             .
             5.
             
             Contrad
             .
             9.
             )
             saith
             ,
             That
             one
             dram
             weight
             drank
             in
             powder
             ,
             did
             no
             more
             harm
             than
             a
             piece
             of
             bread
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Emperour
             gave
             50000
             Crowns
             for
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             Of
             the
             Opalus
             ,
             Emerald
             ,
             Heliotrop
             ,
             and
             Topaz
             .
          
           
             OPalus
             is
             a
             Jewel
             ,
             which
             when
             you
             hold
             it
             downward
             ,
             it
             hath
             the
             clear
             fire
             of
             the
             Carbuncle
             ,
             the
             shining
             purple
             of
             the
             Amethyst
             the
             green
             Sea
             of
             the
             Emrald
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             else
             shining
             with
             an
             incredible
             mixture
             .
             An
             Emerald
             doth
             so
             change
             the
             ayr
             about
             it
             with
             its
             own
             tincture
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             yield
             neither
             to
             candles
             ,
             Sun
             light
             ,
             nor
             shade
             .
             Hence
             in
             the
             water
             it
             seems
             greater
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             not
             perfectly
             green
             ,
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             made
             better
             by
             wine
             and
             oyl
             .
             They
             are
             seldom
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             that
             you
             may
             grave
             a
             seal
             upon
             them
             .
             Yet
             there
             is
             one
             not
             very
             small
             at
             Lyons
             in
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             ▪
             was
             seen
             at
             Prague
             in
             the
             Chappel
             of
             St.
             Vencessius
             ,
             it
             is
             above
             9
             parts
             of
             12
             ,
             greater
             than
             that
             ,
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
             Theatr.
             There
             is
             one
             longer
             at
             Magdeburg
             ,
             which
             is
             contained
             in
             part
             of
             the
             spire
             fashioned
             Cabinet
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Host
             is
             carried
             ;
             some
             say
             it
             was
             the
             handle
             of
             the
             knife
             of
             Otho
             the
             first
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Jewel
             once
             found
             in
             Cyprus
             ,
             the
             one
             half
             of
             it
             was
             an
             Emerald
             ,
             and
             half
             a
             Jaspir
             .
             The
             Emerald
             hath
             wonderful
             vertue
             ;
             It
             is
             an
             Enemy
             to
             poysons
             and
             bitings
             of
             venemous
             beasts
             ;
             and
             it
             breaks
             ,
             if
             they
             overcome
             it
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             to
             further
             womens
             labour
             ,
             tyed
             to
             the
             hips
             ;
             and
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             laid
             to
             the
             belly
             ,
             
               Sennert
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             
             
               Epitom
               .
               Scient
               .
               natural
               .
               c.
            
             5.
             
             Shut
             in
             a
             ring
             ,
             or
             hanged
             about
             the
             neck
             ,
             if
             it
             touch
             the
             naked
             flesh
             ,
             it
             preserves
             from
             the
             Apoplex
             ,
             
               Plat.
               l.
            
             1.
             
               del
               f.
            
             It
             hath
             been
             known
             to
             break
             off
             from
             the
             fingers
             of
             the
             Master
             of
             it
             that
             wore
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             dead
             .
             It
             cannot
             endure
             venery
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             touch
             ones
             body
             in
             the
             act
             ,
             it
             will
             break
             ▪
             Albertus
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             had
             one
             that
             brake
             at
             that
             time
             in
             3.
             pieces
             .
             Heliotropium
             is
             a
             Jewel
             marked
             with
             bloody
             veins
             ;
             cast
             into
             a
             vessel
             of
             water
             ,
             it
             changeth
             the
             Sun
             beams
             falling
             on
             it
             ,
             by
             reflexion
             ,
             into
             blood
             colour
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             water
             it
             receives
             the
             Sun
             ,
             like
             a
             burning
             Glasse
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             perceive
             the
             Suns
             Eclipses
             by
             it
             ,
             how
             the
             
             Moon
             moves
             under
             .
             A
             Topaz
             is
             not
             onely
             transparent
             ,
             but
             also
             shines
             wonderfully
             ;
             and
             the
             brightnesse
             goes
             forth
             like
             gold
             :
             it
             is
             greater
             than
             other
             Jewels
             :
             for
             thence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             a
             Statue
             was
             made
             for
             Arsinoa
             Wife
             to
             
               Ptolomaeus
               ,
               Philadelphus
            
             ,
             of
             4
             cubits
             high
             ,
             and
             was
             consecrated
             in
             the
             Temple
             that
             was
             call'd
             the
             golden
             Temple
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             Of
             the
             Amethyst
             ,
             Hyacinth
             ,
             the
             Sardonix
             ,
             and
             the
             Onychite
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             called
             an
             Amethyst
             ,
             because
             it
             comes
             near
             the
             colour
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             before
             it
             comes
             to
             it
             ,
             it
             ends
             in
             a
             Violet
             colour
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             21.
             c.
             8.
             
             Laid
             to
             the
             Navel
             ,
             first
             it
             drawes
             the
             vapours
             of
             Wine
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             discusseth
             them
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             keeps
             him
             sober
             that
             wears
             it
             ,
             Aristotle
             .
             The
             Hyacinth
             in
             clear
             weather
             shines
             the
             brighter
             ;
             in
             clowdy
             weather
             the
             darker
             .
             By
             its
             fast
             cold
             ,
             it
             condenses
             ,
             and
             refreshes
             bodies
             ,
             and
             preserves
             one
             that
             wears
             it
             ,
             from
             the
             fierce
             pestilence
             .
             Sardonix
             is
             a
             Jewel
             compounded
             of
             a
             Sardonius
             and
             an
             Onyx
             .
             It
             shews
             inverted
             like
             a
             nayl
             of
             a
             mans
             hand
             :
             the
             most
             generous
             roots
             are
             from
             a
             certain
             blackish
             ground
             ,
             and
             first
             represent
             Onyxes
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             compassed
             with
             a
             reddish
             circle
             ,
             from
             thence
             a
             round
             line
             goes
             about
             them
             ,
             then
             at
             a
             greater
             distance
             the
             circle
             growes
             larger
             ;
             lastly
             ,
             to
             all
             those
             girdles
             another
             kind
             of
             basis
             is
             placed
             under
             them
             .
             The
             Graecians
             made
             great
             account
             of
             this
             Jewel
             .
             Polycrates
             the
             King
             of
             Samos
             esteemed
             it
             so
             highly
             ,
             that
             when
             as
             fortune
             had
             alwaies
             favour'd
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             try
             the
             contrary
             fortune
             ,
             he
             cast
             his
             ring
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             wherein
             this
             stone
             was
             set
             .
             An
             Onychites
             at
             Colonia
             ,
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             3.
             
             Kings
             is
             broader
             than
             ones
             hand
             ,
             Agricola
             .
             The
             milky
             veins
             of
             it
             so
             run
             forth
             ,
             that
             they
             represent
             two
             young
             mens
             heads
             ;
             the
             black
             veins
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             represent
             a
             Serpent
             descending
             from
             the
             forehead
             of
             the
             lower
             head
             ,
             and
             a
             black-Moors
             head
             with
             a
             black
             beard
             :
             But
             that
             was
             placed
             upon
             the
             mandible
             of
             the
             white
             head
             .
             Two
             Onyxes
             rubbed
             under
             a
             Table
             ,
             will
             so
             burn
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             hold
             them
             in
             your
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Jasper
             ,
             Nephritick
             stone
             ,
             and
             an
             Agat
             .
          
           
             A
             Jasper
             bound
             to
             the
             thigh
             ,
             will
             stop
             the
             menstrual
             flux
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             all
             bleedings
             ,
             which
             admit
             of
             no
             help
             otherwise
             .
             It
             stops
             bleeding
             at
             the
             Nose
             ,
             being
             hanged
             about
             the
             Neck
             ,
             
               Sennert
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             
             
               Epitom
               .
               Scient
               .
               natural
            
             .
             Bound
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             stomach
             ,
             and
             so
             carried
             all
             day
             for
             the
             Falling-sicknesse
             ;
             if
             sweat
             follow
             ,
             it
             frees
             from
             the
             fit
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             sick
             fall
             ,
             
               Baccius
               de
               gem
               .
               Pliny
            
             saith
             ,
             he
             saw
             one
             
             of
             eleven
             ounces
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             was
             made
             the
             picture
             of
             Nero
             in
             Armour
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             37.
             c.
             9.
             
             There
             is
             found
             in
             Silis
             one
             of
             a
             blew
             colour
             ,
             that
             goes
             9
             foot
             deep
             ,
             and
             then
             comes
             a
             dark
             sandy
             stone
             ,
             about
             12.
             foot
             long
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             Jasper
             in
             it
             ,
             
               Agricola
               l.
            
             6.
             
               de
               Fossil
            
             .
             From
             the
             authority
             of
             
               Thaetilis
               the
               Jew
            
             ,
             There
             are
             found
             some
             strange
             kinds
             of
             it
             .
             There
             was
             a
             man
             seen
             in
             one
             ,
             that
             had
             a
             Buckler
             on
             his
             neck
             ,
             a
             Spear
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             a
             Serpent
             under
             his
             feet
             ;
             It
             had
             vertue
             against
             all
             enemies
             :
             In
             another
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             man
             with
             a
             bundle
             on
             his
             neck
             .
             It
             had
             vertue
             to
             discover
             all
             diseases
             ,
             and
             to
             stop
             blood
             ,
             
               Lemnius
               de
               gemmis
               Biblicis
            
             .
             The
             report
             is
             ,
             that
             Galen
             wore
             it
             on
             his
             finger
             .
             There
             is
             a
             green
             one
             found
             signed
             with
             the
             crosse
             ,
             good
             to
             keep
             one
             from
             drowning
             .
             The
             Nephritick
             stone
             is
             referred
             to
             the
             Jasper
             ,
             it
             is
             found
             onely
             in
             
               Hispaniola
               ,
               Sennert
               .
               l.
            
             7.
             
             
               Inst.
               l.
            
             5.
             p.
             1.
             
             S.
             1.
             c.
             17.
             
             The
             superficies
             of
             it
             is
             alwayes
             fat
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             anointed
             with
             oyl
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             wear
             them
             cut
             in
             divers
             forms
             .
             Many
             things
             confirm
             the
             wonderfull
             vertue
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Unzer
               .
               de
               Nephritid
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             7.
             
             Hanged
             about
             the
             neck
             ,
             it
             so
             breaks
             the
             stones
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             seek
             for
             passage
             out
             of
             the
             body
             at
             both
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             can
             find
             way
             .
             A
             certain
             Merchant
             of
             Lipsick
             testifieth
             this
             ,
             who
             had
             such
             things
             happened
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             both
             his
             eyes
             grew
             red
             ,
             by
             the
             salt
             and
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             same
             .
             It
             will
             cure
             all
             distillations
             that
             fall
             from
             the
             head
             on
             the
             Chest
             ,
             saith
             the
             same
             Merchants
             Wife
             .
             For
             when
             she
             had
             carried
             one
             3
             weeks
             ,
             she
             was
             cured
             ;
             but
             the
             Physitians
             could
             not
             cure
             her
             .
             It
             will
             cause
             one
             to
             make
             water
             that
             is
             stopt
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             in
             the
             same
             place
             :
             but
             this
             is
             singular
             ,
             that
             born
             about
             one
             awhile
             ,
             it
             will
             cause
             a
             great
             tickling
             ;
             yet
             it
             ceaseth
             in
             2.
             or
             3.
             days
             space
             ;
             but
             it
             returns
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             applyed
             again
             .
             Also
             it
             causeth
             hollow
             places
             under
             the
             skin
             ;
             which
             if
             you
             break
             ,
             then
             they
             send
             forth
             a
             very
             great
             quantity
             of
             sand
             .
             It
             is
             prepared
             by
             a
             singular
             and
             secret
             art
             ,
             and
             one
             dram
             and
             a
             half
             for
             a
             dose
             of
             it
             so
             prepared
             ,
             is
             given
             in
             Parsley
             and
             Juniper
             water
             :
             But
             the
             gravel
             doth
             hurt
             ,
             if
             it
             find
             the
             stomach
             full
             .
             Libavius
             1.
             
             
               Synt.
               Art.
               Chym.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             14.
             doubts
             of
             it
             ,
             whether
             it
             doth
             these
             things
             by
             its
             own
             force
             ,
             or
             anothers
             .
             His
             words
             are
             ;
             
               Sometimes
               it
               happens
               ,
               that
               nature
               is
               stimulated
               ,
               by
               meer
               perswasion
               and
               belief
               ,
               from
               some
               conception
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               which
               we
               ascribe
               to
               the
               Object
               ,
               the
               Fancy
               moving
               first
               by
               that
               .
               But
               the
               efficacy
               is
               not
               alike
               in
               all
               ,
               nor
               is
               their
               assent
               and
               belief
               alike
               ,
               unlesse
               you
               would
               say
               ,
               that
               not
               onely
               the
               Patient
               is
               troubled
               with
               the
               gravell
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               be
               of
               such
               a
               disposition
               also
               ,
               as
               may
               admit
               the
               force
               of
               that
               stone
               .
            
             And
             it
             is
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             Nephritick
             stone
             is
             uneffectual
             to
             many
             .
             An
             Agat
             out
             of
             a
             River
             of
             Sicilia
             ,
             hath
             its
             name
             from
             it
             .
             Veins
             and
             spots
             do
             so
             run
             up
             and
             down
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             sometime
             it
             represents
             a
             Turtle
             ;
             sometimes
             a
             horn
             ;
             sometimes
             one
             small
             Tree
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             or
             4
             ;
             appearing
             like
             a
             Wood.
             Camillus
             of
             Pisdura
             ,
             saw
             once
             one
             that
             had
             as
             it
             were
             7.
             
             Trees
             in
             a
             Plain
             .
             I●
             the
             Agat
             of
             King
             Pyrrhus
             there
             were
             the
             9.
             
             Muses
             naturally
             with
             Apollo
             ;
             and
             the
             Muses
             had
             their
             several
             badges
             .
             That
             which
             is
             of
             one
             colour
             ,
             being
             boyled
             in
             an
             earthen
             pot
             full
             of
             oyl
             with
             several
             paints
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             hours
             being
             made
             somewhat
             hot
             ,
             will
             make
             one
             colour
             like
             
             red
             Lead
             out
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             
               Dalechamp
               in
               Plin.
               l.
            
             37.
             
             
               Agricola
               l.
            
             6.
             
             
               Fossil
               .
               Plin.
               l.
            
             37.
             c.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Ruby
             ,
             the
             Carchedonius
             ,
             Sandastrus
             ,
             Chrysolite
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             .
          
           
             A
             Rubie
             is
             of
             an
             exceeding
             red
             colour
             ;
             Sometime
             it
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             vessels
             are
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             containing
             a
             Sextarius
             .
             A
             Carchedonius
             is
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             found
             amongst
             the
             Garamantes
             and
             Nasamones
             ,
             amongst
             the
             gravel
             ,
             and
             was
             brought
             to
             Carthage
             .
             It
             is
             otherwise
             called
             a
             Granate
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             sealed
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             shade
             ,
             the
             wax
             would
             melt
             ,
             Archelaus
             .
             It
             will
             not
             burn
             in
             the
             fire
             .
             Sandastrus
             hath
             red
             with
             a
             golden
             colour
             ,
             golden
             spots
             shine
             within
             ,
             as
             Stars
             in
             a
             transparent
             body
             ;
             the
             more
             they
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             costly
             is
             the
             Jewel
             .
             But
             because
             commonly
             it
             is
             marked
             with
             the
             5.
             
             Stars
             called
             Hyades
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             nmber
             and
             disposition
             ,
             the
             Chaldaeans
             were
             superstitious
             about
             it
             .
             The
             Chrysolite
             differs
             in
             the
             plurality
             of
             its
             Stars
             .
             Bochus
             writes
             ,
             he
             saw
             a
             Spanish
             one
             of
             12
             pounds
             weight
             .
             Agricola
             saw
             a
             clod
             dug
             out
             of
             the
             Mines
             in
             Germany
             ,
             that
             was
             made
             of
             more
             than
             60
             Chrysolites
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             four
             square
             .
             The
             greatest
             was
             an
             inch
             broad
             ,
             and
             2
             fingers
             in
             length
             ,
             it
             was
             too
             soft
             to
             polish
             :
             Asyctos
             ,
             made
             hot
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             contains
             the
             heat
             for
             7
             dayes
             ;
             it
             is
             black
             and
             ponderous
             with
             red
             veins
             distinguishing
             it
             .
             Calcophnes
             is
             black
             ,
             but
             struck
             upon
             ,
             it
             sounds
             like
             brasse
             ;
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             good
             for
             Tragaedians
             to
             carry
             with
             them
             .
             Catochites
             is
             a
             stone
             of
             Corsica
             ,
             wonderful
             ,
             if
             report
             be
             true
             ;
             it
             holds
             ,
             your
             hand
             laid
             upon
             it
             ,
             like
             Gum.
             The
             Medes
             send
             Gasidanes
             ,
             it
             growes
             in
             Arbelis
             .
             They
             say
             it
             conceives
             ,
             and
             being
             shaken
             ,
             you
             may
             hear
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Infant
             ;
             it
             conceives
             in
             3.
             moneths
             space
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             Of
             Jewels
             found
             in
             the
             bodies
             of
             living
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Draconite
               ,
               the
               Chelonia
               ,
               the
               Cock
               stone
               and
               Toadstone
               .
            
             
               MAny
               Jewels
               are
               found
               in
               the
               bodies
               of
               living
               Creatures
               .
               I
               will
               only
               set
               down
               some
               .
               For
               too
               reckon
               them
               all
               is
               to
               much
               for
               an
               Epitomist
               .
               Draconites
               of
               Dracontia
               is
               made
               out
               of
               Dragons
               brains
               ,
               but
               unlesse
               you
               cut
               it
               out
               whilst
               they
               are
               alive
               ,
               it
               will
               never
               grow
               hard
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               malice
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               finding
               it self
               ready
               to
               dye
               .
               Therefore
               Men
               cut
               them
               out
               when
               they
               are
               asleep
               .
               Sotacus
               ,
               who
               writ
               ,
               
               that
               he
               saw
               that
               Jewel
               with
               a
               King
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               seek
               it
               ▪
               ride
               in
               Chariots
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               spy
               the
               Dragon
               they
               scatter
               sleepy
               medicaments
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               come
               to
               cut
               it
               out
               .
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               37.
               c.
               10.
               
               They
               are
               transparent
               white
               ,
               and
               admit
               of
               no
               art
               to
               polish
               them
               .
               Cinediae
               are
               found
               in
               the
               brain
               of
               a
               fish
               of
               the
               same
               name
               ;
               they
               are
               white
               and
               somwhat
               long
               and
               wonderfull
               in
               effects
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               so
               as
               men
               write
               .
               They
               foreshew
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               by
               their
               troubled
               or
               peaceable
               colour
               .
               Chelonia
               is
               the
               eye
               of
               an
               
                 Indian
                 Tortis
              
               ,
               most
               wonderfull
               by
               the
               invented
               lyes
               of
               Conjurers
               :
               for
               they
               promise
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               lay
               it
               upon
               your
               tongue
               with
               liquid
               honey
               ,
               it
               will
               foreshew
               future
               events
               at
               the
               full
               and
               new
               Moon
               for
               all
               day
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               Moon
               decreaseth
               ,
               before
               the
               Sun
               is
               up
               ,
               at
               other
               times
               from
               one
               a
               Clock
               till
               six
               .
               Moreover
               of
               
                 Draconitis
                 ,
                 Philostratus
              
               writ
               ;
               and
               ascribes
               to
               it
               as
               much
               vertue
               as
               Gyges
               ring
               had
               ;
               
                 Rhodig
                 .
                 c.
              
               11.
               l.
               6.
               
                 antiq
                 .
                 lection
                 .
                 Alectorius
              
               is
               cut
               out
               of
               the
               gizard
               of
               a
               Cock
               with
               a
               Comb
               ,
               being
               included
               with
               a
               thin
               skin
               or
               membrane
               ,
               4
               ,
               yeares
               after
               he
               hath
               been
               gelded
               ;
               
                 Lemn
                 .
                 de
                 occult
              
               .
               It
               may
               ,
               be
               it
               is
               congealed
               from
               the
               excrement
               of
               seed
               ,
               by
               force
               of
               his
               imbred
               heat
               ,
               as
               milk
               grows
               hard
               in
               the
               breasts
               .
               It
               procures
               Men
               favour
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               lusty
               .
               Toads
               produce
               a
               stone
               ;
               with
               their
               own
               Image
               somtimes
               .
               It
               never
               grows
               but
               in
               those
               that
               are
               very
               old
               .
               
                 Libav
                 .
                 l.
              
               3.
               singul
               .
               In
               the
               family
               of
               Lemnius
               there
               is
               one
               kept
               that
               is
               greater
               then
               a
               Hazel
               nut
               .
               
                 Lemnius
                 de
                 occult
                 .
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               30.
               
               It
               is
               proved
               to
               dissolve
               tumours
               that
               rise
               from
               bitings
               of
               venomous
               beasts
               ,
               if
               you
               rub
               it
               on
               often
               .
               The
               
                 Lapis
                 Bufonius
              
               ,
               called
               Grateriano
               ,
               the
               Swedes
               Chronicles
               write
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               weighed
               5
               ,
               Physicall
               pounds
               ,
               and
               3
               ,
               Ounces
               ,
               2
               ,
               drams
               lesse
               ;
               
                 Crasius
                 annal
                 ,
                 Suevit
                 .
                 l.
              
               12.
               p.
               3.
               c.
               37.
               
               The
               words
               are
               these
               .
               
                 After
                 the
                 joyfull
                 birth
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 God.
              
               Anno
               ,
               1473
               ;
               
                 after
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 St.
              
               John
               ,
               the
               27
               
                 of
                 June
              
               ,
               Berchtholdus
               Gratterus
               
                 dwelling
                 then
                 at
              
               Hopstach
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 went
                 into
                 a
                 Wood
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Vale
                 of
              
               Dipachia
               ,
               
                 to
                 cut
                 poles
                 to
                 make
                 hoops
                 for
                 Vessells
                 .
                 In
                 that
                 place
                 he
                 heard
                 a
                 hissing
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 by
                 a
                 River
                 in
                 that
                 Valley
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 stood
                 a
                 farr
                 off
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 an
                 incredible
                 heap
                 of
                 Serpents
                 and
                 Vipers
                 ,
                 and
                 Toads
                 lying
                 twined
                 together
                 .
                 As
                 nere
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 greater
                 quantity
                 than
                 a
                 great
                 washing
                 Tub
                 could
                 contain
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 frighted
                 and
                 durst
                 go
                 no
                 neerer
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 cut
                 a
                 bough
                 ,
                 and
                 marked
                 the
                 place
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 ;
                 that
                 day
                 he
                 came
                 twice
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 beheld
                 that
                 conventicle
                 of
                 Serpents
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 found
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 allmost
                 together
                 upon
                 a
                 heap
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 left
                 them
                 and
                 went
                 home
                 ,
                 concealing
                 the
                 matter
                 for
                 three
                 dayes
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 that
                 these
                 water
                 Snakes
                 were
                 gon
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 ●f
                 these
                 venemous
                 Creatures
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 one
                 Toad
                 that
                 was
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Snake
                 in
                 a
                 white
                 glutenous
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 thick
                 ,
                 shining
                 like
                 to
                 frog-Spawn
                 ,
                 and
                 neere
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 Toadstone
                 Bufonius
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 catcht
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 wiped
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 it
                 with
                 him
                 home
                 ,
                 keeping
                 it
                 for
                 some
                 farther
                 profit
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 Gratterus
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 (
                 about
                 a
              
               100
               
                 yeares
                 since
                 )
                 the
                 stone
                 was
                 used
                 successully
                 ,
                 for
                 Man
                 and
                 Beast
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 followes
                 .
                 The
                 eldest
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
              
               Gratterians
               
                 keeps
                 this
                 Toadstone
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 lend
                 it
                 especially
                 to
                 strangers
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 pawn
                 of
              
               50
               ,
               
                 or
                 a
              
               100
               ,
               Livers
               .
               
               Amongst
               the
               other
               vertues
               it
               is
               observed
               that
               it
               hath
               very
               great
               force
               against
               malignant
               tumours
               ,
               that
               are
               Venemous
               ,
               Cholerick
               or
               Erisipelas
               ,
               Apostems
               ,
               and
               Bubos
               ;
               and
               for
               Cattel
               that
               are
               bewitched
               .
               They
               are
               used
               to
               heat
               it
               in
               a
               bag
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               it
               hot
               without
               any
               thing
               between
               to
               the
               naked
               body
               ,
               and
               to
               rub
               the
               affected
               place
               with
               it
               .
               They
               say
               it
               prevails
               against
               Inchantments
               of
               Witches
               ,
               especially
               for
               great
               bellied
               Women
               and
               Children
               bewitched
               .
               So
               soon
               as
               you
               apply
               it
               to
               one
               bewitched
               ,
               it
               sweats
               many
               drops
               .
               In
               the
               Plague
               it
               is
               laid
               to
               the
               heart
               to
               strengthen
               it
               .
               It
               draws
               Poyson
               out
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               Carbuncles
               and
               Pestilent
               sores
               .
               It
               consumes
               ,
               dissipates
               and
               softens
               all
               hardnesse
               ,
               Tumours
               ,
               and
               Varices
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Stones
               Chelidonium
               ,
               Crabs
               eyes
               ,
               Snail
               Stones
               ,
               and
               Bezar
               .
            
             
               CHelidonius
               is
               so
               called
               as
               if
               it
               came
               from
               Swallows
               :
               Yet
               it
               is
               formed
               of
               a
               yellow
               Gold
               coloured
               Jasper
               .
               Bound
               to
               the
               right
               arme
               ,
               it
               is
               good
               against
               fantastick
               thoughts
               ,
               from
               melancholy
               :
               It
               cures
               such
               as
               are
               Lunatick
               and
               mad
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               peculiar
               vertue
               against
               diseases
               of
               the
               eyes
               ,
               Plater
               .
               Also
               in
               the
               heads
               of
               River
               Crabs
               ,
               there
               are
               stones
               which
               steeped
               in
               most
               sharp
               Vinegar
               ,
               they
               will
               seem
               to
               move
               .
               
                 Quercet
                 .
                 in
                 dial
                 .
                 s.
              
               3.
               c.
               7.
               
               With
               their
               powder
               to
               half
               a
               dram
               in
               White
               Wine
               ,
               the
               Stones
               of
               the
               Kidneys
               are
               happily
               driven
               out
               .
               
                 Henric.
                 a
                 Bra.
                 de
                 calc
              
               .
               The
               Snail-Stone
               ,
               put
               under
               the
               tongue
               ,
               hath
               a
               great
               force
               to
               cause
               salivation
               .
               It
               makes
               the
               tongue
               moyst
               ,
               and
               the
               humour
               fluent
               ,
               and
               stencheth
               thirst
               ,
               and
               represseth
               heat
               .
               Bound
               on
               ,
               it
               helps
               Children
               to
               breed
               teeth
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               30.
               c.
               5.
               
               A
               water
               Snake
               casts
               up
               by
               vomit
               ,
               a
               stone
               into
               the
               water
               under
               her
               ,
               if
               you
               bind
               a
               cord
               to
               her
               tayle
               .
               
                 Holler
                 .
                 l.
              
               1.
               
                 de
                 morb
                 .
                 inter
                 .
                 c.
              
               39.
               
               This
               hath
               such
               force
               to
               consume
               water
               ,
               that
               it
               presently
               drinks
               it
               up
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               laid
               to
               the
               belly
               of
               an
               hydropick
               person
               ,
               it
               consumes
               the
               water
               by
               degrees
               ,
               
                 Plater
                 .
                 l.
                 de
                 vita
              
               .
               The
               Bezar
               Stone
               is
               found
               in
               the
               Stomack
               of
               a
               hee
               Goat
               (
               rather
               of
               a
               shee
               Goat
               )
               in
               the
               Indian
               Mountaines
               .
               
                 Sennert
                 l.
              
               5.
               
               
                 Epitom
                 ,
                 scient
                 .
                 natural
                 .
                 c.
              
               4.
               
               Somthing
               which
               hath
               a
               kind
               of
               bark
               ,
               and
               is
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               so
               say
               ,
               Chamford
               (
               saith
               Sennertus
               )
               proceeds
               from
               a
               small
               beginning
               ,
               that
               is
               oft
               times
               ,
               straw
               ,
               to
               which
               some
               moisture
               sticks
               like
               glew
               ,
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               that
               stone
               is
               made
               up
               as
               it
               were
               of
               many
               thin
               plates
               .
               It
               is
               great
               in
               an
               old
               ,
               lesse
               in
               a
               young
               shee
               Goat
               ;
               and
               all
               those
               plates
               both
               inward
               and
               outward
               are
               smooth
               and
               shining
               .
               Rasis
               by
               experiment
               commends
               it
               against
               all
               Venome
               .
               Not
               only
               drank
               saith
               
                 Mathiol
                 .
                 on
                 Diascorid
                 .
                 l.
              
               5.
               c.
               75.
               but
               also
               bound
               on
               ,
               so
               that
               ,
               it
               may
               touch
               the
               naked
               skin
               of
               the
               left
               side
               ,
               it
               excells
               all
               other
               things
               .
               Abdalnarchus
               adds
               farther
               ,
               
                 The
                 stone
                 they
                 call
                 Bezoar
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 now
                 seen
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Almirama
                 keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 stone
                 at
                 Cardubahee
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Warrs
                 ,
                 parted
                 with
                 a
                 magnificent
                 ,
                 and
                 allmost
                 Kings
                 Palace
                 .
              
            
             
               Some
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Bezar
               stone
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               Tears
               of
               the
               Stag
               ;
               for
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               old
               ones
               ,
               overgrown
               with
               Age
               ,
               do
               eat
               Serpents
               ,
               
               and
               grow
               young
               again
               :
               and
               for
               to
               conquer
               the
               venom
               ,
               they
               drench
               themselves
               in
               a
               River
               ,
               onely
               their
               head
               forth●
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               they
               stay
               so
               ,
               a
               clammy
               humour
               falls
               from
               their
               eyes
               ;
               and
               being
               congealed
               by
               the
               Suns
               heat
               ,
               it
               becomes
               a
               Stone
               there
               .
               It
               is
               like
               an
               Acorn
               ,
               and
               being
               fallen
               from
               their
               eyes
               ,
               it
               is
               gathered
               up
               by
               such
               as
               attend
               for
               it
               .
               Yet
               they
               are
               thought
               to
               be
               divers
               ,
               
                 Scalig.
                 Exerc.
              
               112.
               writes
               thus
               concerning
               the
               Stags
               tears
               ,
               which
               he
               held
               to
               be
               the
               dearest
               thing
               to
               him
               in
               his
               Treasure
               of
               the
               Muses
               ;
               Before
               100
               
                 years
                 a
                 Stag
                 hath
                 none
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 age
                 it
                 growes
                 at
                 the
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 thrusting
                 forth
                 like
                 a
                 bone
                 ,
                 it
                 growes
                 harder
                 than
                 horn
                 .
                 The
                 prominent
                 part
                 is
                 round
                 ,
                 very
                 shining
                 of
                 a
                 gold
                 yellow
                 colour
                 ,
                 with
                 prints
                 of
                 other
                 veins
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 smooth
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 can
                 scarce
                 feel
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 so
                 drawes
                 it self
                 away
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 even
                 seems
                 to
                 move
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 excellent
                 remedy
                 against
                 poysons
                 .
                 To
                 those
                 infected
                 with
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 given
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 sweat
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 their
                 whole
                 body
                 would
                 melt
                 .
              
               Thus
               far
               Scaliger
               .
               He
               that
               would
               be
               fully
               instructed
               ,
               let
               him
               read
               Bauhinus
               of
               the
               Bezar
               stone
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
             Of
             Gold.
             
          
           
             WEe
             have
             done
             with
             Minerals
             thus
             far
             .
             Now
             follow
             Metals
             .
             First
             ,
             Gold
             :
             This
             is
             found
             in
             its
             proper
             vein
             ,
             and
             in
             stones
             that
             are
             of
             shining
             white
             ;
             also
             in
             the
             true
             Pyrite
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             in
             stones
             of
             iron
             .
             In
             Spain
             some
             pieces
             have
             been
             found
             weighing
             above
             ten
             pound
             weight
             .
             It
             is
             plough'd
             up
             in
             
               Galitia
               ,
               Justin.
               l.
            
             44.
             
             Dubravius
             writes
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Mountains
             of
             the
             Gelovienses
             ,
             a
             masse
             of
             ten
             pounds
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             a
             Rock
             ;
             and
             he
             saith
             ,
             it
             was
             presented
             to
             King
             Wenceslaus
             .
             In
             India
             the
             Pismires
             (
             which
             in
             Aegypt
             are
             as
             great
             as
             Wolves
             )
             do
             carry
             it
             and
             keep
             it
             .
             In
             the
             Islands
             of
             the
             Sea
             of
             Aethiopia
             ,
             the
             plenty
             of
             it
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             have
             barter'd
             a
             Talent
             for
             horses
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             36.
             
             This
             one
             thing
             loseth
             nothing
             by
             fire
             ,
             but
             the
             more
             it
             burns
             ,
             it
             growes
             the
             better
             .
             Yet
             the
             juyce
             of
             Lemmons
             will
             abate
             from
             its
             weight
             ,
             
               Lemnius
               occult
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             36.
             and
             if
             hens
             limbs
             be
             mingled
             with
             melted
             gold
             ,
             they
             consume
             it
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             29.
             c.
             4.
             
             The
             heat
             of
             living
             Creatures
             may
             work
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             Wendlerus
             witnesseth
             
               in
               Prognostic
               .
               Anni
            
             1619.
             
             A
             Senator
             of
             Gorlicum
             had
             a
             fat
             Hen
             ,
             she
             had
             eaten
             about
             4.
             books
             of
             leaf-gold
             beaten
             out
             with
             the
             hammer
             .
             When
             she
             was
             killed
             ,
             it
             was
             found
             pure
             within
             her
             .
             In
             her
             breast
             3.
             golden
             streaks
             were
             seen
             ,
             some
             Artificer
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             drawn
             them
             ,
             
               Schnitzerus
               Epistol
            
             .
             50.
             writes
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             stomach
             of
             another
             ,
             that
             was
             killed
             ,
             some
             moneys
             were
             found
             half
             consumed
             .
             To
             this
             adde
             what
             
               Zacharias
               à
               P●teo
            
             affirms
             in
             his
             
               Clavis
               Medica
               Spagyrica
            
             ,
             and
             
               Chirurgica
               ;
               When
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               studied
               at
            
             Padua
             ,
             
               it
               happened
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               our
               Hens
               ,
               flew
               upon
               the
               Table
               ;
               there
               were
               upon
               it
               some
               ornaments
               for
               women
               :
               amongst
               the
               rest
               a
               precious
               pearl
               ,
               which
               hung
               to
               an
               ear
               Jewel
               curiously
               made
               by
               an
               Artificer
               ,
               and
               it
               had
               some
               golden
               covers
               
               drawn
               about
               it
               ,
               the
               Hen
               swallowed
               this
               pearl
               with
               the
               ear-jewel
               ;
               when
            
             4.
             or
             5.
             
               hours
               were
               past
               ,
               the
               Pearl
               and
               Jewel
               were
               mist.
               A
               certain
               Maid
               thought
               the
               Hen
               had
               swallowed
               it
               ;
               because
               some
               dayes
               before
               the
               said
               Hen
               had
               swallowed
               one
               ,
               the
            
             Italians
             call
             Gazetta
             .
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               the
               hen
               was
               killed
               ,
               and
               presently
               her
               Gisard
               being
               parted
               and
               cut
               ,
               we
               found
               the
               pearel
               with
               the
               earing
               not
               yet
               passed
               into
               the
               cavity
               of
               the
               stomach
               ,
               but
               contained
               in
               the
               orifice
               thereof
               ;
               extream
               hot
               ,
               and
               yielding
               to
               the
               touch
               like
               wax
               ,
               and
               the
               ornaments
               of
               it
               almost
               consumed
               by
               the
               heat
               thereof
               ,
               which
               Jewel
               in
               a
               short
               space
               ,
               when
               it
               grew
               cold
               ,
               and
               the
               heat
               was
               gon
               ,
               became
               hard
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               before
               ;
               the
               forme
               was
               spoiled
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               was
               weighed
               with
               another
               caring
               like
               it
               ,
               it
               wanted
               a
               third
               part
               in
               weight
               .
            
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Gold.
             No
             Mettal
             is
             drawn
             out
             further
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             more
             divided
             :
             for
             one
             ounce
             of
             it
             will
             be
             hammer'd
             into
             750
             and
             more
             leaves
             ,
             of
             4.
             fingers
             broad
             and
             long
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             33.
             c.
             3.
             
             That
             it
             may
             be
             wire-drawn
             ,
             and
             spun
             without
             silk
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             approve
             of
             ;
             The
             Luxury
             of
             the
             Age
             is
             well
             known
             .
             Pliny
             lived
             ,
             when
             Agrippina
             ,
             as
             Claudius
             ,
             made
             a
             shew
             of
             a
             Sea-sight
             ,
             sate
             by
             him
             ,
             clothed
             in
             a
             robe
             of
             woven
             gold
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             addition
             .
             Now
             though
             it
             consumes
             not
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             resolved
             Chymically
             ,
             and
             becomes
             so
             aërial
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             but
             stirred
             with
             an
             iron
             Spatula
             ,
             or
             grow
             hot
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             it
             will
             presently
             take
             fire
             and
             make
             a
             great
             noise
             ;
             and
             one
             scruple
             of
             it
             shall
             work
             more
             forcibly
             than
             half
             a
             pound
             of
             Gun-powder
             ,
             
               Crollius
               cited
               by
               Sennert
               .
               c.
            
             18.
             
               de
               Consens
               .
               et
               dissens
               .
               Chymicor
               .
            
             A
             few
             grains
             of
             it
             if
             they
             flye
             down
             perpendicularly
             ,
             can
             strike
             through
             a
             Table
             of
             wood
             ,
             Quercetan
             .
             The
             cause
             is
             ,
             the
             contrariety
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Nitre
             ,
             and
             the
             brimstone
             of
             gold
             :
             for
             when
             as
             oyl
             or
             salt
             of
             Tartar
             is
             poured
             into
             the
             solution
             of
             gold
             ,
             the
             salt
             of
             Tartar
             unites
             it self
             with
             common
             salt
             ,
             and
             also
             with
             Allum
             ,
             and
             Ammoniac
             ;
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             gold
             left
             to
             it self
             sinks
             to
             the
             bottom
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             of
             these
             salts
             is
             left
             with
             the
             gold
             ,
             it
             is
             washed
             off
             with
             hot
             water
             ,
             
               Sennertus
               de
               consens
               .
               et
               dissens
               .
               Chymic
               ,
               et
               Galen
               .
               c.
            
             19.
             onely
             the
             spirit
             of
             Nitre
             is
             left
             ,
             which
             perfectly
             unites
             with
             the
             Gold.
             If
             that
             therefore
             grow
             hot
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             it
             perceives
             that
             the
             Sulphur
             of
             gold
             is
             there
             present
             ,
             it
             opposeth
             it self
             against
             its
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             breaks
             forth
             with
             a
             mighty
             noise
             ,
             in
             flame
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             long
             disputed
             ,
             whether
             it
             can
             be
             made
             potable
             ;
             experience
             shews
             that
             it
             may
             .
             For
             that
             famous
             man
             Dr.
             
               Francis
               Antony
            
             ,
             Physitian
             of
             London
             ,
             brought
             it
             into
             a
             consistence
             like
             honey
             ,
             and
             sent
             certain
             portions
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Physitians
             of
             Germany
             to
             try
             it
             ,
             
               Johan
               .
               Vincent
               .
               Finckius
               in
               Enchiridio
               dogmatico
               Hermetico
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             
               Heurn
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
             Aph.
             24
             ,
             thinks
             it
             hath
             no
             nutritive
             faculty
             ,
             because
             between
             potable
             and
             solid
             Gold
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             but
             the
             liquefaction
             ;
             and
             if
             a
             man
             cannot
             be
             nourished
             by
             the
             pure
             Elements
             he
             can
             hardly
             be
             fed
             with
             things
             inanimate
             and
             distilled
             :
             Also
             it
             may
             be
             made
             ,
             nay
             it
             was
             made
             .
             Kelleius
             an
             English
             man
             converted
             one
             pound
             of
             quick-Silver
             with
             one
             drop
             of
             a
             liquor
             of
             a
             deep
             red
             colour
             ,
             into
             Gold
             ,
             that
             with
             one
             grain
             ,
             he
             tainted
             5000
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             he
             extracted
             about
             ten
             Ounces
             of
             pure
             Gold
             ,
             
               Sennert
               .
               de
               consens
               et
               diss
               .
               cap.
            
             2.
             
             And
             what
             Theophrastus
             did
             ,
             is
             known
             out
             of
             Neander
             ;
             it
             is
             
             known
             out
             of
             
               Oporinus
               ,
               Neander
               in
               Geographia
               ,
               Oporinus
               in
               Epistolis
               .
               Nicolaus
               Mirandulanus
               ,
            
             made
             an
             Ingot
             of
             Gold
             out
             of
             Brasse
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             also
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             so
             many
             witnesses
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             impudence
             to
             deny
             it
             .
             
               Picus
               Mirandula
               Apollinaris
            
             did
             aver
             sincerely
             that
             he
             had
             above
             20
             ways
             to
             make
             Gold.
             Hence
             was
             made
             that
             Epitaph
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               To
               the
               collector
               of
               Gold
               out
               of
               Lead
               .
            
             Some
             think
             they
             may
             be
             changed
             in
             shape
             but
             not
             in
             substance
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             what
             hinders
             .
             The
             forme
             of
             Lead
             is
             not
             turned
             into
             Gold
             ;
             but
             ,
             that
             departing
             ,
             this
             succeeds
             .
             Where
             there
             is
             community
             of
             matter
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             symbolization
             of
             necessity
             .
             Plants
             have
             a
             perfect
             form
             in
             their
             kind
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             turned
             into
             Chylus
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             no
             sophistication
             ;
             The
             forms
             of
             things
             are
             unknown
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             know
             them
             but
             by
             their
             properties
             ;
             and
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             all
             inhere
             in
             that
             ,
             what
             place
             is
             there
             for
             doubting
             ?
             Yet
             that
             is
             difficult
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             attempted
             warily
             .
             Penotus
             was
             an
             excellent
             Chymist
             ;
             learned
             men
             know
             how
             miserably
             he
             was
             deceived
             in
             his
             old
             age
             .
             His
             words
             were
             ,
             
               If
               there
               were
               any
               man
               whom
               he
               could
               not
               hurt
               by
               open
               violence
               ,
               he
               would
               perswade
               him
               to
               turn
            
             Chymist
             .
             
               Sennert
               .
               lib.
               cit
            
             .
             It
             is
             known
             to
             all
             Men
             ,
             that
             divers
             works
             are
             made
             out
             of
             Gold.
             Heliogabalus
             unloaded
             his
             belly
             in
             Golden
             Vessells
             .
             Xerxes
             had
             a
             Golden
             Tree
             ,
             under
             which
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             sit
             .
             A
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             buried
             his
             daughter
             in
             a
             Coat
             of
             Coffin
             .
             
               Agricola
               in
               observ
               .
               Metal
            
             .
             In
             lower
             Germany
             ,
             on
             Danubius
             ,
             there
             were
             Vines
             that
             had
             tendrels
             and
             somtimes
             white
             leaves
             of
             pure
             Gold
             ,
             Alexander
             .
             The
             cause
             is
             assigned
             ,
             That
             (
             there
             )
             are
             Gold
             Mines
             ,
             and
             that
             Gold
             grows
             about
             their
             roots
             ,
             and
             being
             bred
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             hardned
             by
             a
             secret
             Original
             ,
             whilst
             Vines
             send
             out
             their
             branches
             ,
             by
             a
             wonderfull
             work
             of
             nature
             or
             decree
             of
             the
             Starrs
             ,
             the
             Gold
             grows
             out
             with
             them
             .
             
               Alexander
               ab
               Alexandro
               ,
               l.
            
             4.
             
             
               Genial
               .
               dier
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
             Of
             Silver
             .
          
           
             PUre
             Silver
             is
             dug
             up
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             but
             especially
             out
             of
             two
             places
             in
             Germany
             .
             So
             much
             was
             dug
             forth
             of
             the
             Mine
             at
             Sueberg
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             worth
             1000000
             Rhenish
             Nobles
             .
             That
             of
             Abertham
             afforded
             150000
             Nobles
             .
             About
             some
             hundreds
             of
             yeares
             since
             ,
             the
             Mine
             at
             Friberg
             yeelded
             enough
             to
             buy
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Bohemia
               :
               Agricola
               in
               praefat
               .
               in
               decemfossil
               libros
               ad
               Henricum
               Principem
               M●senae
               .
            
             Wherefore
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             neere
             Northusa
             set
             a
             great
             Tree
             of
             Silver
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             bestow
             some
             of
             the
             leavs
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             which
             were
             partly
             Silver
             and
             partly
             Gold
             )
             on
             those
             Noble
             Men
             that
             had
             gallantly
             discharged
             themselves
             in
             fighting
             on
             horsback
             .
             Somtimes
             great
             lumps
             are
             dug
             forth
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Albertus
             the
             Saxon
             ,
             the
             pieces
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             he
             used
             them
             in
             the
             Mines
             for
             a
             Table
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               Frederick
               the
               Emperour
               is
               powerfull
               and
               rich
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               not
               at
               this
               time
               such
               a
               Table
               ▪
            
             In
             the
             Valley
             Joachim
             ,
             they
             report
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Lump
             dug
             forth
             
             that
             weighed
             ten
             Attick
             Talents
             .
             Nature
             makes
             it
             of
             many
             fashions
             ;
             sometimes
             like
             Trees
             ,
             sometimes
             like
             hairs
             .
             It
             is
             white
             ,
             yet
             some
             hath
             been
             found
             green
             .
             Put
             rude
             suddenly
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             it
             will
             leap
             forth
             :
             When
             black
             Lead
             is
             mingled
             with
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             melted
             in
             a
             great
             vessel
             ,
             and
             part
             is
             turned
             into
             Lead
             ore
             ,
             part
             into
             Lytharg
             :
             but
             when
             it
             burns
             long
             ,
             it
             loseth
             something
             ,
             sharp
             things
             corrode
             it
             ;
             Divers
             works
             are
             made
             of
             it
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Tectosages
             there
             are
             made
             silver
             Mills
             .
             An
             Historian
             writes
             ,
             that
             the
             Buckler
             of
             
               Barchinus
               Asarubal
            
             weighed
             138
             pounds
             .
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Passion
             was
             made
             in
             pure
             silver
             ;
             so
             were
             
             Hercules's
             12
             labours
             ,
             brought
             to
             King
             Ferdinand
             .
             To
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             a
             Pillar
             made
             of
             silver
             .
             Cortesius
             himself
             brought
             it
             from
             Mexico
             .
             The
             price
             was
             49000
             Crowns
             ,
             
               Maiolus
               de
               metallis
            
             .
             I
             saw
             Diana
             with
             a
             Stag
             and
             Hounds
             made
             of
             silver
             ,
             with
             a
             Dial
             on
             the
             back-part
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             many
             kinds
             of
             Insects
             about
             it
             cast
             very
             exactly
             .
             That
             it
             stood
             upon
             ,
             was
             like
             a
             Table
             with
             many
             wheels
             .
             It
             ran
             ,
             and
             their
             heads
             seemed
             to
             shake
             as
             they
             were
             turned
             back
             .
             India
             is
             chiefly
             fruitfull
             of
             silver
             .
             The
             Mines
             of
             Potossum
             are
             known
             .
             Geographers
             will
             direct
             you
             ,
             
               Bertius
               in
               Geograph
            
             .
             Also
             the
             Treasures
             of
             Spain
             are
             known
             .
             They
             that
             are
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             have
             written
             ,
             that
             9
             times
             a
             hundred
             45
             millions
             of
             Crowns
             have
             been
             brought
             thence
             ,
             
               Boterus
               in
               Hispan
               .
               descript
            
             .
             If
             there
             be
             a
             fifth
             part
             of
             silver
             to
             five
             of
             gold
             ,
             it
             makes
             Electrum
             ;
             of
             which
             formerly
             they
             made
             Calices
             ,
             because
             it
             would
             discover
             venom
             .
             For
             bows
             like
             the
             Rainbows
             will
             run
             up
             and
             down
             in
             these
             cups
             with
             a
             fiery
             crashing
             ,
             and
             so
             foreshew
             it
             two
             wayes
             .
             By
             the
             light
             it
             is
             clearer
             than
             silver
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             33.
             c.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVIII
             .
             Of
             Quicksilver
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             found
             pure
             in
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             when
             Cenoble
             is
             washed
             with
             waters
             dropping
             from
             the
             veins
             ;
             for
             so
             it
             is
             collected
             and
             turned
             into
             Quicksilver
             .
             The
             same
             dryed
             turns
             again
             to
             be
             like
             Vermilion
             ,
             very
             plentiful
             Fountains
             run
             in
             the
             veins
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             grasse
             growes
             very
             green
             upon
             it
             ,
             
               Vitruvius
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             3.
             
             For
             they
             that
             search
             for
             the
             veins
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             clear
             morning
             in
             May
             ,
             they
             observe
             the
             clowds
             comming
             forth
             of
             the
             Tops
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             hanging
             like
             wooll
             upon
             the
             grasse
             .
             It
             hath
             a
             marvellous
             sympathy
             with
             gold
             ,
             
               Plater
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
               del
               .
               f.
               c.
            
             3.
             
             If
             it
             be
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             it
             is
             drawn
             forth
             by
             drinking
             of
             gold
             .
             Silver
             cannot
             be
             gilded
             without
             Mercury
             .
             It
             is
             a
             wonder
             ,
             that
             if
             one
             be
             anointed
             for
             the
             French
             Pox
             ,
             let
             him
             have
             a
             gold
             ring
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             tongue
             roll
             it
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             the
             Quicksilver
             in
             the
             body
             falls
             to
             the
             ring
             ,
             it
             is
             taken
             out
             like
             silver
             ,
             it
             is
             recovered
             by
             putting
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             
               Lemnius
               l.
            
             2.
             
               de
               occult
               .
               c.
            
             35.
             
             When
             all
             other
             things
             swim
             upon
             it
             ,
             onely
             Gold
             sinks
             into
             it
             .
             It
             so
             flyes
             the
             fire
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             cannot
             go
             downward
             ,
             it
             will
             fly
             upwards
             :
             and
             being
             shut
             in
             ,
             it
             breaks
             
             the
             cover
             ,
             
               Unzer
               .
               l.
               de
               Merc.
               c.
            
             1.
             
             Put
             into
             a
             rin●
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             it
             makes
             it
             leap
             .
             Bread
             in
             the
             Oven
             ,
             Pease
             in
             the
             Pot
             ,
             Eggs
             at
             the
             fire
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             touched
             with
             a
             drop
             of
             it
             ,
             will
             make
             men
             laugh
             by
             their
             dancing
             .
             The
             fire
             will
             make
             it
             fly
             into
             a
             vaporous
             smoke
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             dissipated
             .
             For
             ,
             received
             and
             kept
             in
             a
             vessel
             ,
             it
             shortly
             returns
             to
             Quicksilver
             again
             ,
             and
             loseth
             nothing
             of
             its
             weight
             .
             Powred
             on
             a
             a
             plain
             body
             ▪
             it
             moystneth
             not
             ,
             and
             therefore
             men
             think
             it
             is
             dry
             .
             That
             is
             false
             ;
             for
             nature
             makes
             it
             round
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             hindred
             from
             sti●king
             by
             the
             lead
             Ore
             that
             surrounds
             it
             ,
             
               Palm
               .
               Constant.
               de
               morb
               :
               Contag
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
             It
             alwayes
             moves
             .
             The
             terrestrial
             part
             is
             excellently
             well
             concocted
             ,
             the
             ayr
             and
             spirits
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             so
             shut
             in
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             get
             forth
             ;
             because
             they
             strive
             to
             get
             out
             ▪
             they
             are
             moved
             ,
             
               Marc.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             6.
             
             The
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             divers
             .
             The
             Moons
             ,
             when
             as
             all
             things
             are
             burnt
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             pour
             that
             into
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             casting
             a
             skin
             upon
             it
             ,
             they
             lye
             down
             upon
             that
             and
             cool
             themselves
             :
             Put
             into
             the
             ear
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             the
             brain
             ,
             it
             causeth
             the
             Falling-sicknesse
             .
             For
             it
             dissipates
             the
             animal
             spirits
             ,
             
               Heurn
               .
               de
               cap
               :
               aff
               .
               c.
            
             ●●
             .
             Water
             wherein
             some
             Quicksilver
             hath
             been
             infused
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             strained
             and
             drank
             ,
             wonderfully
             drives
             forth
             Worms
             .
             Midwives
             when
             women
             have
             been
             long
             in
             labour
             ,
             for
             the
             last
             remedy
             give
             them
             a
             scruple
             of
             Quicksilver
             .
             Put
             into
             a
             hazel
             nut-shell
             by
             a
             hole
             ,
             and
             so
             fastned
             in
             ,
             and
             tyed
             about
             ones
             neck
             with
             a
             red
             silk
             ,
             it
             preserves
             one
             from
             the
             Plague
             ,
             
               Quercet
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
               pest
               .
               alex.
            
             5.
             
             There
             have
             been
             so
             many
             experiments
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             needs
             commend
             it
             before
             other
             remedies
             .
             If
             it
             hang
             down
             to
             touch
             the
             belly
             ,
             it
             is
             singular
             against
             the
             Cholick
             ,
             
               Plater
               .
               de
               dol
               .
               c.
            
             13.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIX
             .
             Of
             Brasse
             and
             Alchimy
             .
          
           
             PUre
             Brasse
             is
             found
             both
             in
             its
             own
             Mines
             ,
             and
             amongst
             silver
             Mines
             .
             The
             lumps
             are
             dug
             forth
             of
             divers
             fashions
             ,
             like
             Ic●●
             sickles
             ,
             globes
             ,
             rods
             .
             In
             shops
             where
             they
             separate
             brasse
             from
             silver
             ,
             it
             is
             yellow
             and
             red
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             regular
             ▪
             duskish
             red
             they
             call
             Cauldrons
             mettle
             ,
             
               Agric.
               in
               lib.
               Fossil
            
             .
             That
             is
             softer
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             dilated
             and
             not
             melted
             onely
             ;
             this
             will
             melt
             ,
             but
             not
             be
             drawn
             :
             with
             the
             tincture
             of
             Cadmia
             it
             will
             look
             like
             gold
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             Alchymy
             .
             It
             melts
             and
             runs
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             great
             crucible
             it
             will
             not
             endure
             the
             force
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             nor
             yet
             put
             alteraatì●
             with
             things
             that
             purge
             silver
             and
             gold
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             consumed
             wholly
             .
             It
             will
             not
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             keeps
             other
             things
             from
             corruption
             .
             Hence
             saith
             Horace
             ,
             (
             A
             Monument
             more
             lasting
             than
             brasse
             )
             and
             therefore
             the
             Egyptians
             seem
             to
             have
             put
             plates
             of
             brasse
             into
             the
             Carcases
             of
             dead
             bodies
             .
             
               Pierius
               in
               Hieroglyph
            
             .
             testifies
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             stick
             sharp
             Spears
             of
             Brasse
             into
             dead
             bodies
             .
             
               Camerar
               .
               ho●
               .
               subcis
               .
               cent
               .
            
             1.
             c.
             14.
             saw
             such
             Images
             at
             Venice
             with
             Lauredanus
             .
             The
             son
             of
             Lawredanus
             
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             bodies
             of
             men
             that
             were
             embalmed
             .
             There
             are
             divers
             works
             made
             of
             Brasse
             .
             The
             hundred
             gates
             of
             Babylon
             are
             celebrated
             in
             records
             :
             and
             that
             brasen
             cup
             of
             900
             Gallons
             which
             the
             Lacedemonians
             gave
             to
             Cro●sus
             .
             At
             Florence
             the
             Chappel
             of
             St.
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Font
             ,
             hath
             three
             brazen
             doors
             gilded
             .
             The
             Colossus
             of
             Rhodes
             was
             made
             of
             the
             same
             metal
             ,
             it
             was
             70
             cubits
             high
             .
             Fifty
             years
             after
             it
             was
             thrown
             down
             by
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             and
             lay
             many
             years
             for
             a
             miracle
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             34.
             c.
             7.
             
             Few
             could
             fathom
             the
             thumb
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             fingers
             were
             longer
             than
             most
             Statues
             .
             Vast
             Caves
             were
             seen
             when
             the
             limbs
             were
             broken
             .
             There
             were
             within
             it
             mighty
             great
             stones
             :
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             them
             he
             ●hat
             made
             it
             ,
             made
             it
             stand
             fast
             .
             They
             say
             it
             was
             12
             years
             making
             of
             300
             Talents
             .
             It
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Seven
             Wonders
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXX
             .
             Of
             Lead
             .
          
           
             LEad
             is
             of
             3.
             sorts
             ,
             white
             ,
             ash-coloured
             ,
             and
             black
             .
             The
             first
             is
             not
             found
             of
             its
             own
             colour
             ,
             but
             the
             stones
             are
             whitish
             of
             which
             it
             is
             made
             .
             Ceruss
             is
             made
             of
             it
             corroded
             by
             the
             steam
             of
             vineger
             .
             The
             ash-coloured
             is
             dug
             up
             at
             Sneberg
             .
             When
             silver
             is
             boyled
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             fire
             consumes
             it
             all
             .
             Of
             the
             black
             are
             made
             square
             vessels
             ,
             in
             which
             salt
             is
             boyled
             from
             salt
             water
             ;
             from
             nitrous
             water
             ,
             Nitre
             ,
             
               Agricol
               .
               in
               observat
            
             .
             These
             filled
             with
             liquor
             ,
             and
             set
             in
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             foreshew
             rain
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             drops
             on
             the
             outside
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             hotter
             than
             it
             ,
             yet
             if
             you
             anoint
             your
             hands
             with
             the
             juice
             of
             Mallowes
             or
             Mercury
             ,
             you
             may
             wash
             your
             hands
             in
             melted
             lead
             ,
             so
             you
             do
             it
             quickly
             with
             swift
             motion
             ,
             
               Lemnius
               l.
            
             2.
             
               de
               occult
               .
               c.
            
             34.
             
             It
             is
             heavier
             than
             silver
             ,
             yet
             will
             swim
             upon
             it
             being
             melted
             .
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             volatil
             parts
             of
             evaporating
             Lead
             fly
             away
             by
             the
             fire
             ;
             but
             the
             silver
             not
             evaporating
             ,
             sinks
             down
             ,
             
               Libavius
               l.
            
             2.
             
             
               Epist.
               Chym.
               Ep.
            
             98
             ▪
             It
             is
             said
             to
             increase
             in
             weight
             and
             magnitude
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             hid
             in
             C●llars
             ,
             where
             the
             Ayr
             is
             troubled
             ,
             so
             that
             what
             is
             put
             there
             ,
             presently
             gathers
             rust
             .
             The
             Leaden
             bands
             of
             Statues
             that
             bind
             their
             feet
             ,
             are
             sometimes
             found
             to
             grow
             ,
             and
             to
             swell
             sometimes
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             hang
             like
             Crystal
             out
             of
             the
             stones
             .
             Experience
             hath
             proved
             it
             to
             be
             unfit
             for
             Medicament
             ,
             
               Fernel
               .
               lib.
               de
               lue
               Vener
               .
               c.
            
             7.
             
             For
             when
             as
             one
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             an
             Emperick
             ,
             had
             eaten
             half
             a
             pound
             of
             the
             powder
             of
             it
             with
             his
             meat
             in
             15
             dayes
             ,
             to
             cure
             the
             joynt
             Gout
             ,
             those
             things
             that
             were
             taken
             in
             ,
             had
             a
             nidorous
             taste
             of
             Lead
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             voided
             by
             stool
             ,
             looked
             of
             Lead
             colour
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             found
             also
             to
             be
             for
             externall
             medicinal
             use
             .
             For
             it
             cools
             .
             Wherefore
             both
             Mortars
             and
             Pessels
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             which
             if
             Liquors
             are
             beaten
             ,
             what
             comes
             by
             the
             mixture
             of
             both
             is
             very
             cooling
             .
             The
             plates
             are
             good
             to
             lay
             to
             the
             loyns
             over-heat
             with
             venery
             ,
             and
             against
             nocturnal
             pollutions
             in
             dreaming
             .
             Calvus
             the
             Orator
             ,
             did
             prevent
             lust
             therewith
             ,
             
             that
             he
             might
             preserve
             his
             strength
             for
             his
             study
             ,
             Pliny
             .
             Musicians
             were
             wont
             to
             lay
             them
             upon
             their
             breasts
             ,
             to
             sing
             the
             lowder
             ,
             
               Isidorus
               .
               Nero
            
             had
             a
             plate
             of
             Lead
             to
             lay
             upon
             his
             breast
             when
             he
             slept
             ,
             to
             preserve
             his
             voice
             ,
             
               Suetonius
               in
               Nerone
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXI
             .
             Of
             Iron
             .
          
           
             THe
             Mine
             of
             Iron
             is
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             Mettals
             .
             On
             that
             part
             of
             Cantabria
             which
             the
             Sea
             passeth
             by
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Mountain
             ,
             high
             and
             cragged
             ,
             it
             is
             incredible
             to
             speak
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             of
             Iron
             Ore
             ;
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             34.
             c.
             14.
             
             It
             is
             rare
             in
             India
             .
             Hence
             they
             write
             that
             14
             ,
             pounds
             of
             Iron
             ,
             at
             the
             Island
             of
             Zabur
             have
             been
             bartred
             for
             250
             ,
             pounds
             of
             Gold.
             Pegaffetta
             .
             It
             was
             formerly
             found
             in
             China
             ,
             called
             
               Azzalum
               Indicum
            
             ,
             of
             such
             an
             excellent
             temper
             in
             the
             edg
             that
             it
             would
             cut
             any
             Iron
             ,
             
               Pancirol
               ,
               l.
               de
               novis
               repertis
               .
            
             Digged
             up
             in
             Sicilie
             ,
             and
             Lusatia
             ,
             it
             grows
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             and
             stocks
             of
             Trees
             ,
             as
             it
             grows
             ,
             become
             Iron
             .
             First
             it
             is
             like
             a
             thick
             liquor
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             it
             grows
             hard
             ,
             
               Agricola
               in
               observat
               .
               metal
            
             .
             When
             it
             is
             boyled
             ,
             it
             becomes
             moyst
             like
             water
             ,
             afterwards
             it
             is
             broken
             into
             Spunges
             .
             The
             more
             tender
             Iron
             instruments
             ,
             are
             steeped
             in
             oyle
             to
             quench
             them
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             grow
             too
             hard
             and
             brittle
             with
             water
             .
             
               Plin.
               lib.
               citat
            
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             Island
             Palmosa
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             melted
             ,
             &
             also
             in
             
               Aethalia
               ,
               Strabo
               .
               l.
            
             15.
             
             
               Bertius
               in
               Descript
               Ilvae
            
             .
             Smeared
             with
             Alum
             and
             Vineger
             it
             becomes
             like
             brasse
             .
             At
             Smolnicium
             (
             it
             is
             a
             Town
             of
             the
             Mount
             Carpathum
             )
             water
             is
             drawn
             out
             of
             a
             pit
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             powred
             into
             Pipes
             laid
             in
             a
             threefold
             order
             ,
             and
             that
             pieces
             of
             Iron
             in
             them
             ,
             turn
             into
             brasse
             .
             
               Agricol
               de
               metal
            
             .
             But
             the
             piece
             of
             Iron
             that
             is
             put
             into
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Pipes
             ,
             is
             eaten
             by
             this
             water
             ,
             that
             it
             becomes
             like
             mud
             ;
             that
             ,
             afterwards
             boyled
             in
             a
             furnace
             becomes
             good
             Brasse
             .
             It
             is
             most
             agreeing
             with
             all
             Copper
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             mingle
             with
             it
             in
             melting
             .
             The
             Poets
             call
             these
             Mars
             and
             Venus
             in
             their
             Fables
             ,
             
               Minder
               .
               de
               Vitriolo
               .
               c.
            
             1.
             
             Aristonides
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             expresse
             the
             fury
             of
             Athamas
             who
             would
             throw
             down
             headlong
             his
             Son
             Clearchus
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             don
             so
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             sorrow
             ;
             he
             mingled
             Brasse
             and
             Iron
             ,
             that
             the
             rust
             of
             it
             shining
             through
             the
             brighter
             Brasse
             ,
             might
             expresse
             his
             shame
             and
             bashfullnesse
             ,
             
               Plin.
               lib.
               citat
            
             .
             Plunged
             fiery
             ▪
             hot
             in
             water
             ,
             it
             becomes
             Steel
             ;
             in
             Vinegar
             ,
             it
             will
             endure
             no
             hammering
             ,
             but
             will
             sooner
             break
             than
             draw
             .
             Hence
             the
             Lacaedonians
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             make
             their
             coyn
             of
             Iron
             Rods
             ,
             steeped
             them
             red
             hot
             in
             Vinegar
             ;
             that
             ,
             being
             brittle
             ,
             they
             might
             never
             be
             put
             to
             any
             other
             use
             .
             Plutarch
             in
             Lycurgo
             .
             If
             you
             seek
             a
             reason
             ,
             we
             say
             that
             Vinegar
             goes
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Iron
             ;
             
               Bodin
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             
             Theatr
             :
             In
             Furnaces
             where
             they
             make
             it
             into
             bars
             ,
             there
             rise
             such
             Vapours
             from
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             hammerd
             ,
             that
             a
             certain
             powder
             increaseth
             sensibly
             ,
             and
             multiplyes
             sticking
             to
             the
             walls
             .
             
               Albert.
               Mag
               ,
               in
               lib.
               de
               Animal
               .
            
             It
             is
             
             so
             strong
             that
             it
             can
             never
             be
             consumed
             by
             fire
             .
             In
             the
             new
             World
             there
             is
             an
             herb
             called
             Cabuja
             or
             Hentquen
             ;
             of
             the
             leavs
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             reddish
             string
             ,
             that
             with
             sand
             will
             cut
             Iron
             .
             
               Ovetan
               .
               Histor.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             10.
             
             Iron
             scales
             are
             very
             drying
             ,
             they
             put
             it
             in
             their
             shoos
             that
             have
             sweating
             feet
             .
             The
             best
             Iron
             is
             most
             white
             and
             light
             ,
             and
             hath
             little
             branches
             ,
             somtimes
             like
             to
             Corall
             ,
             somtimes
             bound
             together
             with
             very
             fine
             strings
             .
             They
             make
             bullets
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             great
             Guns
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXII
             .
             Of
             Fossil
             Fl●sh
             .
          
           
             
               ANdreas
               Libavius
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             exceedingly
             deserving
             in
             Philosophy
             and
             Physick
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             reported
             on
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             
               Jevenses
               Schroterori
            
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             rampire
             of
             Erfurd
             ,
             by
             the
             port
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             raising
             the
             Bulwark
             higher
             ,
             that
             great
             pieces
             of
             raw
             flesh
             were
             dug
             out
             of
             ground
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             brawny
             ;
             much
             like
             to
             Oxe-flesh
             ,
             (
             only
             it
             had
             no
             bones
             )
             :
             Hubnerus
             affirms
             this
             in
             
               Epistol
               .
               ad
               Libavium
            
             .
             But
             because
             those
             that
             dug
             it
             up
             prated
             that
             they
             could
             find
             it
             only
             upon
             Thursdays
             ,
             wise
             men
             began
             to
             suspect
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             having
             discovered
             the
             fraud
             ,
             the
             deceivers
             were
             cast
             into
             Prison
             .
             Though
             fraud
             here
             may
             be
             objected
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             against
             reason
             to
             say
             with
             Libavius
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             fossil
             flesh
             .
             Most
             true
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Earth
             ,
             (
             I
             add
             the
             water
             also
             )
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             some
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             imperfect
             ones
             that
             came
             by
             aequivocall
             generation
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             mixture
             of
             both
             these
             ,
             Clay
             may
             be
             made
             fit
             for
             the
             breeding
             of
             an
             animall
             principle
             ,
             which
             somtimes
             becomes
             a
             perfect
             Creature
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             is
             deficient
             .
             As
             in
             the
             kinds
             of
             perfect
             Creatures
             ,
             somtimes
             rude
             lumps
             are
             bred
             ,
             somtimes
             provided
             with
             that
             supplies
             their
             defect
             .
             If
             that
             be
             first
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             helps
             being
             present
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             frustrated
             of
             its
             motion
             ,
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             a
             Mole
             of
             clotted
             blood
             or
             somthing
             like
             flesh
             should
             be
             made
             :
             no
             otherwise
             than
             as
             matter
             disposed
             with
             it
             for
             a
             bone
             ,
             becomes
             a
             bone
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Fossil
             Horn.
             So
             Histories
             relate
             ,
             that
             shell
             fish
             have
             been
             found
             in
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             highest
             Mountaines
             of
             sand
             ,
             from
             Marle
             and
             Marble
             putrified
             :
             which
             though
             some
             think
             they
             are
             the
             reliques
             of
             the
             General
             flood
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             not
             probable
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             last
             so
             long
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             injury
             of
             time
             .
             For
             Marble
             it self
             will
             at
             last
             dissolve
             .
             And
             if
             you
             think
             it
             absurd
             that
             a
             Creature
             with
             blood
             should
             proceed
             from
             matter
             that
             is
             without
             blood
             ;
             I
             could
             by
             examples
             shew
             your
             absurdity
             .
             When
             Nilus
             sinks
             down
             ,
             living
             Creatures
             are
             bred
             of
             the
             mud
             by
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             some
             perfect
             ,
             some
             half
             perfect
             ,
             sticking
             to
             the
             Clods
             ,
             
               Diodor.
               Sicul.
            
             A
             Venemous
             frog
             is
             bred
             deep
             within
             the
             Earth
             ,
             where
             you
             can
             see
             no
             holes
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             futures
             of
             stones
             are
             broken
             with
             wedges
             ,
             Agricola
             .
             Of
             the
             rayning
             of
             blood
             and
             flesh
             there
             are
             many
             Histories
             ,
             and
             that
             came
             not
             by
             the
             Sun
             ,
             drawing
             blood
             from
             Carkeises
             ,
             but
             by
             changing
             the
             humour
             so
             disposed
             .
             In
             
             a
             ditch
             of
             the
             Town
             Beichelstein
             beneath
             out
             of
             a
             Willow
             ,
             stinking
             blood
             ran
             .
             At
             Spira
             they
             say
             it
             came
             forth
             of
             bread
             .
             At
             Suidnicium
             ,
             a
             bloody
             Fleece
             of
             Snow
             fell
             down
             like
             hail
             .
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             more
             ?
             The
             Chymists
             say
             that
             of
             Satyrium
             ,
             great
             Comfrey
             ,
             Tutsan
             ,
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             a
             juyce
             may
             be
             made
             that
             is
             perfectly
             blood
             ,
             which
             by
             due
             digestions
             may
             be
             made
             into
             substantial
             flesh
             .
             Of
             Brimstone
             boyled
             in
             Linseed
             Oyle
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             Masse
             like
             a
             Liver
             .
             Lastly
             the
             fowls
             in
             the
             Orcades
             are
             said
             to
             be
             fruits
             of
             Trees
             .
             You
             shall
             see
             it
             proved
             in
             the
             appendix
             of
             the
             sixth
             Classis
             .
             Wherefore
             we
             conclude
             with
             Libavius
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             Fossil
             Flesh
             ;
             and
             with
             this
             discourse
             we
             will
             shut
             up
             this
             Classis
             .
             Setting
             aside
             those
             things
             that
             may
             be
             said
             concerning
             Devill
             in
             Mettalls
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             speak
             of
             in
             our
             
               Thaumatographia
               Pneumatica
            
             ,
             which
             if
             God
             pleaseth
             ,
             we
             intend
             to
             publish
             .
          
           
             I
             add
             one
             thing
             that
             I
             had
             forgot
             .
             When
             Henry
             the
             2.
             
             King
             of
             France
             was
             at
             Bononia
             ,
             there
             was
             brought
             to
             him
             from
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             by
             an
             unknown
             person
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             it
             appeared
             by
             his
             gesture
             ,
             a
             
               Barbarous
               fellow
            
             ,
             a
             stone
             of
             a
             wonderfull
             shape
             and
             nature
             ,
             for
             it
             shone
             with
             light
             and
             clearnesse
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             it
             seemed
             as
             if
             it
             were
             all
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             turn
             it
             which
             way
             you
             would
             ,
             the
             lustre
             of
             it
             so
             enlightned
             the
             ayre
             with
             its
             beams
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             hardly
             endure
             to
             look
             upon
             it
             :
             And
             this
             was
             strange
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             endure
             no
             earth
             upon
             it
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             were
             covered
             with
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             break
             forth
             with
             violence
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             :
             no
             art
             of
             man
             could
             hold
             it
             in
             a
             narrow
             place
             ,
             for
             it
             delighted
             in
             the
             spacious
             Ayre
             ,
             it
             was
             exceedingly
             pure
             and
             bright
             ,
             no
             filth
             was
             upon
             it
             ,
             it
             had
             no
             certain
             figure
             ,
             but
             was
             inconstant
             ,
             and
             changed
             in
             a
             moment
             ;
             and
             being
             so
             beautifull
             to
             behold
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             safe
             to
             touch
             it
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             dealt
             roughly
             with
             it
             to
             hold
             it
             ,
             felt
             the
             inconvenience
             ,
             as
             many
             that
             stod
             by
             can
             testify
             .
             If
             any
             part
             were
             broken
             off
             from
             it
             ,
             by
             contending
             with
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             not
             very
             hard
             ,
             yet
             the
             vertue
             of
             it
             was
             very
             usefull
             for
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             Stranger
             said
             it
             was
             needfull
             chiefly
             for
             Kings
             .
             He
             boasted
             much
             of
             the
             miracle
             ,
             but
             refused
             to
             discover
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             might
             first
             receive
             a
             mighty
             reward
             .
             Thuan
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             delivered
             these
             things
             as
             they
             were
             in
             Leters
             of
             
               John
               Pipin
            
             an
             eye
             witnesse
             of
             it
             :
             who
             in
             the
             Family
             of
             
               A.
               Mamorantius
               ,
               M.
               E.
            
             professed
             Physick
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Leters
             to
             
               Antony
               Mizaldus
            
             a
             famous
             Physitian
             ;
             also
             ,
             to
             Bononia
             ,
             on
             the
             day
             before
             Ascension
             day
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             he
             leaves
             the
             matter
             to
             Philosophers
             to
             discusse
             farther
             .
             For
             Pipinus
             in
             his
             Letters
             ,
             neither
             said
             that
             the
             Antient
             knew
             any
             such
             stone
             ,
             nor
             do
             I
             affirm
             it
             .
             
               Thuan
               ,
               l.
            
             5.
             
             Histor.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Fourth
          
           Classis
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           OF
           Naturall
           VVonders
           .
        
         
           The
           Fifth
           Classis
           .
           Wherein
           are
           the
           Wonders
           of
           Plants
           .
        
         
           
             NAture
             ,
             daily
             breeds
             Flowers
             and
             Sents
             :
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             men
             are
             much
             admonished
             thereby
             ,
             that
             those
             things
             that
             flourish
             most
             delightfully
             ,
             do
             soonest
             wither
             ,
          
           
             
               Plin.
               l.
               21.
               histor
               .
               Natural
               .
               c.
               1.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             Plants
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             WEe
             have
             seen
             the
             Wonders
             of
             things
             without
             life
             ;
             Now
             let
             us
             see
             the
             Wonders
             of
             living
             Creatures
             ▪
             Plants
             are
             first
             in
             order
             ;
             not
             that
             they
             are
             the
             chief
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             have
             that
             degree
             in
             common
             to
             all
             living
             Creatures
             .
             They
             have
             a
             vegetative
             soul
             ,
             producing
             the
             nutritive
             ,
             augmenting
             ,
             and
             generative
             faculties
             ,
             with
             all
             things
             subordinate
             to
             them
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             each
             hath
             a
             specificall
             form
             of
             its
             own
             being
             ,
             works
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             distinguished
             from
             others
             .
             Nature
             hath
             made
             up
             their
             bodies
             of
             certain
             parts
             ,
             which
             Philosophers
             call
             the
             kernel
             ,
             the
             pith
             ,
             the
             bark
             of
             the
             root
             ,
             the
             stock
             ,
             the
             boughes
             ,
             the
             branches
             ,
             the
             flowers
             ,
             the
             fruit
             .
             As
             these
             vary
             ,
             so
             is
             there
             very
             great
             difference
             in
             Plants
             .
             The
             Earth
             is
             their
             Mother
             ,
             their
             faculty
             was
             given
             by
             creation
             ;
             and
             because
             qualities
             are
             different
             ,
             it
             is
             found
             very
             various
             in
             Plants
             also
             .
             Moses
             speaks
             expresly
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               Earth
               bring
               forth
               grasse
               ,
               the
               herb
               yielding
               seed
               ,
               and
               the
               fruit
               tree
               yielding
               fruit
               after
               its
               kind
               ,
               whose
               seed
               is
               in
               it self
               upon
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             But
             
               Porta
               (
               l.
            
             2.
             
             
               Phytogn
               .
               c.
            
             1.
             )
             when
             he
             had
             heaped
             up
             much
             ground
             together
             ,
             which
             was
             cast
             forth
             from
             the
             foundations
             of
             houses
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             open
             to
             the
             Ayr
             ;
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             from
             the
             divers
             qualities
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             divers
             sorts
             of
             herbs
             sprang
             forth
             .
             He
             saw
             these
             things
             familiarly
             in
             Naples
             climat
             
             and
             grounds
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             must
             needs
             marry
             .
             The
             principles
             of
             Male
             and
             Female
             are
             mingled
             in
             them
             .
             But
             that
             which
             Pliny
             writes
             is
             false
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             begot
             by
             the
             West
             wind
             .
             They
             wither
             that
             fructifie
             most
             ,
             for
             their
             nourishment
             is
             consumed
             ;
             and
             beyond
             St.
             Thomas
             Island
             ,
             the
             South
             wind
             onely
             is
             said
             to
             blow
             ,
             elsewhere
             onely
             two
             winds
             by
             courses
             :
             And
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             all
             kinds
             of
             Plants
             do
             not
             grow
             in
             all
             places
             .
             For
             near
             Rome
             Chestnuts
             will
             hardly
             grow
             :
             and
             about
             
               Cimmerian
               Bosphorus
            
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             Particapaeum
             .
             King
             Mithridates
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             wanted
             the
             Bay
             and
             Myrtill
             Tree
             in
             their
             solemnities
             .
             Some
             new
             Plants
             are
             found
             in
             new-found
             places
             ,
             as
             Tobacco
             lately
             in
             America
             ,
             wild
             Tobacco
             was
             found
             in
             the
             Woods
             of
             
               Thuringia
               ,
               Libavius
               l.
            
             4.
             
               de
               orig
               .
               rerum
               .
               Anaxagoras
            
             ascribes
             it
             to
             the
             ayr
             that
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             seeds
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             sends
             them
             down
             in
             showrs
             ,
             and
             they
             become
             Plants
             .
             Diogenes
             ,
             to
             the
             waters
             putrifying
             and
             mingled
             with
             the
             earth
             .
             Others
             to
             the
             winds
             ,
             bringing
             them
             .
             We
             ascribe
             them
             ,
             to
             Divine
             providence
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             produce
             each
             individual
             plant
             ,
             but
             disposed
             of
             the
             best
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             rest
             without
             ,
             endowing
             some
             with
             virtues
             to
             come
             forth
             into
             the
             light
             at
             their
             set
             times
             .
             As
             for
             their
             Life
             ,
             they
             live
             by
             heat
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             dye
             with
             cold
             .
             
               Theophrastus
               l.
            
             2.
             
               de
               Plant.
               c.
            
             4.
             testifies
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             will
             spring
             again
             ;
             if
             an
             Olive
             Tree
             be
             burned
             to
             the
             root
             ,
             it
             will
             grow
             again
             :
             Some
             will
             live
             without
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             Onions
             and
             Garlick
             ,
             which
             being
             many
             moneths
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             grow
             without
             any
             nutriment
             from
             thence
             ,
             being
             fortified
             by
             much
             grosse
             humour
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             
               Marcel
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
               histor
               .
               medic
               .
               mir
               .
               c.
            
             12.
             
             The
             forces
             of
             Plants
             are
             wonderful
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             observed
             ,
             that
             if
             men
             with
             wands
             travel
             where
             ill
             Plants
             grow
             ,
             the
             Ulcers
             will
             be
             inflamed
             ,
             and
             cured
             where
             the
             Plants
             are
             healthful
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               Dioscor
               .
               Praefat.
            
             By
             touching
             of
             Spleenwort
             ,
             Splenetick
             people
             have
             been
             helped
             ;
             and
             Jaundy-sick
             ,
             by
             putting
             Celandine
             to
             their
             naked
             feet
             in
             their
             shooes
             .
             No
             man
             shall
             be
             troubled
             with
             blear-eyes
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             keeps
             very
             clean
             by
             him
             the
             root
             of
             the
             wild
             sowr
             Dock
             .
             He
             shall
             not
             be
             troubled
             with
             the
             Strangury
             any
             more
             ,
             who
             quencheth
             in
             his
             urine
             the
             burning
             root
             of
             Tamarisk
             .
             Physitians
             do
             diversly
             dispose
             them
             ;
             the
             Chymists
             teach
             us
             to
             know
             them
             by
             their
             signatures
             ;
             and
             Porta
             of
             Naples
             thinks
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             what
             part
             of
             Man
             they
             resemble
             that
             they
             are
             good
             for
             ,
             
               Sennert
               .
               de
               cons.
               Chym.
               c.
            
             18.
             
             But
             of
             these
             ,
             more
             hereafter
             if
             God
             please
             .
             Now
             let
             us
             see
             Nature
             prodigall
             in
             Plants
             ,
             and
             opening
             her
             Treasures
             ,
             let
             us
             admire
             with
             thanksgiving
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             Wormwood
             ,
             Woolfsbane
             ,
             and
             Snapdragon
             .
          
           
             WOrmwood
             is
             in
             many
             things
             a
             wonderful
             Plant
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             bitter
             ,
             yet
             the
             distilled
             water
             of
             it
             is
             sweet
             .
             Hence
             the
             Commentators
             on
             Mesues
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             intrinsecal
             parts
             are
             sweet
             :
             but
             the
             matter
             must
             be
             ascribed
             to
             the
             thinnesse
             of
             the
             outward
             parts
             ;
             for
             these
             being
             soluble
             into
             a
             vapour
             ,
             being
             more
             attenuated
             by
             heat
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             are
             easily
             resolved
             ,
             and
             abate
             of
             their
             bitternesse
             ,
             
               Mathiolus
               in
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             24.
             
             The
             Lye
             out
             of
             which
             the
             salt
             of
             it
             is
             prepared
             ,
             will
             so
             benum
             the
             hands
             ,
             that
             they
             almost
             lose
             their
             feeling
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               de
               febrib
               .
               pest
               .
            
             It
             is
             credible
             ,
             that
             if
             Infants
             before
             they
             be
             12
             weeks
             old
             ,
             be
             anointed
             with
             the
             juice
             of
             Wormwood
             on
             their
             hands
             and
             feet
             ,
             that
             neither
             heat
             nor
             cold
             will
             ever
             trouble
             them
             during
             their
             life
             :
             and
             if
             the
             whole
             body
             be
             anointed
             ,
             they
             shall
             never
             be
             scabby
             ,
             
               Guerth
               .
               in
               Append.
               ad
               memorab
               .
               Mizaldi
               .
               Wolfsbane
            
             is
             the
             quickest
             of
             all
             venomous
             things
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             touch
             but
             the
             secrets
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             it
             kills
             her
             the
             same
             day
             .
             This
             was
             the
             poyson
             ,
             that
             
               Mar
               :
               Coecilius
            
             objected
             ,
             that
             
               Calphurnius
               Bestia
            
             killed
             his
             Wives
             with
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             asleep
             :
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             he
             so
             sharply
             declamed
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             dyed
             by
             his
             hand
             .
             Yet
             experience
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             this
             may
             be
             made
             use
             of
             for
             mans
             good
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             bitings
             of
             Scorpions
             ,
             given
             in
             hot
             wine
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             is
             to
             kill
             Man
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             find
             some
             venome
             in
             him
             to
             be
             destroyed
             .
             Scorpions
             are
             stun'd
             by
             the
             touch
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             being
             astonished
             ,
             shew
             by
             their
             palenesse
             that
             they
             are
             subdued
             .
             White
             Hellebore
             helps
             them
             by
             its
             resolving
             touch
             ,
             and
             Wolfsbane
             yields
             to
             two
             evils
             ,
             to
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             others
             ,
             Pliny
             .
             But
             Snapdragon
             is
             so
             contrary
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             stuns
             them
             :
             but
             whilest
             some
             by
             this
             Amulet
             hope
             to
             procure
             Princes
             favours
             ,
             they
             are
             deceived
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               :
               in
               l.
            
             4.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             128.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             Aloes
             ,
             Agallochum
             ,
             and
             Camomill
             .
          
           
             SCaliger
             had
             found
             by
             above
             40
             years
             tryal
             ,
             that
             Aloes
             hurts
             the
             Liver
             ,
             Exerc.
             160.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             
             They
             whose
             veins
             swell
             ,
             or
             are
             opened
             ,
             if
             they
             take
             never
             so
             little
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             certainly
             go
             thither
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             adde
             something
             of
             its
             own
             to
             open
             these
             vessels
             .
             But
             Agallo●●um
             is
             Aloes
             wood
             so
             excellent
             ,
             that
             cast
             into
             water
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             swim
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             sinks
             presently
             ;
             When
             it
             is
             cut
             from
             the
             Tree
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             bury
             it
             a
             whole
             year
             ,
             that
             the
             bark
             may
             wither
             under
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             wood
             lose
             nothing
             :
             and
             they
             think
             it
             will
             never
             be
             so
             sweet
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             first
             be
             worm-eaten
             ,
             
               Simeon
               Sethi
               citante
               Mathi●lo
               .
               Camomil
            
             is
             
             so
             like
             to
             May-weed
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             know
             them
             asunder
             by
             sight
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             smell
             .
             This
             stinks
             ,
             and
             bound
             on
             will
             presently
             blister
             the
             skin
             .
             The
             flowers
             of
             Camomil
             taken
             without
             the
             leaves
             ,
             and
             beat
             in
             a
             Mortar
             ,
             and
             made
             with
             oyl
             into
             balls
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             dissolved
             in
             the
             same
             oyl
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             have
             Feavers
             be
             anointed
             therewith
             from
             the
             crown
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             to
             the
             soles
             of
             the
             feet
             ,
             and
             be
             presently
             covered
             with
             blankets
             to
             sweat
             ;
             if
             they
             sweat
             plentifully
             ,
             it
             cures
             them
             of
             their
             Agues
             .
             This
             is
             
               Nictessius
               Aegyptius
            
             his
             receipt
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               Dioscorid
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             1
             37.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             Ammi
             ,
             Holly
             ,
             Ceterach
             ,
             and
             the
             Strawberry-Tree
             .
          
           
             AMmi
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             the
             right
             seed
             that
             comes
             from
             Alexandria
             ,
             it
             cherisheth
             Womens
             fruitfulnesse
             :
             if
             you
             drink
             of
             it
             a
             dram
             weight
             in
             the
             morning
             every
             other
             day
             ,
             3.
             hours
             before
             meat
             .
             Yet
             in
             those
             dayes
             they
             must
             not
             lie
             with
             their
             husbands
             ,
             as
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
            
             3.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             61.
             
             With
             the
             flowers
             of
             Holly
             ,
             water
             congealeth
             ;
             and
             a
             stick
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             thrown
             at
             any
             living
             creature
             ,
             though
             it
             fell
             short
             by
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             him
             that
             threw
             it
             ;
             yet
             of
             it self
             it
             will
             fall
             nearer
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             22.
             
             Ceterach
             growes
             in
             Crete
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             Potereus
             ,
             that
             runs
             between
             two
             Cities
             Enosa
             and
             Cortina
             :
             it
             destroyes
             the
             Spleen
             in
             Cattel
             ,
             that
             eat
             it
             ;
             thence
             it
             hath
             its
             name
             Spleenwort
             ▪
             In
             a
             certain
             place
             that
             lyes
             toward
             Cortina
             ,
             this
             Spleenwort
             is
             found
             in
             great
             abundance
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             otherwise
             toward
             Enosa
             ,
             for
             there
             growes
             none
             .
             In
             the
             wrong
             side
             of
             the
             leave
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             found
             a
             precious
             powder
             ,
             which
             being
             given
             one
             dram
             weight
             ,
             with
             half
             a
             dram
             of
             the
             powder
             of
             white
             Amber
             ,
             in
             the
             juice
             of
             Purslane
             ,
             cures
             the
             Gonorrhaea
             .
             The
             Strawberry
             Tree
             flowers
             in
             July
             ;
             the
             buds
             by
             a
             singular
             hanging
             together
             ,
             are
             joyned
             in
             clusters
             at
             the
             utmost
             end
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             like
             a
             long
             form'd
             Myrtil
             berry
             ,
             and
             as
             great
             ,
             without
             leaves
             ;
             hollow
             ,
             as
             an
             Egge
             made
             so
             ,
             with
             the
             mouth
             open
             ;
             when
             it
             fades
             ,
             what
             hindred
             is
             perforated
             ,
             
               Theophrast
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             16.
             
               de
               Plantis
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             the
             Cane
             reed
             ,
             Asserall
             ,
             and
             Agnacath
             .
          
           
             IN
             Zeilam
             the
             Reeds
             are
             so
             large
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             boats
             of
             them
             severally
             ;
             also
             they
             make
             Javelius
             of
             them
             :
             As
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Pegu
             ,
             they
             make
             Masts
             and
             Oars
             of
             the
             Myoparones
             :
             Certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             some
             of
             them
             7
             foot
             about
             ,
             
               Scaliger
               Exerc.
            
             166.
             
          
           
             Mathiolus
             writes
             ,
             that
             in
             India
             they
             grow
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             between
             every
             knot
             ,
             they
             serve
             for
             Boats
             to
             sail
             in
             Lakes
             and
             Rivers
             ,
             for
             three
             
             Men
             to
             sit
             in
             them
             .
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               Dioscorid
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             97.
             
             Between
             the
             Reed
             and
             the
             Fern
             there
             is
             a
             deadly
             feud
             ,
             and
             they
             say
             that
             a
             Reed
             tied
             to
             the
             Plough
             destroys
             all
             the
             Fern
             that
             growes
             there
             .
             It
             agrees
             with
             Sparagus
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             be
             sowed
             in
             Reedy
             grounds
             ,
             they
             increase
             wonderfully
             .
             
               Mathiol
               ,
               l.
               citat
            
             .
             The
             Turks
             ,
             going
             to
             battle
             ,
             devoure
             Asseral
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             they
             grow
             merry
             and
             bold
             against
             dangers
             .
             Juglers
             use
             this
             often
             on
             their
             Scaffolds
             .
             They
             mingle
             a
             Medicament
             with
             Wine
             ,
             that
             will
             draw
             their
             mouths
             together
             :
             and
             whom
             they
             would
             put
             a
             trick
             upon
             ,
             they
             bid
             him
             dip
             his
             finger
             in
             and
             suck
             it
             ;
             he
             putting
             this
             into
             his
             mouth
             ,
             cannot
             for
             pain
             suck
             it
             .
             The
             Juglers
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             pittied
             him
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             annoint
             the
             arteries
             of
             his
             wrists
             and
             temples
             with
             some
             peculiar
             Oyntment
             .
             When
             he
             is
             recovered
             ,
             like
             one
             that
             comes
             from
             Sea
             after
             Shipwrack
             ,
             he
             winds
             his
             hair
             and
             garments
             as
             if
             they
             were
             wet
             ,
             and
             wrings
             them
             out
             ,
             he
             wipes
             his
             Armes
             ,
             blows
             his
             Nose
             .
             
               Scaliger
               .
               Exerc.
            
             159.
             
             Agnacath
             is
             a
             Tree
             like
             a
             Peare
             Tree
             ,
             and
             as
             great
             ,
             allwayes
             with
             green
             leaves
             ,
             and
             very
             clear
             in
             the
             outside
             .
             It
             makes
             men
             so
             lusty
             that
             it
             is
             miraculous
             .
             Kin
             to
             this
             ,
             is
             a
             root
             in
             the
             Western
             Hills
             of
             Allas
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             call
             that
             part
             Surnaga
             .
             The
             eating
             of
             it
             gives
             wonderfull
             strength
             for
             Venus
             ▪
             they
             say
             if
             a
             Man
             make
             water
             on
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             presently
             provoked
             .
             If
             Virgins
             do
             but
             sit
             on
             them
             in
             the
             fields
             ;
             or
             Urine
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             Hymen
             is
             presently
             broken
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             known
             a
             Man.
             
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             175.
             s.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             the
             Scythian
             Lamb
             ,
             the
             bashfull
             Plant
             ,
             and
             Amfi●
             .
          
           
             THe
             
               Scythian
               Lamb
            
             is
             a
             Plant
             that
             come
             〈…〉
             seed
             like
             a
             Kernel
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             long
             .
             The
             Tartars
             call
             it
             〈…〉
             .
             It
             g●●ws
             like
             a
             Lamb
             about
             three
             foot
             high
             ,
             and
             is
             like
             a
             Lamb
             in
             his
             feet
             ,
             claws
             ,
             ears
             ,
             the
             whole
             head
             ,
             except
             the
             Horns
             .
             For
             Horns
             ;
             it
             hath
             h●ire
             :
             is
             is
             singular
             like
             a
             Horn
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             thin
             Horn
             covers
             it
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             take
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             use
             it
             for
             cloathing
             .
             It
             is
             of
             a
             wonderfull
             sweetnesse
             ;
             Blood
             runs
             forth
             of
             the
             wound
             .
             As
             long
             as
             other
             herbs
             grow
             about
             it
             ,
             so
             long
             it
             will
             live
             .
             It
             dies
             ,
             when
             these
             are
             gon
             .
             Wolves
             desire
             it
             ,
             but
             other
             beasts
             that
             feed
             on
             flesh
             ,
             do
             not
             .
             
               Scali●●r
               exerc
            
             ,
             181
             ,
             sect
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Bashfull-Tree
             draws
             back
             ,
             if
             you
             but
             touch
             the
             leaves
             with
             your
             hand
             .
             
               Apollodorus
               ,
               Scholler
            
             to
             Democritus
             ,
             discovered
             that
             Amfia
             is
             a
             medicament
             amogst
             the
             Iridi
             ,
             of
             wonderfull
             use
             .
             They
             that
             are
             not
             used
             to
             it
             from
             their
             Childhood
             ,
             if
             they
             eat
             it
             afterwards
             ,
             it
             kills
             them
             :
             also
             it
             kills
             those
             that
             are
             used
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             〈…〉
             it
             ;
             but
             hurts
             not
             those
             if
             they
             continue
             it
             .
             The
             women
             of
             Cambaya
             ▪
             when
             they
             would
             avoid
             punishment
             feed
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             dye
             without
             pain
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Province
             fed
             with
             this
             from
             his
             young
             yeares
             grew
             so
             Venemous
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             flies
             that
             but
             suckt
             his
             skin
             swelled
             and
             died
             with
             it
             .
             It
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             Opium
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             
             Maslach
             .
             Tthough
             
               Turnheuserus
               herbar
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             29.
             saith
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             secret
             relation
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             he
             learned
             that
             this
             was
             made
             of
             the
             juyce
             of
             Leopards
             bane
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             Opum
             ,
             as
             
               Scaliger
               ,
               Poterius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Johannes
               Baptista
               Sylvagius
            
             ,
             interpreter
             for
             the
             Venetians
             with
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             ,
             do
             testify
             .
             He
             being
             demanded
             by
             Bucretius
             ,
             reported
             that
             the
             Turks
             have
             two
             medicaments
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             merry
             ,
             Afra
             and
             Bongelie
             ;
             That
             prepared
             of
             Opium
             :
             this
             with
             Honey
             ,
             and
             the
             leaves
             and
             seeds
             of
             hemp
             powdred
             and
             used
             frequently
             ,
             This
             will
             make
             them
             undergo
             any
             dangers
             ,
             for
             it
             makes
             them
             frantick
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             sleep
             ,
             they
             dream
             of
             the
             fighting
             of
             Gyants
             ,
             and
             fires
             ,
             and
             Cities
             burning
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             Balsome
             Tree
             ,
             and
             Betel
             .
          
           
             BEfore
             these
             times
             ,
             in
             Judaea
             the
             
               Balsom
               Tree
            
             yielded
             great
             profit
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             an
             Orchard
             of
             it
             in
             two
             Kings
             dominions
             ,
             one
             of
             20
             Acres
             ,
             the
             other
             not
             so
             many
             ;
             but
             now
             there
             is
             none
             to
             be
             found
             .
             It
             is
             probable
             that
             the
             Kings
             of
             Aegypt
             transplanted
             it
             into
             their
             own
             Gardens
             ,
             as
             being
             jealous
             of
             their
             greatnesse
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             12.
             c.
             25.
             
             In
             grand
             Cairo
             there
             is
             a
             Garden
             of
             Balsom
             Trees
             ,
             the
             leafe
             is
             like
             Rue
             leaves
             alwaies
             green
             .
             The
             Gum
             of
             it
             is
             gathered
             in
             the
             Trunk
             of
             it
             ,
             making
             incision
             at
             the
             upper
             part
             ,
             with
             Iron
             ;
             When
             the
             Sun
             is
             hottest
             ,
             that
             which
             remaines
             is
             not
             much
             .
             For
             a
             man
             can
             hardly
             fill
             a
             Cockle
             shell
             in
             a
             whole
             day
             .
             
               Theophrastus
               ,
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             6.
             
               de
               plantis
               .
               Pliny
            
             writes
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             cut
             with
             an
             Iron
             ,
             it
             presently
             dies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             that
             gather
             Balsome
             ,
             use
             Glasse
             ,
             Stone
             ,
             and
             Bone-Knives
             to
             cut
             the
             Bark
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             juyce
             in
             wool
             ,
             they
             collect
             it
             in
             little
             Hornes
             .
             That
             which
             is
             Indian
             or
             Occidental
             ,
             is
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             into
             Spain
             .
             It
             is
             the
             liquor
             of
             a
             Tree
             called
             Xilon
             ;
             the
             bark
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             thinne
             being
             cut
             ,
             a
             clammy
             whitish
             liquor
             in
             small
             quantity
             flows
             forth
             ,
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             preserve
             .
             Also
             the
             boughs
             and
             roots
             cut
             into
             pieces
             ,
             very
             small
             like
             Chips
             ,
             and
             boyled
             in
             a
             Cauldron
             with
             water
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             cold
             ,
             yeilds
             the
             same
             .
             From
             Shell-fish
             they
             collect
             an
             Oyle
             that
             swims
             at
             top
             ,
             that
             is
             red
             from
             black
             ,
             of
             a
             most
             sweet
             smell
             ,
             a
             sharp
             tast
             and
             somwhat
             bitter
             .
             A
             pound
             of
             it
             in
             Spain
             is
             sold
             for
             three
             Dudats
             ,
             whereas
             an
             ounce
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             sold
             for
             10
             or
             20.
             
             
               Bauhin
               .
               in
               Dioscorid
               ▪
               Be●●l
            
             a
             lease
             called
             so
             from
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             runs
             not
             far
             from
             Gamba●a
             ,
             it
             grows
             from
             a
             Plant
             that
             is
             wrapt
             with
             others
             and
             wants
             propping●
             it
             hath
             neither
             flower
             nor
             juyce
             .
             The
             Indians
             feed
             daily
             on
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             at
             leasure
             :
             for
             they
             think
             when
             it
             is
             green
             that
             it
             promotes
             venery
             ;
             It
             makes
             their
             lips
             red
             ,
             and
             their
             teeth
             black
             .
             
               Mathiol
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
             
               Dioscorid
               .
               c.
            
             2.
             
             It
             troubles
             their
             minds
             if
             they
             eat
             of
             it
             too
             freely
             ,
             therefore
             the
             women
             of
             Tarnassarum
             ,
             to
             lament
             for
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             eat
             it
             till
             they
             grow
             mad
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             run
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             are
             
             burnt
             with
             them
             .
             It
             is
             sprinkled
             with
             water
             made
             of
             lime
             ,
             from
             Shells
             of
             Fishes
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             eat
             it
             ,
             
               Scaliger
               ,
               Exerc.
            
             1.46
             .
             s.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             Betonie
             ,
             Birch
             and
             Box.
             
          
           
             BEtonie
             is
             said
             to
             defend
             consecrated
             places
             and
             graves
             from
             fearfull
             apparitions
             ;
             and
             is
             so
             forcible
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             draw
             forth
             broken
             bones
             ;
             bruised
             with
             a
             little
             salt
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             the
             nose
             ,
             it
             stops
             the
             bleeding
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
            
             5
             ,
             
               Dioscorid
               ,
               c.
            
             1.
             
             Birch
             loves
             to
             grow
             in
             a
             cold
             and
             Snowy
             Country
             .
             The
             stalk
             pierced
             with
             a
             piercer
             sends
             forth
             abundance
             of
             most
             clear
             water
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             break
             stones
             in
             the
             Reins
             and
             Bladder
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             long
             drank
             .
             
               Mathiol
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             93.
             
             The
             Ananii
             take
             of
             the
             bark
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             wreath
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             Candles
             of
             it
             to
             burn
             at
             night
             ,
             which
             because
             they
             abound
             with
             a
             Pitchy
             fat
             ,
             they
             burn
             like
             Torches
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             colour
             of
             Rosin
             like
             Pitch
             .
             In
             the
             Boxwood
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             narcotick
             force
             ,
             and
             a
             sleepy
             sulphureous
             matter
             .
             That
             is
             apparent
             from
             the
             stinking
             smel
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             ground
             it
             delights
             to
             grow
             in
             .
             For
             it
             bree●●
             in
             Mountaines
             and
             stony
             grounds
             ,
             and
             prospers
             there
             ,
             and
             drinks
             in
             a
             most
             stinking
             Brimstone
             .
             From
             the
             rasping
             of
             it
             ,
             a
             water
             is
             distilled
             like
             the
             spirit
             of
             Vitriol
             .
             The
             greatest
             Tooth-ach
             is
             allayed
             ,
             if
             you
             dip
             a
             Tooth-picker
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             thrust
             it
             into
             the
             root
             of
             the
             a●ing
             Tooth
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             that
             by
             miracle
             allmost
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             a
             Charms
             ,
             the
             pain
             is
             presently
             gon●
             
               Que●●
               et
               .
               Tetrad
               .
               c.
            
             1●
             .
             The
             flowers
             〈…〉
             said
             so
             to
             purge
             the
             blood
             ,
             that
             if
             one
             drain
             thereof
             be
             giv●●
             with
             field
             Poppy
             water
             ,
             and
             blood
             be
             drawn
             a●
             hour
             after
             ,
             it
             will
             run
             clear
             ;
             
               Petreius
               in
               Nosol
               .
               Harm
               .
               discurs
               .
            
             14.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             Batat
             ,
             Baxera
             ,
             Brusathaer
             ,
             and
             Baara●
             .
          
           
             BAtat
             is
             a
             root
             like
             a
             Turnep
             ,
             with
             a
             black
             rind
             ,
             it
             spreads
             underneath
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             Armes
             ;
             The
             colour
             of
             the
             〈…〉
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             divided
             into
             divers
             kinds
             ,
             but
             the
             worst
             is
             the
             yellow
             .
             It
             is
             planted
             wonderfully
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             Se●mo●
             with
             the
             root
             ▪
             but
             〈…〉
             the
             Olive
             ,
             by
             a
             Slip
             ▪
             the
             twig
             ,
             being
             cut
             into
             severall
             parts
             ,
             is
             〈…〉
             yet
             some
             of
             the
             rind
             must
             be
             left
             .
             They
             set
             it
             like
             the
             Vine
             and
             prop
             it
             up
             ,
             for
             the
             fibres
             of
             it
             ,
             run
             about
             like
             hops
             ▪
             In
             the
             fifth
             month
             it
             is
             ripe
             ,
             
               Scaliger
               ,
               exerc
            
             .
             181.
             s.
             17.
             
             Baxera●
             〈…〉
             a
             Tree
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Belus
             ,
             which
             is
             neere
             to
             the
             Tartars
             of
             Cathay
             .
             The
             root
             of
             it
             〈…〉
             kills
             one
             presently
             .
             The
             fruit
             of
             Nira●und
             is
             a
             remedie
             for
             the
             mischief
             of
             it
             .
             It
             drives
             away
             any
             Poyson
             whatsoever
             ,
             
               Scaliger
               .
               Exerc.
            
             153.
             s.
             6.
             
             B●u●ath●er
             are
             Sea-Trees
             in
             the
             S●●us
             of
             China
             ▪
             So
             
             
             
             
             
             great
             are
             they
             ,
             that
             birds
             of
             wonderfull
             bignesse
             do
             lodge
             in
             them
             .
             They
             are
             so
             vast
             ,
             saith
             Scaliger
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             Creatures
             may
             be
             born
             up
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             taken
             above
             ground
             .
             
               Scalig.
               exerc
            
             .
             181.
             s.
             10.
             
             Josephus
             writ
             of
             
               Baaras
               .
               In
               a
               valley
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               where
               the
               City
               is
               conpassed
               on
               the
               North
               side
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               Lake
               called
            
             Baaras
             ,
             
               where
               there
               is
               a
               root
               called
               by
               the
               same
               name
               .
               It
               is
               of
               a
               flame
               colour
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               evening
               ,
               it
               shines
               like
               the
               Suns
               beams
               .
               Those
               that
               come
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               would
               pul
               it
               up
               ,
               cannot
               easily
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               draws
               from
               them
               ;
               nor
               will
               it
               st●y
               ,
               untill
               some
               body
               powre
               the
               urine
               of
               the
               menstrual
               blood
               of
               a
               woman
               upon
               it
               .
               Also
               ,
               then
               if
               any
               one
               touch
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               certain
               death
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               carry
               the
               same
               root
               hanging
               in
               his
               hand
               .
               It
               is
               taken
               an
               other
               way
               without
               danger
               ,
               which
               is
               this
               ;
               They
               dig
               round
               about
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               very
               little
               of
               the
               root
               be
               covered
               with
               the
               Earth
               ,
               then
               they
               tye
               a
               dog
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               striving
               to
               follow
               him
               that
               tied
               him
               ,
               pulls
               the
               root
               out
               very
               easily
               ,
               but
               the
               dog
               allwaies
               dies
               ,
               as
               in
               place
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               should
               take
               it
               up
               :
               for
               after
               that
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               fear
               for
               any
               man
               to
               take
               it
               up
               .
            
             It
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             Fable
             ,
             unlesse
             there
             be
             some
             other
             meaning
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             Cachi
             ,
             Cacavate
             ,
             Cassia
             ,
             our
             Ladies
             Thistle
             ,
             and
             Corallina
             .
          
           
             CAchi
             is
             a
             prickly
             Tree
             in
             Malabar
             ,
             they
             call
             the
             fruit
             of
             it
             Ciccara
             ;
             It
             is
             like
             the
             Pine-nut
             ;
             for
             within
             ,
             the
             severall
             divisions
             are
             distinguished
             by
             Membranes
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Pomegranate
             .
             The
             Apples
             are
             like
             figs
             in
             shape
             ,
             and
             sweetnesse
             ,
             without
             any
             rind
             :
             there
             are
             250
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             300
             upon
             them
             ;
             
               Scalig.
               exerc
            
             .
             181
             ,
             s.
             12.
             
             Amongst
             these
             small
             fruits
             ,
             there
             is
             another
             like
             a
             Chesnut
             ,
             and
             cracks
             like
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             rosted
             .
             The
             fruit
             grows
             forth
             of
             the
             stock
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             on
             the
             Mulberry
             Fig-Tree
             ,
             between
             the
             prickles
             and
             the
             leaves
             .
             Somtimes
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greater
             wonder
             ,
             it
             comes
             forth
             of
             the
             root
             under
             ground
             ,
             and
             it
             brings
             forth
             but
             one
             Apple
             ,
             but
             so
             great
             that
             it
             will
             load
             a
             strong
             Man
             ,
             
               Maiol
               .
               col
               .
               de
               Plant.
               Cacavate
            
             is
             a
             Tree
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             
               America
               Nicaragna
            
             ,
             which
             so
             abhors
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             be
             kept
             allwaies
             in
             the
             shade
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             covered
             with
             the
             shadow
             of
             some
             higher
             Tree
             :
             In
             Woody
             places
             that
             are
             wet
             ,
             if
             it
             come
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             it
             perisheth
             .
             
               Libavius
               de
               orig
               .
               rerum
               .
               Cassia
            
             oft
             times
             is
             changeed
             into
             
               Cinnamon
               .
               Galen
            
             saw
             some
             boughs
             that
             were
             exceeding
             good
             and
             alltogether
             like
             it
             ,
             and
             some
             twigs
             of
             Cinnamon
             like
             to
             Cassia
             :
             hence
             grew
             his
             opinion
             that
             for
             one
             part
             of
             Cinnamon
             ,
             two
             parts
             of
             choise
             Cassia
             might
             be
             substituted
             in
             physicall
             compositions
             .
             
               Galen
               de
               Antid
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
             The
             twigs
             of
             it
             were
             cut
             in
             peices
             ,
             and
             sowed
             up
             in
             green
             Oxe-hides
             ,
             least
             the
             wood
             should
             grow
             unprofitable
             ,
             by
             Worms
             that
             will
             breed
             in
             it
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             12.
             c.
             29.
             
             Of
             solutive
             Cassia
             men
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             shall
             daily
             swallow
             three
             drams
             of
             the
             pulp
             of
             it
             before
             dinner
             ,
             shall
             never
             be
             troubled
             with
             the
             stone
             nor
             colick
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               in
               Dioscor
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
             The
             flowers
             of
             the
             milky
             Thistle
             ,
             which
             they
             
             call
             
               Carduus
               Mariae
               .
               Platerus
               de
               vit
               .
            
             saith
             ,
             they
             cured
             a
             Souldier
             of
             the
             Strangury
             ,
             onely
             by
             looking
             upon
             them
             .
             Corallina
             is
             of
             so
             great
             force
             against
             Worms
             ,
             that
             it
             drives
             them
             forth
             the
             same
             day
             it
             is
             taken
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Boy
             that
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             voided
             70
             Worms
             .
             The
             Antients
             knew
             it
             hot
             ,
             now
             they
             use
             it
             all
             over
             
               Greece
               ,
               Lemn
               .
               occult
            
             l.
             3.
             c.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Of
             Cinnamon
             and
             Cedar
             .
          
           
             CInnamon
             growes
             in
             Zeilam
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Molucco
             Islands
             ,
             Mutir
             .
             It
             bears
             no
             fruit
             .
             In
             the
             heat
             ,
             the
             rind
             cleavs
             and
             comes
             off
             ,
             it
             is
             pull'd
             off
             twice
             a
             year
             ,
             
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             144.
             
             First
             it
             growes
             sweet
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             moneth
             it
             comes
             to
             perfection
             .
             In
             
             Galen's
             dayes
             it
             was
             so
             scarce
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             had
             any
             but
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
               Galen
               l.
            
             1.
             
               de
               Antid
            
             .
             But
             even
             at
             this
             day
             there
             is
             scarce
             any
             such
             as
             Galen
             describes
             ,
             
               Scalig.
               loc
               .
               cit
            
             .
             It
             holds
             not
             good
             for
             30
             years
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             false
             ,
             that
             others
             write
             ,
             that
             it
             never
             growes
             old
             .
             I
             (
             saith
             
               Galen
               ,
               loc
               .
               cit
               .
               )
               observed
               some
               change
               in
            
             Cinamon
             ,
             
               not
               that
               was
            
             200
             
               years
               old
               ,
               but
               far
               younger
               ,
               in
               comparison
               :
               For
               at
               the
               time
               that
               I
               made
            
             Theriac
             
               for
               the
               Emperour
            
             Antoninus
             ,
             
               I
               saw
               many
               woodden
               vessels
               wherein
               such
            
             Cinamon
             
               was
               ,
               some
               were
               laid
               up
               in
               the
               time
               of
            
             Trajan
             ;
             
               others
               of
            
             Adrian
             ;
             
               some
               in
            
             Antoninus
             
               his
               time
               ;
               and
               all
               these
               in
               taste
               and
               smell
               did
               exceed
               or
               fall
               short
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               they
               differed
               in
               age
               .
            
             Cedar
             doth
             bring
             spungy
             flesh
             to
             putrefaction
             without
             pain
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             dry
             ;
             and
             preserves
             dead
             bodies
             from
             corruption
             ;
             for
             it
             drinks
             up
             the
             superfluous
             moys●ure
             in
             them
             ,
             not
             medling
             with
             what
             is
             firm
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               l
               ▪
            
             1.
             
             
               Dioscor
               ▪
               c.
            
             ●9
             .
             It
             kills
             Nits
             ,
             Lice
             ;
             Moaths
             and
             Worms
             bred
             in
             the
             ears
             ;
             ●aid
             on
             ,
             it
             kills
             the
             Child
             that
             is
             living
             ,
             and
             drives
             forth
             the
             dead
             ,
             
               Theophrast
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             8.
             
             It
             corrupts
             the
             seed
             in
             copulation
             ,
             and
             hinders
             procreation
             .
             It
             grew
             formerly
             abundantly
             in
             Libanus
             ;
             now
             adayes
             it
             is
             very
             little
             there
             ,
             (
             Rhanwolsius
             reckoned
             but
             24
             Trees
             )
             .
             It
             is
             wonderful
             for
             height
             and
             thicknesse
             .
             The
             body
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             three
             Men
             cannot
             fathom
             it
             .
             It
             is
             far
             greater
             in
             Orchards
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             let
             alone
             and
             not
             cut
             down
             .
             At
             Utica
             there
             was
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             where
             the
             beams
             of
             the
             
               Numidian
               Cedars
            
             lasted
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             laid
             there
             at
             the
             first
             founding
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             that
             was
             1188
             years
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             16.
             c.
             40.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Of
             Chamaeleon
             ,
             Cloves
             ,
             and
             Cichory
             .
          
           
             THe
             root
             of
             black
             Chamaeleon
             is
             venomous
             in
             Greece
             and
             
               Pontus
               :
               Mathiolus
            
             ascribes
             it
             to
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             the
             climate
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             not
             so
             .
             For
             the
             Peach
             Tree
             was
             formerly
             deadly
             to
             the
             Persians
             ,
             but
             safe
             to
             the
             Egyptians
             ;
             and
             Cuckowpint
             was
             so
             mild
             amongst
             them
             of
             Cyrene
             ,
             that
             they
             eat
             it
             for
             meat
             like
             Rape
             roots
             .
             In
             Greece
             and
             Italy
             they
             cannot
             eat
             it
             boyled
             nor
             raw
             .
             It
             kills
             both
             Dogs
             and
             Sows
             ,
             Dogs
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             kneaded
             with
             barley
             meal
             ,
             oyl
             ,
             and
             water
             ;
             Sows
             ,
             with
             Coleworts
             .
             If
             you
             would
             try
             whether
             a
             sick
             man
             shall
             live
             ,
             some
             say
             he
             must
             be
             washed
             with
             that
             root
             for
             3.
             dayes
             ;
             if
             he
             can
             endure
             it
             ,
             they
             think
             he
             will
             not
             die
             .
             The
             clammy
             substance
             growing
             at
             the
             roots
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             present
             venom
             ;
             but
             taken
             moderately
             ,
             it
             makes
             sleepy
             persons
             wakeful
             ,
             
               Theophrast
               .
               l.
            
             9.
             
               de
               Plant.
               c.
            
             23.
             
             Hence
             the
             women
             of
             Crete
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             sleep
             at
             their
             work
             ,
             eat
             a
             little
             of
             it
             after
             Supper
             .
             The
             
             Clove-Tree
             growes
             in
             the
             Indies
             in
             some
             Islands
             of
             the
             Indian
             Sea
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             a
             Bay-Tree
             ,
             with
             narrower
             and
             most
             sweet
             smelling
             leaves
             .
             Cloves
             proceed
             from
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             nothing
             but
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             fruit
             .
             It
             growes
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             when
             the
             Cloves
             fall
             down
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             2.
             
             
               Dioscorid
               .
               c.
            
             253.
             
             It
             growes
             to
             perfection
             in
             8.
             years
             ,
             and
             lasts
             a
             hundred
             years
             .
             It
             bears
             fruit
             onely
             in
             the
             Molucco
             Islands
             .
             The
             keepers
             of
             it
             beat
             the
             Tree
             with
             Canes
             ,
             covering
             the
             Earth
             before
             with
             Palm-Tree
             coverings
             .
             For
             3.
             years
             it
             yields
             fruit
             ,
             then
             it
             growes
             barren
             ,
             and
             degenerates
             ,
             
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             146.
             s.
             1.
             
             Cichory
             ,
             called
             Wart-Succory
             ,
             kills
             Warts
             .
             Many
             by
             once
             eating
             one
             Sallet
             of
             the
             leaves
             of
             it
             ,
             have
             been
             freed
             .
             The
             seed
             doth
             the
             like
             ,
             taken
             one
             dram
             for
             three
             dayes
             after
             Supper
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             125.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Of
             Saffron
             and
             Cherries
             .
          
           
             SAffron
             flowrs
             almost
             for
             a
             moneth
             ;
             After
             the
             flowers
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             come
             forth
             the
             leaves
             ,
             that
             are
             green
             all
             the
             Winter
             ,
             not
             caring
             for
             the
             cold
             ;
             they
             grow
             dry
             ,
             and
             fall
             off
             in
             the
             Spring
             ;
             they
             never
             appear
             in
             Summer
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               ad
               l.
            
             1.
             
             
               Dioscorid
               .
               c.
            
             25.
             
             It
             flowers
             when
             the
             Pleiades
             set
             ;
             and
             presently
             with
             the
             leaf
             it
             drives
             out
             the
             flower
             .
             The
             root
             loves
             Lime
             ,
             it
             comes
             up
             by
             perishing
             ;
             whence
             those
             Verses
             were
             made
             :
             
               
                 Saffron
                 that
                 's
                 bruis'd
                 growes
                 fairer
                 ;
                 be
                 not
                 sad
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 suffer
                 ,
                 for
                 at
                 last
                 't
                 will
                 make
                 thee
                 glad
                 .
              
            
             
               Minder
               .
               Aloed
               .
               c.
            
             4.
             
             It
             is
             good
             for
             shortnesse
             of
             breath
             ,
             
               Cardanus
               de
               
               spirat
               .
               diffic
               .
            
             It
             recovered
             the
             Mother
             in
             law
             of
             
               Caesar
               de
               Comitibus
            
             ,
             who
             for
             2.
             moneths
             was
             so
             short-winded
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             next
             to
             deaths-door
             .
             Given
             to
             women
             in
             labour
             ,
             it
             presently
             flyes
             to
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             so
             that
             one
             woman
             was
             delivered
             with
             a
             child
             ,
             dy'd
             in
             Saffron
             ,
             
               Heurn
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
               medic
               .
               c.
            
             14.
             
             It
             is
             hurtful
             to
             the
             brain
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             using
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             cause
             one
             to
             laugh
             :
             we
             have
             an
             example
             of
             a
             Merchant
             who
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             laughter
             after
             meat
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             eaten
             over-much
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             die
             .
             A
             Mule-driver
             at
             Pisanta
             ,
             sleeping
             upon
             two
             little
             bags
             of
             Saffron
             ,
             dyed
             that
             night
             ,
             
               Lusitan
               .
               Com.
               ad
               c.
            
             25.
             l.
             1.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               Cherry-Trees
            
             cannot
             away
             with
             dung
             ;
             if
             therefore
             you
             dung
             their
             roots
             ,
             they
             degenerate
             ;
             they
             prosper
             well
             if
             you
             cut
             off
             the
             branches
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             bury
             them
             by
             the
             roots
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             corrupt
             there
             .
             They
             grow
             without
             stones
             ,
             if
             you
             cut
             the
             Tree
             off
             when
             it
             is
             young
             ,
             about
             2.
             foot
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             pick
             out
             the
             pith
             of
             it
             with
             an
             iron
             ,
             clearing
             the
             stock
             ,
             and
             bind
             both
             parts
             together
             again
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               ad
               l.
            
             1.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             129.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Dog-Tree
             ,
             Cypresse-Tree
             ,
             and
             Cucumbers
             .
          
           
             THe
             Inhabitants
             of
             Ida
             by
             Troy
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             male
             Dog-Tree
             is
             barren
             .
             In
             Macedonia
             they
             are
             both
             fruitfull
             ;
             but
             the
             Male
             brings
             ripe
             berries
             in
             Summer
             ,
             the
             Female
             in
             Autumn
             .
             These
             Berries
             are
             not
             so
             good
             as
             those
             ;
             for
             they
             can
             hardly
             be
             eaten
             .
             Bees
             that
             taste
             of
             its
             flower
             ,
             die
             by
             a
             dysentery
             .
             The
             
             Cypresse-Tree
             growes
             naturally
             onely
             in
             Candie
             ;
             for
             in
             what
             place
             soever
             the
             earth
             is
             digged
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             planted
             as
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             it
             will
             come
             forth
             again
             of
             it self
             .
             In
             Mount
             Ida
             it
             growes
             very
             well
             and
             numerous
             ,
             in
             ground
             that
             is
             not
             forced
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             16.
             c.
             33.
             
             Set
             in
             watry
             grounds
             it
             presently
             decayes
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             kill'd
             by
             laying
             dung
             to
             it
             .
             The
             seed
             is
             as
             small
             as
             Atoms
             .
             The
             Pismires
             desire
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greater
             wonder
             ,
             that
             so
             small
             Creatures
             can
             devour
             it
             all
             ;
             the
             leaves
             are
             alwaies
             green
             ,
             and
             the
             substance
             is
             never
             rotten
             ,
             nor
             breeds
             Worms
             ,
             
               Rhodigin
               .
               l.
            
             25.
             c.
             2.
             
             Plin.
             l.
             26.
             c.
             40.
             
             The
             Image
             of
             Vejovis
             made
             of
             this
             wood
             ,
             remained
             in
             the
             fortresse
             from
             the
             year
             the
             City
             was
             built
             ,
             551.
             even
             to
             the
             dayes
             of
             Rhodiginus
             .
             In
             Arcadia
             at
             Phophis
             there
             were
             some
             so
             tall
             ,
             that
             they
             overshadowed
             the
             Mountain
             that
             was
             next
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Dalechamp
               .
               ad
               loc
               .
               cit
               .
               Plin.
               Cucumbers
            
             are
             sometimes
             wonderful
             gr●at
             ,
             that
             in
             India
             one
             man
             cannot
             carry
             one
             of
             them
             .
             Scaliger
             saw
             one
             was
             7.
             foot
             and
             a
             half
             long
             .
             He
             saith
             also
             ,
             Exerc.
             171.
             
             
               That
               he
               had
               a
               dry
               Gourd
               ,
               which
               a
               man
               that
               carried
               it
               in
               sport
               ,
               seemed
               to
               have
               a
               great
               Log
               on
               his
               back
               ;
               It
               was
            
             13
             
               hands
               breadth
               .
               Eaten
               ,
               they
               remain
               in
               the
               stomach
               till
               the
               next
               day
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               of
               a
               clammy
               and
               cold
               substance
               ,
            
             Plin.
             l.
             19.
             c.
             5.
             
             They
             so
             hate
             oyl
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             vessel
             of
             oyl
             be
             put
             under
             them
             when
             they
             hang
             on
             the
             stalk
             ▪
             they
             will
             turn
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             grow
             crooked
             :
             They
             
             grow
             very
             tender
             ,
             if
             the
             seed
             be
             steeped
             in
             milk
             before
             they
             be
             set
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             Of
             Onions
             ,
             Celandine
             ,
             Hemp
             ,
             and
             River
             Sponge
             .
          
           
             THe
             Onions
             of
             the
             Ascalonitae
             are
             of
             a
             peculiar
             nature
             ;
             they
             onely
             are
             cleft
             from
             the
             root
             and
             barren
             ;
             nor
             will
             they
             grow
             from
             that
             part
             ,
             
               Theophr
               .
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             4.
             
             Therefore
             they
             are
             not
             set
             ,
             but
             sowed
             with
             their
             seed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Spring
             they
             are
             transplanted
             with
             their
             branches
             .
             In
             Candie
             also
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             them
             that
             growes
             thick
             in
             the
             root
             ,
             sowed
             in
             seed
             ;
             but
             set
             ,
             it
             spreads
             into
             stalks
             and
             seed
             ;
             it
             is
             sweet
             in
             taste
             ,
             but
             hath
             no
             head
             .
             Seed
             of
             Elinus
             being
             put
             into
             Onions
             ,
             there
             will
             spring
             up
             an
             herb
             ,
             with
             leaves
             like
             flax
             ,
             of
             a
             sharp
             taste
             ,
             they
             call
             it
             Dragons
             .
             Yet
             Scaliger
             was
             deceived
             when
             he
             sowed
             it
             ,
             and
             thought
             to
             try
             this
             miracle
             ,
             
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             169.
             s.
             2.
             
             They
             say
             of
             Celandine
             ,
             that
             Swallowes
             lay
             it
             on
             the
             Eyes
             of
             their
             young
             ones
             ,
             and
             restore
             their
             lost
             sight
             ,
             
               Dioscor
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             186.
             
             Hence
             ,
             Aristotle
             4.
             
               de
               generat
               .
               Animal
               .
               c.
            
             6.
             saith
             ,
             prick
             the
             young
             Swallows
             eys
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             see
             again
             :
             Worn
             next
             the
             soles
             of
             the
             feet
             ,
             it
             cures
             the
             Jaundies
             :
             laid
             to
             womens
             breasts
             ,
             is
             will
             stop
             the
             too
             great
             abundance
             of
             their
             Terms
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               ad
               Dioscor
               .
               loc
               .
               cit
               .
            
             Garden
             Hemp-seed
             will
             make
             Hens
             lay
             ,
             and
             it
             extinguisheth
             mans
             nature
             eaten
             too
             largely
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               ad
               l.
            
             3.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             48.
             
             The
             decoction
             of
             new
             Hemp
             if
             you
             presse
             it
             out
             strongly
             ,
             and
             pour
             it
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             it
             will
             force
             the
             Worms
             out
             of
             their
             holes
             ,
             and
             kills
             Worms
             in
             the
             ears
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             20.
             c.
             23.
             
             
               River
               Sponge
            
             is
             proper
             especially
             to
             the
             Rivers
             by
             the
             Alps.
             A
             pruner
             of
             Trees
             was
             cured
             by
             it
             ,
             that
             fell
             from
             a
             Tree
             ,
             and
             brake
             almost
             all
             his
             bones
             .
             They
             laid
             it
             round
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             as
             oft
             as
             it
             grew
             dry
             ,
             they
             sprinkled
             it
             with
             water
             .
             Though
             they
             did
             this
             but
             seldom
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             quickly
             restored
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               ad
               l.
            
             4.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             94.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Of
             Hemlock
             ,
             Ciacompalon
             ,
             and
             Cocco
             .
          
           
             HEmlock
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             poyson
             ,
             that
             makes
             men
             mad
             ,
             and
             kills
             them
             .
             
               Franciscus
               Trapollinus
            
             dyed
             mad
             with
             it
             ,
             when
             his
             Maid
             had
             put
             it
             into
             his
             Pottage
             instead
             of
             Parsley
             .
             It
             hath
             made
             some
             Creatures
             lie
             for
             dead
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             stood
             up
             again
             ,
             they
             were
             astonished
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             they
             ran
             wildly
             up
             and
             down
             .
             Scaliger
             writes
             ,
             he
             never
             saw
             any
             man
             that
             was
             killed
             by
             it
             .
             Starlings
             feed
             on
             it
             .
             From
             Plato
             we
             collect
             ,
             that
             the
             force
             of
             it
             may
             be
             abated
             ,
             if
             one
             be
             moderately
             hot
             before
             he
             take
             the
             juice
             of
             it
             :
             Therefore
             
               Scaliger
               ,
               Exerc.
            
             152.
             s.
             1.
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Executioner
               that
               was
               to
               
               give
               this
               most
               deadly
               Poyson
               ,
               warned
               Crito
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               suffer
               Socrates
               to
               dispute
               too
               much
               ,
               because
               by
               that
               agitation
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               he
               would
               grow
               hot
               .
               Ciocompalon
            
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Tree
             in
             Camalonga
             ,
             which
             sends
             forth
             only
             4
             ,
             or
             5
             ,
             branches
             from
             a
             long
             stalk
             :
             the
             leaves
             are
             very
             great
             ,
             for
             the
             inhabitants
             weare
             them
             for
             a
             Cloke
             ,
             against
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             rayn
             .
             In
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Tree
             it
             puts
             forth
             flowers
             like
             Bean
             flowers
             ,
             about
             200
             ,
             from
             whence
             grow
             fruit
             abundantly
             ,
             as
             big
             as
             ones
             hand
             breath
             .
             It
             is
             a
             yearely
             Plant.
             It
             withers
             after
             it
             hath
             brought
             forth
             .
             Coccus
             is
             the
             same
             with
             Tenga
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Tree
             with
             a
             leaf
             like
             the
             Palme-tree
             :
             they
             cover
             their
             houses
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             make
             mats
             of
             them
             to
             serve
             for
             six
             months
             ,
             (
             in
             China
             and
             
               Malabar
               )
               Scalig.
               exerc
            
             .
             25.
             s.
             13.
             
             It
             brings
             fruit
             in
             clusters
             ,
             as
             the
             Palme
             Tree
             doth
             ,
             each
             hath
             ●00
             nuts
             .
             When
             its
             comes
             forth
             ,
             there
             is
             water
             bred
             in
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             filled
             with
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             perfect
             .
             The
             end
             of
             this
             increase
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Pith
             ,
             for
             it
             grows
             by
             the
             thickning
             of
             it
             .
             The
             quantity
             is
             full
             three
             Cyathi
             .
             It
             is
             very
             sweet
             .
             When
             the
             Tree
             is
             come
             to
             the
             full
             growth
             ,
             in
             August
             ,
             they
             cut
             some
             of
             the
             boughs
             of
             it
             in
             the
             middle
             ▪
             and
             leave
             the
             rest
             ;
             they
             cut
             off
             the
             top
             also
             a
             little
             .
             They
             hang
             a
             cu●
             to
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             four
             great
             jugs
             are
             filled
             in
             one
             day
             .
             It
             brings
             fruit
             that
             continually
             follow
             one
             the
             other
             ;
             it
             lives
             ,
             30
             ,
             or
             40
             ,
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             Of
             Doronicum
             ,
             Dragons
             ,
             Olive-honey
             ,
             Vipers
             ,
             Bugloss
             ,
             Eryngion
             ,
             Euphorhium
             .
          
           
             DOronicum
             is
             Poyson
             ,
             that
             kills
             doggs
             suddenly
             .
             Matthiolus
             gave
             some
             to
             his
             dogg
             ,
             and
             the
             dogg
             fawned
             on
             him
             all
             the
             time
             he
             lived
             ;
             in
             seven
             hours
             he
             died
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             falling
             sicknesse
             .
             There
             is
             a
             〈…〉
             of
             Tree
             in
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             neere
             Carthagena
             ,
             the
             fruit
             whereof
             is
             perfectly
             like
             a
             Dragon
             ,
             with
             a
             long
             neck
             ,
             open
             mouth
             ,
             nostrills
             lifted
             up
             ,
             a
             long
             taile
             ,
             standing
             on
             its
             feet
             ,
             so
             that
             who
             sees
             it
             would
             think
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Dragon
             .
             Monarel
             .
             In
             Palmyra
             of
             Syria
             there
             runs
             forth
             oyle
             from
             a
             stock
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             that
             tasts
             sweet
             ;
             it
             is
             called
             
               Etaeo-meli
               ,
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             73.
             
             It
             purgeth
             choler
             and
             crudities
             ,
             exhibited
             one
             sextarius
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             one
             Hemina
             of
             water
             .
             They
             that
             take
             it
             grow
             stupid
             ,
             but
             they
             receive
             no
             harm
             if
             they
             be
             often
             rowsed
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             sleep
             .
             
               Dioscor
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             32.
             
             Echion
             or
             Vipers
             Buglosse
             ,
             was
             found
             by
             one
             Alcibius
             .
             Sleeping
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             a
             Viper
             bit
             him
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               in
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             25.
             
             When
             he
             rose
             up
             ;
             he
             pressed
             out
             the
             juyce
             o●
             the
             hearb
             with
             his
             teeth
             ▪
             and
             drank
             it
             down
             ,
             the
             rest
             he
             laid
             to
             the
             wound
             ,
             and
             it
             cured
             him
             .
             Nature
             hath
             made
             the
             hearb
             with
             hairs
             like
             Vipers
             ,
             that
             Men
             might
             know
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
             Eryngion
             ,
             if
             a
             Goat
             take
             it
             in
             the
             mouth
             ,
             the
             whole
             heard
             will
             stand
             still
             ,
             and
             cannot
             move
             till
             you
             take
             it
             out
             .
             
               Plutarch
               in
               lib.
               quod
               maxin●
               cum
               princip
               .
               disp
               .
               si
               philos
               .
            
             The
             smell
             of
             it
             passeth
             so
             quick
             ,
             that
             it
             spreads
             like
             fire
             to
             what
             is
             next
             ,
             and
             exerciseth
             its
             force
             upon
             it
             .
             Suphorbium
             ,
             if
             we
             believe
             
             the
             Africans
             ,
             is
             a
             prickly
             Plant
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             root
             of
             it
             the
             fruit
             comes
             forth
             of
             a
             long
             forme
             like
             to
             Cucumbers
             ,
             somtimes
             two
             foot
             long
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             ripe
             it
             is
             pricked
             with
             an
             Iron
             ,
             and
             a
             clammy
             white
             liqu●r
             comes
             forth
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             they
             let
             run
             into
             a
             bottle
             ,
             and
             they
             keep
             that
             .
             
               Scalig
               ,
               exer
            
             .
             181.
             s.
             2.
             
             It
             purgeth
             the
             belly
             ,
             but
             the
             patient
             will
             faint
             and
             sweat
             with
             a
             cold
             sweat
             .
             Given
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             two
             O●boli
             ,
             it
             cures
             the
             dropsy
             ;
             it
             kills
             one
             if
             he
             take
             three
             drams
             weight
             .
             For
             in
             3
             ,
             days
             it
             will
             corrode
             the
             Stomach
             and
             the
             Guts
             .
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             80.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             Of
             Elaterium
             ,
             Hellebour
             ,
             Eupatorium
             ,
             Emitum
             and
             Fennel
             .
          
           
             ELaterium
             lasts
             longest
             of
             all
             Physicks
             .
             One
             had
             of
             it
             that
             was
             200
             yeares
             old
             .
             The
             moysture
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
             For
             though
             it
             be
             cut
             moyst
             and
             layd
             in
             the
             ashes
             ,
             yet
             for
             50
             yeares
             it
             will
             put
             out
             a
             Candle
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             put
             to
             it
             .
             
               Theophil
               ,
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             14.
             
             With
             the
             infusion
             of
             Hellebour
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Winter
             ,
             when
             the
             cold
             is
             greatest
             ,
             many
             have
             been
             cured
             of
             a
             Quartane
             Ague
             .
             
               Matthiolus
               ad
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             146
             ,
             Never
             saith
             he
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             did
             we
             give
             our
             infusion
             to
             those
             had
             quartane
             Agues
             ,
             but
             at
             once
             or
             twice
             taking
             ,
             by
             Gods
             assistance
             they
             were
             cured
             .
             By
             the
             smell
             of
             dryed
             Eupatorium
             ,
             venemous
             Creatures
             are
             driven
             away
             .
             Hearts
             wounded
             are
             cured
             by
             eating
             this
             ;
             
               Matthiol
               .
               ad
               loc
               cit
               ,
               c.
            
             37.
             
             Emitus
             is
             a
             Tree
             in
             Trachimia
             ;
             if
             Serpents
             come
             neere
             ,
             and
             but
             touch
             it
             ,
             they
             dye
             .
             
               Aelian
               ,
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             27.
             
             Also
             Strabo
             saw
             one
             l.
             15.
             that
             I
             will
             here
             mention
             ,
             it
             was
             like
             a
             Bay
             Tree
             ;
             beasts
             that
             tast
             of
             it
             ,
             grow
             mad
             ,
             some
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             fall
             into
             an
             Epilopse
             .
             In
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Tombut
             which
             is
             the
             wilde
             of
             West
             
               Aethiopia●
               ,
               Fennel
            
             grows
             so
             big
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             bowes
             of
             it
             .
             
               Scalig.
               exerc
            
             .
             166.
             
             In
             Spain
             ,
             whilst
             it
             is
             green
             ,
             the
             Country
             people
             mowe
             down
             the
             stalks
             of
             it
             for
             firing
             .
             
               Dalecamp
               .
               ad
               Plin.
               l.
            
             20
             
               c.
               ult
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             Of
             Fennel
             Gyant
             and
             the
             Fig-Tree
             .
          
           
             
               FEnnel
               Gyant
            
             grows
             in
             hot
             Countries
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             first
             shoots
             of
             it
             Shepherds
             take
             out
             a
             little
             pith
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             the
             yolk
             of
             an
             ege
             that
             is
             hard
             .
             That
             wrapt
             in
             a
             wet
             paper
             and
             rosted
             under
             the
             embers
             and
             then
             sprinkled
             with
             Salt
             and
             Pepper
             ,
             tasts
             exceeding
             well
             and
             makes
             them
             busy
             .
             
               Mathiol
               .
               ad
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             76.
             
             They
             are
             by
             nature
             of
             great
             antipathy
             to
             Lampreyes
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             but
             touch
             them
             ,
             they
             dye
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             20.
             c.
             33.
             
             Also
             they
             are
             present
             Poyson
             to
             other
             Beasts
             ;
             yet
             very
             pleasant
             food
             for
             Asses
             .
             The
             Indian
             Fig-Tree
             is
             wonderfull
             great
             .
             
             Scaliger
             briefly
             describes
             it
             out
             of
             Theophrastus
             .
             The
             Fig-Tree
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             beares
             small
             fruit
             ▪
             it
             plants
             it self
             ,
             and
             is
             spread
             forth
             with
             vast
             boughs
             ,
             by
             the
             weight
             whereof
             they
             are
             so
             bended
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             yeares
             space
             ,
             they
             stick
             in
             and
             grow
             up
             with
             new
             branches
             ,
             round
             about
             their
             parents
             like
             to
             Arbouts
             :
             so
             that
             seven
             Shepheards
             may
             summer
             under
             it
             ,
             being
             shaded
             and
             fenced
             about
             with
             the
             fence
             of
             the
             Tree
             .
             It
             is
             pleasant
             to
             behold
             ,
             and
             from
             far
             it
             seems
             ,
             an
             arched
             circumference
             .
             The
             upper
             boughs
             of
             it
             put
             forth
             very
             high
             ,
             and
             in
             abundance
             like
             a
             wood
             from
             the
             huge
             bulk
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             make
             a
             round
             of
             60
             paces
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             cast
             a
             shade
             two
             furlongs
             .
             The
             broad
             leaves
             are
             like
             an
             Amazonian
             Target
             :
             wherefore
             covering
             the
             fruit
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             let
             it
             grow
             ;
             It
             is
             very
             rare
             ,
             and
             no
             bigger
             than
             a
             beane
             .
             
               Scalig.
               exerc
            
             .
             166.
             
             Moreover
             Carthage
             was
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Fig-Tree
             .
             For
             Cato
             beareing
             a
             deadly
             ●ate
             against
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             being
             carefull
             to
             secure
             his
             posperity
             ;
             when
             he
             had
             cried
             out
             at
             every
             meeting
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             Carthage
             must
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             he
             brought
             one
             day
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             a
             early
             ripe
             Figg
             ,
             that
             was
             fetcht
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             &
             shewing
             it
             to
             the
             Son
             a
             tours
             ;
             he
             asked
             them
             ,
             whence
             they
             thought
             that
             Fig
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             Tree
             ▪
             And
             when
             they
             all
             granted
             it
             was
             newly
             gathered
             ,
             he
             replied
             ,
             3
             ,
             dayes
             since
             was
             this
             pulled
             at
             Carthage
             ;
             so
             neere
             to
             our
             walls
             is
             the
             enemy
             .
             They
             presently
             began
             the
             3d
             ▪
             Punick
             Warre
             ▪
             wherein
             Carthage
             was
             rooted
             out
             .
             In
             Hyrcania
             there
             are
             some
             that
             each
             of
             them
             will
             beare
             260
             Bushells
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             15.
             c.
             18.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             Of
             the
             Ash
             ,
             Mushrooms
             ,
             and
             the
             Beech.
             
          
           
             THe
             Ash
             is
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Serpents
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             can
             ●ndure
             the
             shade
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             late
             at
             night
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             16.
             c.
             13.
             
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             he
             proved
             it
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             Serpent
             be
             compassed
             in
             ,
             with
             Ashwood
             and
             fire
             ,
             he
             will
             leap
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             before
             he
             will
             passe
             over
             the
             Ash
             wood
             .
             This
             is
             the
             great
             bounty
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             it
             flowers
             before
             the
             Serpents
             come
             forth
             ;
             nor
             do
             the
             leaves
             fall
             ,
             till
             the
             Serpents
             be
             gone
             to
             hide
             themselves
             .
             Vessels
             made
             of
             the
             wood
             of
             it
             for
             use
             of
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             help
             the
             Spl●●●
             and
             the
             Stone
             wonderfully
             ,
             
               Dom.
               Zean
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             pract
             .
             At
             the
             waters
             〈…〉
             out
             of
             which
             fire
             breaks
             forth
             ,
             it
             did
             once
             prosper
             ,
             
               Pliny
               hist.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             107.
             
             Mushrooms
             gro●
             so
             great
             in
             Namidia
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             thicker
             than
             Quindes
             .
             In
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Nanles
             the
             crust
             of
             the
             ground
             is
             thick
             ,
             and
             like
             Marble
             ,
             that
             being
             covered
             with
             earth
             a
             span
             deep
             ,
             and
             sprinkled
             with
             warm
             water
             ,
             in
             4.
             dayes
             sends
             forth
             Mushromes
             ,
             
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             181.
             
             S.
             1.
             
             It
             is
             of
             necessity
             that
             there
             be
             some
             seminary
             vertue
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             bosome
             they
             may
             proceed
             ;
             for
             the
             water
             that
             is
             sprinkled
             on
             affords
             matter
             and
             nutriment
             ,
             and
             also
             a
             procatarctical
             cause
             ,
             
               Libav
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
             
               Epist.
               Chym.
            
             
             30.
             
             If
             they
             be
             boyled
             ,
             or
             the
             juice
             be
             pressed
             forth
             and
             poured
             at
             the
             roots
             of
             Trees
             ,
             (
             especially
             Beech-Trees
             )
             Mushroms
             will
             grow
             from
             thence
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             
               Sennert
               .
               de
               cons.
               et
               disp
               .
               Chym.
               c.
            
             12.
             
             In
             the
             Northern
             parts
             under
             the
             Pole
             ,
             Beech-Trees
             are
             frequent
             of
             a
             magnetick
             vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             Mushroms
             that
             grow
             to
             them
             are
             changed
             into
             Loadstones
             ,
             saith
             
               Olaus
               l.
            
             12.
             c.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             Of
             Guaicum
             and
             Gentian
             .
          
           
             GUaicum
             is
             of
             great
             vertue
             against
             the
             
             French-Pox
             ;
             In
             Italy
             at
             first
             they
             were
             fearful
             to
             drink
             it
             .
             Bread
             and
             Raisins
             were
             prescribed
             with
             a
             moderate
             diet
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             40
             dayes
             in
             a
             dark
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             curiously
             ,
             that
             they
             admit
             not
             of
             the
             least
             Ayr
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             3
             :
             The
             errour
             was
             observed
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             Hens
             flesh
             was
             allowed
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             drop
             of
             Wine
             .
             Mathiolus
             was
             the
             first
             that
             tryed
             it
             with
             successe
             ,
             and
             others
             followed
             him
             ,
             Gentian
             ,
             called
             also
             Cruciata
             ,
             is
             the
             herb
             of
             
               S.
               Ladistaus
            
             a
             King.
             The
             report
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Tartars
             drove
             him
             out
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             fled
             to
             Claudiopolis
             a
             City
             of
             Da●ia
             ▪
             There
             he
             grew
             acquainted
             with
             a
             rich
             man
             ,
             and
             became
             his
             Godfather
             .
             He
             helped
             him
             to
             drive
             out
             the
             Tartars
             .
             They
             as
             they
             fled
             ,
             threw
             down
             moneys
             of
             Gold
             that
             they
             had
             plundered
             in
             the
             field
             of
             Aradium
             ,
             as
             a
             means
             to
             hinder
             those
             that
             pursued
             them
             .
             The
             King
             pray'd
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             changed
             into
             stones
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             so
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             so
             many
             stones
             there
             .
             After
             this
             Hungary
             being
             afflicted
             with
             a
             grievous
             Plague
             ,
             He
             obtain'd
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             what
             plant
             an
             Arrow
             shot
             into
             the
             Ayr
             should
             fall
             down
             upon
             ,
             might
             be
             a
             remedy
             for
             that
             disease
             .
             It
             fell
             upon
             Cruciata
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             use
             of
             that
             the
             Plague
             was
             driven
             out
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             
               Camerar
               .
               Centur.
            
             3.
             
             
               Memorab
               :
               s.
            
             23.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             Of
             Broom
             ,
             Ginger
             ,
             and
             St.
             Johns-wort
             .
          
           
             IN
             stony
             and
             sandy
             grounds
             ,
             3.
             foot
             from
             Broom
             ,
             one
             moneth
             before
             and
             after
             the
             Calends
             of
             June
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Broomrape
             found
             that
             is
             a
             cubit
             high
             ;
             if
             this
             be
             bruised
             ,
             and
             the
             juice
             pressed
             forth
             ,
             which
             is
             like
             to
             clear
             wine
             ,
             and
             be
             kept
             in
             a
             glasse
             bottle
             stopt
             all
             the
             year
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             excellent
             remedy
             against
             the
             Plague
             .
             Ginger
             is
             a
             root
             that
             creeps
             along
             with
             knots
             and
             joynts
             ,
             the
             leaves
             are
             like
             reed
             leaves
             that
             wax
             green
             anew
             twice
             or
             thrice
             a
             year
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             154.
             
             There
             is
             some
             difference
             in
             the
             taste
             when
             it
             is
             dug
             forth
             before
             its
             time
             to
             be
             ripe
             .
             The
             fit
             time
             to
             gather
             it
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             root
             growes
             dry
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             is
             subject
             to
             Worms
             and
             rottennesse
             .
             
               St.
               
               Johns-Wort
            
             both
             feed
             and
             flower
             is
             wonderful
             to
             heal
             all
             wounds
             ;
             besides
             those
             in
             the
             head
             .
             Some
             write
             ,
             that
             the
             Devils
             hate
             it
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             smell
             of
             it
             drives
             them
             away
             .
             I
             think
             this
             superstitious
             .
             The
             same
             is
             reported
             of
             Pellitary
             ,
             especially
             for
             green
             wounds
             .
             If
             it
             be
             bruised
             green
             and
             bound
             to
             a
             wound
             ,
             and
             taken
             off
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             there
             will
             need
             no
             other
             Medicament
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             81.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             Of
             Elecampane
             ,
             Turnsole
             ,
             and
             Hiuoa
             .
          
           
             ELecampane
             is
             a
             yearly
             Plant
             ,
             that
             growes
             higher
             than
             a
             man
             ▪
             Sometimes
             24
             foot
             in
             height
             :
             it
             growes
             up
             in
             6.
             moneths
             after
             the
             seed
             is
             sown
             ;
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             stalk
             there
             growes
             a
             head
             like
             an
             Artichoke
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             rounder
             and
             broader
             ,
             and
             it
             extends
             it self
             with
             a
             flower
             as
             big
             as
             a
             great
             Dish
             ,
             
               Bauhin
               .
               ad
               lib.
            
             4.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             182.
             
             Sometimes
             the
             diameter
             of
             the
             dish
             is
             more
             than
             a
             foot
             and
             half
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             compassed
             about
             with
             long
             leaves
             of
             a
             golden
             colour
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             were
             Sun-beams
             ,
             and
             the
             plain
             of
             it
             in
             the
             middle
             is
             purple
             colour
             .
             The
             seed
             is
             disposed
             of
             in
             the
             holes
             of
             the
             dish
             ;
             it
             hath
             a
             black
             rind
             and
             sweet
             substance
             within
             :
             so
             great
             is
             the
             abundance
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             you
             shall
             find
             above
             a
             thousand
             in
             one
             dish
             :
             Some
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             take
             the
             tender
             stalks
             of
             the
             leaves
             ;
             and
             scraping
             away
             the
             Down
             ,
             they
             boyl
             them
             on
             a
             grid-iron
             ,
             and
             season
             them
             with
             Salt
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             Spices
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             better
             tasted
             than
             Artichokes
             .
             It
             is
             a
             wonder
             ,
             that
             it
             turns
             with
             the
             Sun
             East
             and
             West
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Sun
             riseth
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             did
             adore
             the
             Sun
             ,
             it
             bows
             down
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             it
             riseth
             with
             it
             ,
             alwaies
             pointing
             toward
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             opening
             it self
             very
             much
             at
             the
             root
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             Sun
             sets
             .
             Turnsole
             kills
             Pismires
             ,
             if
             you
             stop
             their
             holes
             with
             it
             .
             If
             a
             Scorpions
             hole
             be
             compassed
             about
             with
             the
             juice
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             come
             forth
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             put
             in
             the
             herb
             ,
             he
             dies
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               ad
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             186.
             
             Hiuca
             is
             as
             great
             as
             a
             mans
             thigh
             ,
             it
             goes
             about
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             clowdy
             day
             ,
             and
             at
             night
             it
             is
             contracted
             as
             sad
             for
             the
             Suns
             absence
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             22.
             c.
             21.
             
             They
             break
             it
             into
             fine
             meal
             by
             rubbing
             it
             with
             Pumex
             stones
             or
             whetstones
             ;
             then
             they
             put
             it
             into
             an
             Hippocras
             bag
             ,
             and
             pour
             water
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             presse
             forth
             the
             juice
             :
             The
             Liquor
             is
             deadly
             ,
             but
             the
             meal
             that
             is
             left
             ,
             is
             set
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             Sugar-Candy
             ;
             when
             the
             meal
             is
             dry
             they
             temper
             it
             with
             water
             ,
             and
             make
             bread
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Scalig.
               Ex●rc
            
             .
             153.
             l.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
             Of
             Impia
             ,
             Juniper
             .
             and
             Glasse-wort
             .
          
           
             IMpia
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             plant
             that
             no
             Creature
             will
             taste
             of
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             it
             hath
             its
             name
             :
             yet
             bruised
             between
             two
             stones
             ,
             it
             will
             grow
             hot
             ;
             and
             the
             juice
             of
             it
             mingled
             with
             Wine
             and
             milk
             ,
             is
             excellent
             against
             the
             Quinsie
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             115.
             
             They
             that
             shall
             taste
             of
             it
             will
             never
             be
             troubled
             with
             that
             disease
             .
             Some
             think
             that
             part
             of
             this
             herb
             is
             put
             into
             birds
             nests
             ,
             and
             that
             keeps
             their
             young
             ones
             from
             being
             strangled
             when
             they
             eat
             so
             greedily
             .
             Juniper
             is
             hard
             ;
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             wood
             will
             not
             corrupt
             in
             an
             hudnred
             years
             .
             Therefore
             Annibal
             commanded
             to
             build
             the
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             at
             Ephesus
             with
             Juniper
             beams
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             15.
             c.
             40.
             
             A
             light
             cole
             of
             it
             covered
             with
             its
             own
             ashes
             ,
             will
             keep
             fire
             a
             whole
             year
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             credit
             the
             Chymists
             .
             An
             admirable
             Bath
             is
             made
             of
             it
             for
             the
             Gowt
             thus
             :
             Take
             12.
             
               pound
               of
               Juniper
               wood
               cut
               in
               pieces
               ,
               boyl
               it
               in
               water
               in
               a
               great
               Cauldron
               ,
               till
               but
               a
               third
               part
               remain
               ;
               then
               pour
               forth
               the
               decoction
               with
               the
               wood
               into
               a
               Fat
               :
               let
               the
               sick
               go
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               sit
               there
               up
               to
               the
               navel
               ▪
               and
               bathe
               his
               limbs
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               first
               purge
               ,
               Mathiol
               ▪
               l.
            
             1.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             87.
             
             Many
             Gouty
             people
             have
             been
             made
             whole
             by
             this
             Bath
             ,
             that
             were
             forced
             to
             keep
             their
             beds
             before
             .
             The
             pith
             of
             it
             in
             Numidia
             is
             white
             ;
             in
             Aethiopia
             ,
             black
             ;
             in
             Lybia
             ,
             purple
             coloured
             ,
             
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             181.
             s.
             9.
             
             Also
             the
             African
             Physitians
             raspir
             and
             use
             it
             successefully
             for
             Guaicum
             ,
             against
             the
             Indian
             disease
             .
             I
             say
             by
             the
             by
             ,
             that
             this
             disease
             was
             carried
             by
             the
             Jews
             out
             of
             Spain
             into
             Africa
             ,
             and
             cannot
             there
             be
             cured
             without
             a
             remedy
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Patients
             go
             into
             Numidia
             ,
             or
             Aethiopia
             by
             Nigris
             ,
             there
             the
             Climate
             onely
             will
             cure
             them
             .
             Of
             the
             Ashes
             of
             Kaly
             ,
             Salt
             is
             made
             this
             is
             dissolved
             ,
             with
             powder
             of
             stones
             ,
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             clammy
             substance
             swims
             a
             top
             to
             make
             glasse
             :
             when
             it
             is
             cold
             ,
             it
             growes
             hard
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             commonly
             
               Axungia
               Vitri
            
             ;
             being
             powdred
             ,
             it
             makes
             the
             teeth
             wonderful
             clean
             ,
             
               Plater
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
               de
               Vit.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             Of
             the
             Bay-Tree
             ,
             Mastick-Tree
             ,
             and
             Flax.
             
          
           
             THe
             Bay-Tree
             will
             yield
             fire
             of
             it self
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             rub
             the
             dried
             boughes
             often
             together
             ,
             strewing
             powder
             of
             brimstone
             thereon
             ,
             it
             will
             take
             fire
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             90.
             
             It
             is
             alwayes
             with
             green
             leaves
             ▪
             and
             so
             great
             is
             the
             force
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             but
             stick
             some
             of
             the
             boughs
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             the
             corn
             will
             never
             be
             hurt
             with
             smut
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             plague
             of
             Corn
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             leaves
             .
             At
             Rome
             they
             held
             antienly
             ,
             that
             Jupiter
             sent
             it
             from
             heaven
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             15.
             c.
             30.
             
             For
             an
             Eagle
             from
             aloft
             let
             fall
             a
             white
             hen
             ,
             into
             the
             lap
             of
             
               Livia
               Drusilla
            
             ,
             (
             who
             afterwards
             was
             called
             Augusta
             ,
             being
             married
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             whom
             
             she
             was
             espoused
             to
             )
             she
             wondred
             at
             it
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             afraid
             ;
             the
             miracle
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             in
             her
             beak
             a
             Bay●bough
             that
             was
             full
             of
             Bay-berries
             .
             The
             Southsayers
             commanded
             to
             keep
             the
             Hen
             ,
             and
             her
             Chickens
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             the
             Bay
             bough
             ,
             and
             take
             care
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             in
             the
             Mannour
             of
             the
             Caesars
             ,
             that
             was
             by
             the
             River
             Tibur
             ,
             about
             9
             miles
             from
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             Flaminia
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             called
             ,
             
               ad
               Gallinas
            
             ,
             and
             it
             grew
             into
             a
             great
             wood
             .
             Caesar
             afterward
             in
             triumph
             held
             a
             Bay-bough
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Crown
             of
             bayes
             on
             his
             head
             .
             Amongst
             all
             Trees
             this
             onely
             is
             never
             stricken
             with
             thunder
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             for
             a
             sign
             of
             future
             calamity
             ;
             no
             houses
             are
             thunder-stricken
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             where
             the
             boughs
             are
             ;
             Therefore
             Tiberius
             fearing
             thunder
             ,
             when
             it
             did
             thunder
             ,
             put
             on
             his
             Lawrel
             Crown
             .
             Theophrastus
             writes
             ,
             4.
             
               de
               Pl●nt
               .
               c.
            
             8.
             that
             they
             are
             stony
             in
             the
             red
             Sea.
             The
             Mastick-Tree
             beats
             little
             bladders
             bowed
             in
             like
             to
             horns
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             contain'd
             a
             clear
             liquor
             ,
             which
             with
             age
             is
             turned
             into
             little
             Creatures
             ,
             like
             to
             those
             that
             fly
             out
             of
             Elm
             and
             Turpentine
             bladders
             .
             In
             the
             Island
             Chios
             ,
             of
             the
             Egean
             Sea
             ,
             from
             the
             Mastick
             Tree
             cut
             ,
             runs
             forth
             Mastick
             :
             it
             growes
             in
             ground
             that
             is
             ram●d
             fast
             together
             ,
             and
             paved
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             45.
             
             If
             you
             oft-times
             distill
             Linseed
             oyl
             ,
             saith
             
               Bapt.
               Porta
               .
               l.
            
             10.
             
               mag
               .
               c.
            
             9.
             it
             will
             be
             so
             ready
             to
             take
             fire
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             scarce
             shut
             it
             up
             in
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             draw
             fire
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             vessel
             be
             open
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             thin
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             fly
             into
             the
             Ayr
             and
             evaporate
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             light
             of
             a
             candle
             or
             fire
             touch
             it
             ,
             the
             ayr
             will
             kindle
             ,
             and
             the
             oyl
             will
             flame
             so
             violently
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             almost
             impossible
             to
             put
             it
             out
             .
             In
             the
             Desarts
             of
             India
             it
             growes
             red
             ,
             that
             will
             endure
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             be
             purified
             by
             it
             .
             It
             growes
             out
             of
             stones
             ,
             springing
             ,
             and
             rising
             upward
             ,
             the
             hair
             is
             short
             ;
             and
             is
             therefore
             hard
             to
             be
             spun
             ,
             
               Libav
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
               de
               Bomby●
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
             Of
             the
             Larch-Tree
             ,
             Lilly
             ,
             Loostrife
             ,
             and
             the
             Lote-Tree
             .
          
           
             SOme
             of
             the
             best
             Writers
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Larch-Tree
             will
             not
             burn
             ,
             and
             we
             alledged
             it
             before
             out
             of
             Lemnius
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             found
             to
             be
             false
             .
             In
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Trent
             Iron
             is
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             Furnaces
             are
             heat
             with
             Larch-wood
             ;
             and
             no
             wood
             will
             better
             melt
             mettals
             .
             And
             if
             stones
             will
             burn
             that
             have
             a
             Bituminous
             matter
             in
             them
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             conclude
             of
             a
             Ros●●ous
             kind
             of
             wood
             ?
             Lillies
             will
             hold
             green
             all
             the
             year
             ,
             if
             when
             they
             are
             shut
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             opened
             themselves
             ,
             they
             be
             crop●
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             new
             unglased
             pots
             ,
             and
             kept
             close
             covered
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               ex
               Anatolio
               in
               l.
            
             3.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             99.
             
             When
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             you
             take
             them
             out
             for
             your
             use
             ,
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             by
             warmth
             of
             it
             they
             will
             open
             themselves
             .
             Loosstrife
             is
             a
             notable
             remedy
             against
             the
             Plague
             ;
             the
             Country
             people
             found
             this
             Plant
             amongst
             the
             Coenomani
             ;
             bound
             something
             high
             upon
             a
             man
             ,
             it
             will
             drive
             the
             poyson
             
             of
             the
             plague
             downwards
             ,
             and
             keeping
             it
             there
             ,
             will
             not
             let
             it
             rise
             up
             any
             more
             ,
             
               Ruel
               de
               natur
               .
               stirp
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             78.
             
             If
             Oxen
             disagree
             ,
             lay
             this
             on
             their
             yokes
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             be
             quiet
             .
             The
             Lote-Tree
             is
             a
             va●t
             spreading
             Tree
             full
             of
             large
             boughes
             .
             Domitius
             valued
             6.
             of
             them
             at
             a
             thousand
             
               Sestertia
               ,
               Plin.
               l.
            
             17.
             c.
             1.
             
             They
             lasted
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             Nero
             burnt
             the
             City
             ,
             180
             years
             .
             There
             is
             also
             an
             herb
             in
             Egypt
             call'd
             by
             ●●i
             '
             Name
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             waters
             of
             Nilus
             go
             back
             that
             water'd
             the
             ground
             ,
             it
             comes
             up
             like
             a
             bean
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             13.
             c.
             17.
             
             The
             fruit
             of
             it
             is
             like
             a
             Poppy
             head
             dented
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             seeds
             are
             in
             it
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             putrefie
             the
             heads
             in
             heaps
             ,
             then
             they
             wash
             them
             apart
             ;
             when
             they
             are
             dry
             ,
             they
             bruise
             them
             ,
             and
             eat
             them
             for
             bread
             .
             When
             the
             Sun
             sets
             ,
             these
             Poppy
             heads
             close
             and
             are
             covered
             in
             leafes
             ▪
             when
             the
             Sun
             riseth
             they
             open
             ,
             till
             they
             grow
             ripe
             ,
             and
             the
             white
             flower
             fall
             off
             ;
             That
             bread
             is
             Physical
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             22.
             c.
             21.
             
             They
             that
             feed
             on
             it
             are
             never
             troubled
             with
             a
             Dysentery
             nor
             Tenasmus
             ,
             nor
             any
             diseases
             of
             the
             belly
             .
             When
             it
             is
             hot
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             most
             easie
             of
             digestion
             ;
             but
             cold
             ,
             it
             is
             harder
             for
             the
             stomach
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
             Of
             Malabathrum
             ,
             Punic
             and
             Assyrian
             Apples
             ,
             and
             the
             Tree
             called
             Mangueis
             .
          
           
             MAlabathrum
             is
             a
             leaf
             of
             its
             own
             kind
             that
             the
             Lakes
             of
             India
             produce
             ,
             swimming
             like
             Duckweed
             on
             the
             waters
             without
             any
             root
             :
             they
             gather
             it
             and
             stitch
             it
             through
             ,
             and
             hang
             it
             up
             to
             dry
             ,
             
               Diosc.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             11.
             
             They
             say
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Summer
             heat
             dryes
             up
             the
             waters
             ,
             the
             dry
             sprigs
             do
             burn
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             come
             not
             to
             passe
             ,
             it
             growes
             there
             no
             more
             .
             Dioscor
             .
             divides
             Pomgranates
             into
             3.
             heads
             ,
             some
             are
             sweet
             ,
             some
             sharp
             and
             sowr
             ;
             others
             are
             between
             both
             .
             They
             say
             that
             sharp
             ones
             will
             grow
             sweet
             ,
             if
             hogs
             or
             mans
             dung
             be
             laid
             to
             the
             roots
             of
             the
             Trees
             ,
             and
             to
             water
             them
             oft
             with
             old
             urine
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             127.
             
             They
             are
             kept
             from
             corrupting
             a
             whole
             year
             ,
             if
             when
             they
             are
             almost
             ripe
             ,
             the
             branches
             they
             hang
             by
             ,
             be
             woond
             about
             the
             Tree
             ;
             or
             after
             that
             they
             are
             gathered
             ,
             they
             be
             smeered
             all
             over
             with
             Clay
             resolved
             in
             water
             ,
             and
             laid
             some
             dayes
             in
             the
             Sun.
             Also
             they
             are
             dipt
             into
             scalding
             water
             ,
             and
             are
             presently
             taken
             forth
             again
             ,
             and
             laid
             8.
             dayes
             in
             the
             Sun
             to
             dry
             .
             The
             
               Assyrian
               Apple-Tree
            
             bears
             fruit
             alwaies
             ,
             some
             fall
             off
             ,
             others
             coming
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             ripening
             one
             after
             the
             other
             .
             
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
            
             12.
             c.
             3.
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               people
               tryed
               to
               transport
               them
               for
               themselves
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               so
               good
               for
               health
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               them
               in
               earthen
               vessels
               ,
               giving
               place
               for
               their
               roots
               to
               take
               ayr
               by
               holes
               in
               the
               vessels
               ,
               as
               all
               such
               things
               that
               must
               be
               carried
               far
               to
               be
               set
               and
               transplanted
               must
               be
               used
               ,
               which
               you
               must
               remember
               that
               we
               may
               not
               say
               one
               thing
               twice
               .
               But
               they
               will
               not
               grow
               but
               amongst
               the
               Medes
               and
               Persians
               .
               Do●dius
            
             writes
             ,
             as
             
               Libav
               .
               de
               orig
               .
               rerum
               .
            
             reports
             ,
             than
             an
             Assyrian
             Apple
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             cut
             ,
             was
             found
             great
             with
             a
             young
             one
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             lay
             in
             it
             as
             in
             
             the
             Womb
             ,
             and
             was
             fastned
             to
             its
             stalk
             .
             The
             question
             was
             how
             it
             grew
             so
             ,
             and
             it
             seems
             there
             were
             may
             Apples
             on
             that
             twig
             placed
             close
             together
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             growing
             but
             slowly
             ,
             that
             which
             grew
             over
             it
             by
             abundance
             of
             matter
             coming
             to
             it
             ,
             grew
             faster
             ,
             and
             pressing
             with
             its
             weight
             on
             the
             lesser
             ,
             took
             it
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             grew
             about
             it
             .
             Mangueis
             is
             a
             Tree
             in
             the
             Country
             Temistitan
             ;
             out
             of
             whose
             stock
             peirced
             ,
             there
             flows
             a
             watry
             juyce
             .
             If
             any
             Man
             drink
             too
             much
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             grows
             drunk
             and
             stupid
             .
             The
             bark
             is
             good
             for
             thread
             ,
             the
             wood
             for
             niedles
             ,
             the
             leaves
             to
             cure
             diseases
             ,
             and
             to
             cover
             houses
             .
             
               Matol
               .
               in
               Colloqu
               .
               de
               Plant.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVIII
             .
             Of
             Musk
             and
             Mosse
             .
          
           
             MUsk
             is
             bred
             in
             the
             Navel
             of
             a
             certaine
             Creature
             ;
             two
             kinds
             of
             this
             Creature
             are
             described
             :
             one
             is
             like
             a
             Goat
             with
             one
             Horn
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             body
             .
             This
             when
             it
             is
             prone
             to
             venery
             ,
             with
             the
             vehemence
             of
             Lust
             ,
             the
             Navel
             swells
             ,
             and
             the
             impostume
             grows
             great
             by
             the
             thicker
             blood
             heaped
             together
             ,
             
               R●ell
               .
               ex
               Aetio
            
             .
             Then
             it
             will
             neither
             eat
             nor
             drink
             ,
             and
             roles
             it self
             often
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             by
             which
             rowling
             it
             presseth
             forth
             the
             blood
             that
             swells
             in
             the
             Navell
             ;
             The
             matter
             pressed
             out
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             grows
             wonderfull
             sweet
             .
             Scaliger
             writes
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Pegu
             ,
             like
             a
             roe
             busk
             ,
             white
             ,
             from
             whose
             lower
             Mandible
             ,
             the
             teeth
             put
             forth
             equally
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             
               Under
               the
               belly
               of
               it
            
             (
             I
             set
             down
             the
             story
             out
             of
             Scaliger
             Exerc.
             21
             )
             
               the
               Navel
               swells
               .
               They
               catch
               the
               beast
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               that
               part
               with
               the
               skin
               :
               and
               all
               the
               drops
               of
               blood
               that
               run
               out
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               cut
               ,
               and
               fall
               down
               ,
               they
               are
               either
               catcht
               ,
               or
               gathered
               up
               for
               good
               Musk.
               When
               they
               have
               cut
               it
               ,
               they
               set
               leeches
               on
               ,
               so
               many
               and
               so
               long
               ,
               till
               they
               kill
               it
               by
               drawing
               blood
               from
               it
               :
               that
               blood
               so
               drawn
               forth
               ,
               being
               dried
               and
               made
               into
               powder
               ,
               they
               mingle
               with
               the
               former
               in
               small
               quantities
               ,
               that
               is
               very
               strong
               .
               One
               hundred
               part
               is
               sufficient
               .
               The
               sophistication
               is
               discovered
               ,
               if
               you
               smel
               to
               it
               .
            
             That
             which
             is
             unmixt
             ,
             will
             draw
             blood
             from
             your
             nose
             if
             you
             put
             it
             neere
             .
             There
             is
             another
             kind
             of
             Musk
             called
             Civet
             ,
             it
             is
             bred
             in
             a
             little
             Bladder
             in
             the
             testicles
             of
             a
             certaine
             Creature
             .
             
               Mathiol
               ad
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             20.
             
             And
             growing
             like
             sweat
             in
             the
             testicles
             ,
             is
             of
             quality
             moyst
             and
             hot
             :
             that
             put
             into
             the
             Navel
             hole
             wonderfully
             cures
             the
             strangling
             of
             the
             Matrix
             .
             There
             is
             one
             kind
             of
             Cranes-bill
             that
             smels
             like
             Musk
             ;
             especially
             Evening
             and
             morning
             .
             The
             hairy
             Mosse
             of
             the
             Larch-Tree
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             burns
             so
             violently
             ,
             that
             it
             exceeds
             Gun-Powder
             .
             
               Mathiol
               loc
               .
               cit
            
             .
             For
             they
             flame
             with
             a
             World
             of
             sparks
             in
             a
             darknight
             ,
             and
             flye
             up
             toward
             the
             Starrs
             ,
             leaving
             a
             sweet
             smell
             behind
             them
             .
             Gathered
             new
             ,
             and
             steeped
             with
             Oyle
             of
             Roses
             ,
             it
             wonderfully
             abates
             paines
             of
             the
             head
             that
             come
             from
             a
             hot
             cause
             ;
             it
             stops
             blood
             ,
             layd
             upon
             wounds
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIX
             .
             Of
             Mandragora
             ,
             Mallows
             ,
             and
             the
             Mulberry-Tree
             .
          
           
             MAndragora
             is
             a
             sleepy
             medicament
             ,
             as
             experience
             proves
             ,
             
               Lemnius
               in
               explic
               .
               herb
               .
               biblic
               .
               c.
            
             2.
             
             For
             when
             as
             he
             had
             negligently
             laid
             the
             fair
             and
             amiable
             fruit
             of
             it
             in
             his
             study
             ,
             he
             was
             oppressed
             with
             drowsinesse
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             removed
             it
             ,
             he
             grew
             wakefull
             again
             .
             The
             same
             thing
             hapned
             to
             the
             Afcicans
             in
             their
             Warre
             against
             the
             Carthagenians
             .
             For
             Hamilcar
             corrupted
             the
             Wine
             in
             the
             Vessells
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Africans
             take
             it
             for
             spoil
             :
             when
             they
             had
             drank
             ,
             they
             all
             fell
             asleep
             ,
             and
             the
             Carthagenians
             became
             Conquerors
             .
             
               Potyan
               ,
               l.
            
             5.
             
             Phythagoras
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             For
             the
             roots
             from
             the
             middle
             to
             the
             bottom
             come
             forth
             with
             two
             forks
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             legs
             like
             Men.
             The
             fruit
             is
             like
             an
             Apple
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             root
             ,
             upon
             the
             leaves
             lying
             on
             the
             ground
             .
             
               Heidfeld
               .
               in
               sphing
               .
               Philosoph
               .
            
             Wherefore
             if
             it
             be
             dug
             up
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             it
             beares
             fruit
             ,
             it
             represents
             a
             Man
             without
             Armes
             .
             There
             are
             also
             some
             Counterfeits
             made
             of
             reeds
             ,
             Mandragora
             ,
             and
             Bryonie
             roots
             .
             
               Matthiol
               l.
            
             4.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             7.
             sheweth
             the
             way
             an
             impostor
             used
             to
             make
             one
             .
             
               They
               carve
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               in
               these
               the
               Images
               of
               both
               men
               and
               women
               ,
               sticking
               the
               graines
               of
               Barley
               and
               millet
               in
               the
               places
               ,
               where
               they
               will
               have
               haire
               come
               forth
               ;
               then
               making
               a
               hole
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               they
               cover
               it
               with
               thin
               sand
               ,
               so
               long
               till
               those
               graines
               shoot
               forth
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               in
            
             20
             
               dayes
               at
               least
               .
               Then
               they
               take
               them
               up
               againe
               ,
               and
               cut
               the
               roots
               where
               the
               graines
               grow
               to
               them
               ,
               with
               a
               very
               sharp
               Knife
               ,
               and
               they
               sit
               them
               so
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               represent
               the
               haire
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               the
               beard
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               that
               are
               hairy
               .
               Mallows
            
             are
             so
             venereous
             ,
             that
             the
             seed
             of
             that
             which
             hath
             but
             one
             stalk
             strewed
             on
             the
             privities
             ,
             is
             said
             by
             Xenocrates
             to
             increase
             lust
             infinitely
             in
             women
             .
             Also
             three
             roots
             bound
             together
             are
             thrust
             up
             with
             great
             successe
             for
             the
             tenesmus
             and
             the
             Dysentery
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             ,
             that
             water
             should
             in
             the
             open
             ayre
             grow
             thick
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             white
             as
             Milk.
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             10.
             c.
             21.
             
             The
             Mulberry
             Tree
             will
             not
             bud
             till
             the
             cold
             be
             over
             ,
             yet
             it
             brings
             forth
             fruit
             with
             the
             first
             ;
             when
             it
             begins
             to
             bud
             ,
             it
             buds
             so
             violently
             ,
             that
             in
             one
             night
             it
             buds
             all
             over
             with
             a
             noyse
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             Tree
             will
             be
             covered
             with
             flowers
             .
             
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
            
             16.
             c.
             25.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXX
             .
             Of
             Napellus
             :
          
           
             NApellus
             kills
             with
             every
             part
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             the
             root
             .
             For
             held
             in
             the
             hand
             till
             it
             wax
             hot
             ,
             it
             will
             destroy
             you
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             some
             shepherds
             that
             used
             the
             stalk
             for
             a
             spit
             to
             rost
             birds
             ,
             dyed
             of
             it
             .
             
               Mathiolus
               .
               (
               Com.
               in
               l.
            
             4.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             73.
             )
             confirms
             this
             venomous
             quality
             of
             it
             by
             many
             examples
             .
             I
             shall
             adde
             one
             .
             One
             dram
             of
             
             Napellus
             was
             given
             to
             a
             Thief
             that
             was
             27
             years
             old
             :
             He
             drank
             it
             down
             ,
             and
             said
             it
             tasted
             like
             pepper
             .
             Most
             grievous
             symptoms
             followed
             :
             for
             he
             vomited
             often
             something
             green
             ,
             as
             Leeks
             .
             He
             felt
             a
             thing
             like
             a
             ball
             about
             his
             Navell
             ,
             it
             came
             upwards
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             cold
             vapour
             to
             his
             head
             :
             then
             he
             became
             stupified
             as
             if
             he
             had
             a
             palsie
             that
             laid
             hold
             on
             his
             left
             arm
             ,
             and
             leg
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             scarce
             stir
             the
             top
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             all
             motion
             being
             lost
             in
             the
             other
             parts
             .
             By
             and
             by
             ,
             this
             force
             of
             the
             disease
             forsook
             his
             left
             side
             ,
             which
             became
             sound
             ,
             and
             seized
             on
             his
             right
             side
             ,
             and
             wrought
             the
             like
             effects
             there
             .
             He
             said
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             veins
             of
             his
             body
             were
             grown
             cold
             .
             He
             had
             giddinesse
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             his
             brain
             was
             so
             often
             disturb'd
             ,
             that
             he
             said
             it
             seem'd
             to
             him
             like
             boyling
             water
             .
             He
             had
             Convulsions
             in
             his
             Eyes
             and
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             sharp
             pain
             in
             his
             Mandibles
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             often
             held
             those
             parts
             with
             his
             hands
             ,
             fearing
             they
             would
             fall
             off
             .
             His
             eyes
             appeared
             outwardly
             swoln
             ,
             his
             face
             wan
             ,
             lips
             black
             ,
             and
             his
             belly
             was
             seen
             to
             swell
             ,
             like
             a
             Tympany
             :
             His
             Arteries
             beat
             strongly
             ,
             and
             his
             mind
             was
             diversly
             troubled
             ,
             as
             the
             symptoms
             increased
             .
             For
             sometimes
             he
             thought
             he
             should
             die
             ,
             and
             presently
             he
             hoped
             to
             live
             ;
             sometimes
             he
             spake
             rationally
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             he
             doted
             ;
             sometimes
             he
             wept
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             he
             sang
             .
             He
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             this
             time
             he
             was
             thrice
             blind
             ,
             and
             thrice
             in
             an
             agony
             of
             death
             ,
             but
             his
             tongue
             was
             firm
             ,
             never
             troubled
             with
             any
             symptome
             .
             Thus
             far
             Mathiolus
             .
             But
             all
             these
             symptomes
             by
             giving
             him
             Bezars
             stone
             ,
             vanished
             in
             seven
             hours
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXI
             .
             Of
             Nyctegretum
             ,
             Granum
             Nubiae
             ,
             Nutmegs
             ,
             and
             Olive
             Trees
             .
          
           
             NYctegretum
             was
             admired
             by
             Democritus
             ,
             amongst
             a
             few
             things
             ;
             it
             is
             hot
             as
             fire
             ,
             and
             hath
             thorny
             leafs
             ,
             nor
             doth
             it
             rise
             from
             the
             ground
             .
             It
             must
             be
             dug
             up
             after
             the
             vernal
             Equinoctial
             ,
             and
             dryed
             by
             the
             Moon-light
             for
             30
             dayes
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             will
             shine
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             21.
             c.
             11.
             
             It
             is
             also
             called
             Chenomychon
             ,
             because
             Geese
             are
             afraid
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             .
             In
             Nubia
             ,
             which
             is
             Aethiopia
             by
             Aegypt
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             grain
             that
             swallowed
             will
             kill
             living
             Creatures
             .
             A
             tenth
             part
             of
             it
             will
             kill
             them
             in
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             153.
             s.
             11.
             
             In
             Banda
             an
             Island
             of
             the
             Molucco's
             the
             Nutmeg
             growes
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             covered
             with
             a
             cup
             for
             a
             shell
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             ripe
             it
             is
             all
             covered
             over
             .
             Under
             the
             first
             covering
             the
             shell
             is
             not
             presently
             that
             covers
             the
             kernel
             ,
             but
             a
             thick
             skin
             which
             the
             Arabians
             call
             Macin
             .
             The
             Olive-Tree
             if
             it
             be
             cropped
             at
             the
             first
             budding
             by
             a
             Goat
             ,
             growes
             so
             barren
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             never
             bear
             by
             any
             means
             ;
             but
             if
             there
             be
             any
             other
             cause
             ,
             the
             certain
             cure
             is
             ,
             to
             lay
             open
             their
             roots
             to
             the
             Winter
             cold
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             14.
             
             The
             Olive
             and
             the
             Oak
             so
             disagree
             ,
             that
             one
             planted
             by
             
             the
             other
             will
             shortly
             die
             .
             The
             Lees
             of
             oyl
             mingled
             with
             Lime
             ,
             if
             walls
             be
             plaistered
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             roofs
             ,
             they
             not
             onely
             drop
             down
             all
             adventitious
             humours
             that
             they
             contract
             ,
             but
             neither
             Moth
             nor
             Spiders
             will
             endure
             them
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               Dioscor
            
             .
             It
             flowereth
             in
             July
             ,
             the
             flowers
             coming
             forth
             by
             clusters
             .
             From
             whence
             grow
             first
             green
             berries
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             pale
             as
             they
             grow
             ripe
             ;
             then
             they
             become
             a
             full
             purple
             colour
             ,
             and
             lastly
             black
             .
             They
             are
             pulled
             in
             November
             and
             December
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             laid
             in
             pavements
             till
             they
             become
             wrinkled
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             put
             in
             under
             a
             milstone
             ,
             and
             are
             pressed
             out
             with
             presses
             ,
             pouring
             scalding
             water
             on
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             yield
             their
             oyl
             .
             The
             wood
             of
             the
             Tree
             burns
             as
             well
             green
             as
             dry
             .
             At
             Megoris
             
               a
               wild
               Olive
               Tree
               stood
               long
               in
               the
               Market-place
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               had
               fastned
               the
               Arms
               of
               a
               valiant
               man
               ;
               but
               the
               bark
               grew
               over
               it
               ,
               and
               hid
               them
               for
               many
               years
               .
               That
               Tree
               was
               fatall
               to
               the
               Cities
               ruine
               ,
               as
               the
               Oracle
               foretold
               ,
               when
               a
               Tree
               should
               bear
               arms
               :
               for
               it
               so
               fell
               out
               when
               the
               Tree
               was
               cut
               down
               ,
               spurs
               and
               helmets
               being
               found
               within
               it
               ,
            
             Plin.
             l.
             16.
             c.
             29.
             
             The
             Olive
             Tree
             lasts
             200
             years
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             16.
             c.
             44.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXII
             .
             Of
             the
             Palm-Tree
             .
          
           
             THey
             say
             that
             the
             female
             Palm-Trees
             will
             bring
             forth
             nothing
             without
             the
             Males
             ,
             which
             is
             confirmed
             when
             a
             wood
             growes
             up
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             ;
             so
             about
             the
             Males
             ,
             many
             females
             will
             grow
             enclining
             toward
             them
             ,
             and
             wagging
             their
             boughes
             .
             But
             the
             male
             with
             branches
             standing
             up
             as
             it
             were
             hairy
             ,
             doth
             marry
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             blowing
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             standing
             near
             them
             on
             the
             same
             ground
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             13.
             c.
             4.
             
             When
             the
             Male
             is
             cut
             up
             ,
             the
             females
             are
             in
             widowhood
             ,
             and
             are
             barren
             .
             Hence
             in
             Egypt
             they
             so
             plant
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             wind
             may
             carry
             the
             dust
             from
             the
             Male
             to
             the
             Female
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             be
             far
             off
             ,
             they
             bind
             them
             together
             with
             a
             cord
             Pontanus
             reports
             ,
             that
             two
             Palm-Trees
             ,
             one
             set
             at
             Brundusium
             ,
             the
             other
             at
             Hydruntum
             were
             barren
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             grown
             up
             to
             look
             one
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             were
             so
             great
             a
             distance
             ,
             yet
             they
             both
             did
             bear
             fruit
             .
             
               Dalechamp
               .
               ad
               lib.
               cit
            
             .
             Poets
             write
             thus
             of
             them
             :
             
               
                 A
                 Tree
                 there
                 grew
                 in
                 large
                 Brundusium
                 Land
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Tree
                 in
                 Idumaea
                 much
                 desir'd
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 Hydruntum
                 Woods
                 one
                 rare
                 did
                 stand
                 ,
              
               
                 Like
                 Male
                 and
                 Female
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 admir'd
                 :
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 grow
                 ,
                 but
                 wide
              
               
                 Asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 both
                 unfruitful
                 stood
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 many
                 leaves
                 did
                 bear
                 ,
                 nothing
                 beside
                 ;
              
               
                 At
                 last
                 they
                 grew
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
              
               
               
                 That
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 they
                 enjoy'd
                 the
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 they
                 grew
                 fruitful
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 Man
                 and
                 Wife
                 ,
              
               
                 Each
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 seem'd
                 to
                 take
                 delight
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 be
                 partners
                 each
                 of
                 th'
                 others
                 life
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Cardanus
             reports
             ,
             that
             in
             Data
             a
             City
             of
             Numidia
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Palm-Tree
             ,
             the
             fruit
             whereof
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             boughes
             of
             the
             flourishing
             male
             were
             mingled
             with
             the
             boughes
             of
             the
             female
             ,
             the
             fruit
             was
             never
             ripe
             ,
             but
             were
             lean
             with
             a
             great
             stone
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             no
             help
             could
             they
             be
             kept
             from
             consuming
             ;
             but
             if
             any
             leaf
             or
             rind
             of
             the
             male
             were
             present
             ,
             then
             they
             would
             grow
             ripe
             .
             
               Philo.
               l.
            
             1.
             
               de
               vita
               Mosis
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             vital
             force
             of
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             roots
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             stock
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             boughes
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             guarded
             about
             with
             all
             ,
             as
             with
             Halberdiers
             .
             There
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Palm-Tree
             growes
             in
             India
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             stock
             whereof
             ,
             the
             boughes
             being
             for
             that
             purpose
             cut
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             ,
             a
             liquor
             like
             wine
             runs
             forth
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             receive
             in
             vessels
             :
             unlesse
             it
             be
             boyled
             ,
             it
             growes
             sowr
             after
             3.
             daies
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               ad
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             126.
             
             Boyled
             ,
             it
             is
             converted
             into
             most
             sweet
             honey
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             is
             resolved
             in
             water
             ,
             in
             20
             daies
             it
             is
             strained
             forth
             artificially
             ,
             and
             so
             clarified
             it
             will
             last
             .
             But
             the
             
             Palm-Trees
             which
             Dioscorides
             calls
             Thebaicae
             ,
             in
             time
             grow
             so
             dry
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             ground
             to
             make
             bread
             of
             them
             .
             Thevet
             speaks
             of
             a
             Palm-Tree
             that
             yields
             wine
             in
             the
             promontory
             of
             Aethiopia
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fairest
             sort
             of
             Palm-Trees
             for
             height
             ,
             and
             for
             being
             alwaies
             green
             .
             They
             cut
             it
             2.
             foot
             above
             the
             ground
             to
             draw
             forth
             the
             juice
             .
             They
             let
             it
             run
             into
             Earthen
             vessels
             for
             their
             daily
             drink
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             it
             keep
             ,
             they
             cast
             in
             a
             little
             salt
             .
             It
             is
             like
             white
             Wine
             of
             Campania
             in
             colour
             and
             substance
             .
             
               Linschottus
               l.
            
             4.
             
             
               America
               novae
               c.
            
             26.
             reports
             ;
             That
             in
             a
             place
             of
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             called
             
               St.
               John
               de
               portu
               divite
            
             ,
             there
             growes
             a
             
             Palm-Tree
             that
             every
             moneth
             brings
             new
             leaves
             ,
             and
             is
             loaded
             with
             Cocker-nuts
             .
             
               Pierius
               in
               Hieroglyph
            
             .
             saith
             it
             is
             an
             Emblem
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             because
             this
             Tree
             alone
             at
             every
             new
             Moon
             sends
             forth
             several
             branches
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Plane-Tree
             ,
             Apple-Trees
             ,
             and
             the
             Tree
             called
             Pater-Noster
             .
          
           
             OF
             old
             they
             gave
             so
             much
             honour
             to
             the
             Plane-Tree
             at
             Rome
             ,
             that
             they
             infused
             the
             roots
             in
             Wine
             a
             long
             time
             to
             preserve
             them
             .
             In
             the
             Island
             of
             Candie
             there
             is
             one
             that
             never
             loseth
             its
             leafs
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               But
               there
               is
               a
               noted
               one
               in
            
             Lycia
             ,
             
               by
               the
               way
               side
               ,
               that
               is
               hollow
               like
               a
               house
               ,
               the
               hollow
               cave
               in
               it
               is
            
             81
             
               foot
               wide
               ,
               it
               hath
               a
               wooddy
               top
               ,
               and
               vast
               boughes
               ,
               like
               great
               Trees
               ;
               it
               overshadowes
               the
               fields
               with
               its
               far
               casting
               shadow
               ;
               
               and
               that
               nothing
               may
               be
               wanting
               to
               the
               likenesse
               of
               a
               Cave
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               stony
               circumference
               within
               ,
               that
               is
               full
               of
               mossy
               Pumex
               stones
               :
               the
               miracle
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               that
            
             L.
             Matianus
             
               that
               was
               thrice
               Consul
               ,
               thought
               fit
               to
               divulge
               it
               to
               posterity
               ,
               that
               he
               and
            
             18.
             
               more
               feasted
               in
               it
            
             .
             If
             Apples
             in
             winter
             be
             kept
             amongst
             Grapes
             ,
             they
             so
             corrupt
             the
             Grapes
             ,
             that
             they
             presently
             wither
             and
             corrupt
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             woman
             with
             Child
             eat
             Quinces
             ,
             she
             shall
             be
             delivered
             of
             an
             industrious
             and
             witty
             child
             .
             Citron
             Apples
             keep
             garments
             from
             Moths
             and
             Worms
             ;
             how
             good
             they
             are
             against
             poyson
             ,
             you
             may
             know
             by
             examples
             out
             of
             Athenaeus
             .
             A
             Citron
             Apple
             hath
             cured
             some
             that
             were
             stung
             by
             Vipers
             .
             They
             keep
             longer
             uncorrupted
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             put
             into
             a
             heap
             of
             Barley
             or
             Millet
             .
             They
             cure
             Scabs
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             cut
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             powder
             of
             Brimstone
             be
             finely
             strewed
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             be
             rosted
             in
             hot
             Embers
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Patient
             be
             rubb'd
             therewith
             .
             Apples
             of
             Sodome
             are
             fair
             to
             sight
             ;
             but
             touched
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             ashes
             ,
             
               Solin
               .
               c.
            
             36.
             
             In
             Hispaniola
             there
             is
             a
             Tree
             called
             
               Pater
               noster
            
             ,
             the
             fruit
             is
             as
             great
             as
             a
             Hasel
             nut
             :
             put
             this
             in
             boyling
             water
             ,
             and
             dip
             a
             linnen
             or
             woollen
             Cloth
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             died
             gallantly
             with
             diversity
             of
             spots
             ,
             but
             it
             corrodes
             with
             its
             over-great
             force
             ,
             
               Ovetan
               .
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIV
             .
             Of
             Pepper
             ,
             Plantain
             ,
             Pimpernel
             ,
             wild
             Tansie
             ,
             herb
             Paris
             ,
             and
             Paper
             .
          
           
             ROund
             black
             Pepper
             growes
             upon
             some
             weak
             branches
             like
             tendrels
             ,
             that
             creep
             up
             to
             the
             tops
             of
             Trees
             by
             them
             ,
             clinging
             about
             them
             .
             It
             growes
             like
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             wild
             Vine
             in
             clusters
             ,
             flourishing
             close
             together
             of
             a
             green
             colour
             till
             it
             become
             dry
             ;
             which
             when
             it
             doth
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             doth
             in
             October
             )
             it
             is
             gathered
             ,
             and
             laid
             upon
             Palm-Tree
             coverlids
             in
             the
             open
             Sun
             to
             torrifie
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             becomes
             black
             and
             shrivelled
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
             
               Diosc.
               c.
            
             153.
             
             The
             root
             of
             the
             greater
             Plantain
             put
             in
             a
             little
             bag
             and
             bound
             with
             a
             thread
             near
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             preserveth
             a
             man
             from
             the
             Plague
             .
             Scholtius
             relates
             it
             for
             a
             certain
             remedy
             out
             of
             
               Monavius
               ,
               Epist.
            
             268.
             
             Pimpernel
             was
             found
             out
             by
             Prince
             Chaba
             ,
             for
             with
             this
             alone
             were
             cured
             5000
             wounded
             Hungarians
             ,
             after
             the
             battel
             ,
             
               Clus.
               in
               Nomen
               .
               Pannon
            
             .
             steeped
             in
             hot
             water
             it
             is
             approved
             for
             to
             cure
             a
             continual
             Feaver
             .
             It
             hath
             so
             great
             force
             against
             the
             disease
             called
             Hydrophobia
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             shall
             use
             it
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             for
             some
             dayes
             ,
             in
             Sallets
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             after
             he
             hath
             been
             bitten
             ,
             shall
             find
             no
             harm
             ,
             Fernelius
             .
             Wild
             Tansey
             applyed
             to
             the
             palms
             of
             the
             hands
             ,
             and
             soles
             of
             the
             feet
             ,
             abates
             the
             heat
             of
             any
             Feavert
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             37.
             
             In
             the
             berries
             of
             
               Herb
               Paris
            
             ,
             there
             is
             found
             seed
             ,
             that
             hath
             great
             vertue
             against
             Witchcraft
             .
             Some
             grow
             sottish
             by
             Chronicle
             diseases
             ;
             others
             by
             Witchcraft
             .
             If
             these
             drink
             the
             seed
             ,
             one
             dram
             ,
             for
             20.
             
             days
             they
             are
             cured
             .
             
               Paper
               reed
            
             growes
             in
             the
             Lakes
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             or
             where
             the
             waters
             of
             Nilus
             have
             run
             over
             ,
             and
             stand
             still
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             above
             two
             Cubits
             high
             :
             the
             crooked
             root
             is
             as
             thick
             as
             ones
             arme
             ,
             it
             hath
             triangular
             sides
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             above
             ten
             Cubits
             in
             length
             ,
             it
             runs
             up
             spire
             wise
             ,
             like
             a
             Javelin
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             13.
             c.
             12.
             
             The
             Aegyptians
             made
             matter
             to
             joyne
             their
             Ships
             together
             with
             the
             inside
             of
             this
             bulrush
             ,
             cutting
             off
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             reed
             ;
             also
             they
             made
             Sailes
             and
             shoes
             of
             it
             .
             
               Herodot
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             
             Onely
             the
             Priests
             wore
             those
             shoos
             ,
             as
             Arist.
             writes
             .
             They
             were
             wont
             to
             sell
             ,
             and
             to
             eat
             the
             lower
             part
             ,
             of
             about
             a
             Cubit
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             exceeding
             sweet
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             torrified
             in
             an
             Oven
             .
             This
             was
             the
             chief
             meat
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             hence
             was
             the
             original
             of
             Paper
             .
             
               Dalechamp
               .
               ad
               l.
            
             13.
             
             
               Plin.
               c.
            
             11.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXV
             .
             Of
             the
             Oake
             ,
             Rhubarb
             ,
             Rape-root
             ,
             and
             Rosa-solis
             .
          
           
             IN
             Maritania
             ,
             Oaks
             beare
             a
             long
             Acorn
             that
             tasts
             sweeter
             and
             more
             delicate
             than
             Chestnuts
             .
             
               Scaliger
               Exerc.
            
             181.
             s.
             26.
             
          
           
             The
             land
             of
             the
             shore
             of
             
               Sinus
               Pucicus
            
             is
             Rocky
             ,
             and
             the
             Clods
             of
             Earth
             are
             bituminous
             :
             there
             grow
             upon
             them
             pale
             shrubs
             ,
             scarce
             a
             foot
             high
             .
             They
             have
             a
             kind
             of
             Okes
             ,
             and
             Box-Trees
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             no
             root
             .
             Scaliger
             saw
             one
             that
             was
             without
             knots
             and
             straight
             ,
             75
             ,
             foot
             long
             .
             There
             were
             30
             Crowns
             offered
             for
             it
             .
             
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             166.
             
             A
             little
             above
             the
             Cauchi
             ,
             
               Pliny
               ,
               lib.
            
             16.
             c.
             1.
             writes
             that
             there
             were
             mighty
             ones
             ,
             by
             the
             banks
             of
             two
             Lakes
             ,
             which
             being
             either
             undermined
             by
             the
             waters
             ,
             or
             blown
             down
             with
             the
             wind
             ,
             pull'd
             up
             great
             Islands
             with
             them
             that
             they
             grew
             upon
             with
             their
             roots
             ,
             and
             so
             standing
             equally
             ballanced
             ,
             they
             sailed
             ,
             being
             furnished
             with
             huge
             boughs
             .
             They
             oft
             terrified
             the
             Roman
             Navy
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             were
             driven
             by
             the
             Waves
             as
             it
             were
             of
             purpose
             ,
             and
             seen
             by
             those
             that
             kept
             watch
             on
             the
             decks
             .
             There
             was
             one
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Thurirum
             that
             never
             cast
             its
             leaves
             ,
             yet
             never
             budded
             till
             midsummer
             .
             Rheubarb
             grows
             only
             in
             China
             ,
             and
             is
             brought
             by
             Usebech
             into
             Turkie
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Venice
             ;
             The
             vertues
             of
             it
             are
             said
             to
             be
             notable
             ,
             and
             they
             bring
             an
             example
             of
             an
             hydropick
             person
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             in
             exceeding
             great
             danger
             ,
             by
             the
             use
             of
             Rhubarb
             he
             was
             cured
             ,
             and
             lived
             to
             be
             a
             very
             old
             man.
             
               Adolph
               .
               Occo
               in
               Scholtii
               Epist.
            
             The
             same
             man
             received
             a
             mortall
             wound
             by
             his
             Servant
             ,
             after
             his
             disease
             ,
             and
             the
             Chyrurgians
             expected
             he
             would
             dye
             in
             four
             days
             ,
             or
             seven
             at
             farthest
             :
             he
             recovered
             ,
             by
             Rhubarb
             ,
             next
             under
             God.
             One
             writes
             thus
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Camerar
               .
               Cent.
            
             8.
             in
             51.
             
          
           
             
               Rhubarb
               is
               hot
               and
               dry
               ;
               the
               belly
               binds
               ;
            
             
               And
               opens
               Children
               ,
               Women
               great
               with
               Child
            
             
               May
               safely
               use
               it
               ,
               t
               is
               good
               for
               all
               kinds
               .
            
             
               Opens
               Obstructions
               ,
               and
               gives
               purges
               mild
               ,
            
             
             
               Both
               Flegme
               and
               Choler
               ,
               't
               is
               for
               'th
               stomach
               good
               ,
            
             
               And
               helps
               the
               Liver
               ,
               serves
               to
               clense
               the
               blood
               .
            
             
               Stops
               spitting
               blood
               ,
               and
               ruptures
               ,
               and
               we
               prise
            
             
               This
               root
               for
               weak
               folk
               ,
               and
               dysenteries
               .
            
          
           
             From
             the
             small
             seed
             of
             Rhubarb
             in
             3●
             months
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             root
             grows
             that
             in
             some
             places
             it
             weighs
             100
             pound
             weight
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             104.
             
             Mathiolus
             saw
             Turneps
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Anamum
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             weighed
             30
             pounds
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             sowed
             in
             Summer
             ,
             are
             free
             from
             Worms
             ,
             mingling
             sutt
             with
             the
             seed
             when
             t
             is
             sowed
             ;
             or
             else
             steep
             the
             seed
             a
             night
             in
             the
             juyce
             of
             the
             greater
             housleek
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             proved
             ,
             Columella
             .
             By
             
               Harlem
               ,
               Anno
            
             1585.
             there
             was
             one
             dug
             up
             like
             a
             Mans
             hand
             with
             nails
             and
             fingers
             exactly
             .
             I
             saw
             the
             picture
             of
             it
             at
             Leyden
             with
             
               Cl.
               Bundarcius
               .
               Ros
               solis
               ,
               or
               Sun
               dew
               ,
            
             which
             shines
             under
             the
             Sun
             like
             a
             Starr
             with
             his
             beams
             ,
             hath
             its
             name
             from
             its
             admirable
             nature
             for
             ,
             though
             the
             Sun
             in
             summer
             shine
             long
             and
             hot
             upon
             it
             ,
             yet
             the
             leaves
             of
             it
             are
             almost
             alwaies
             wet
             ,
             and
             the
             down
             of
             them
             is
             alwaies
             full
             of
             drops
             .
             And
             which
             is
             admirable
             ,
             that
             moysture
             that
             is
             contain'd
             in
             the
             cups
             of
             the
             leaves
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             you
             touch
             it
             with
             your
             fingers
             ,
             while
             it
             yet
             growes
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             else
             is
             pulled
             up
             presently
             ,
             and
             held
             in
             the
             Sun
             beames
             ,
             is
             drawn
             forth
             by
             and
             by
             into
             white
             threads
             like
             Silke
             ,
             which
             harden
             immediately
             ,
             and
             so
             continue
             ever
             after
             ,
             
               Camerar
               .
               cent
            
             .
             8.
             memorab
             .
             98.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVI
             .
             Of
             Crow-foot
             ,
             Rue
             ,
             Rose-mary
             ,
             Rose-root
             and
             rose-Tree
             .
          
           
             CRowfoot
             ,
             if
             Men
             eat
             it
             ,
             will
             cause
             Convulsions
             ,
             and
             draw
             their
             mouths
             awry
             .
             They
             seem
             to
             laugh
             that
             dye
             with
             it
             ,
             Pausan.
             Also
             Salustius
             speaks
             of
             it
             :
             In
             Sardinia
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             there
             grows
             an
             herb
             called
             Sardea
             ,
             like
             wild
             Smallage
             :
             this
             contracts
             the
             Mouths
             and
             Jaws
             of
             Men
             with
             pain
             ,
             and
             kills
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             laughing
             .
             Rue
             resists
             Venome
             ,
             therefore
             a
             Weasel
             will
             carry
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             fights
             with
             a
             Serpent
             .
             It
             is
             of
             a
             mighty
             greatnesse
             at
             
               Macheruntum
               ,
               Joseph
               .
               l.
            
             7.
             
               de
               bell
               ,
               Juddic
               .
               c.
            
             25.
             
             It
             was
             as
             high
             as
             any
             Fig-Tree
             ,
             and
             had
             remain'd
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Herod
             .
             It
             is
             a
             singular
             remedy
             for
             the
             Epilepsy
             ,
             as
             a
             Country
             man
             found
             by
             accident
             .
             
               Camerar
               ,
               Cent.
            
             3.
             
             Memorab
             .
             36.
             
             He
             bruised
             it
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             smell
             of
             the
             Rue
             he
             stopt
             the
             nose
             of
             this
             Epileptick
             person
             fallen
             ,
             and
             presently
             he
             rose
             up
             .
          
           
             Rosemary
             grows
             so
             plentifully
             in
             France
             that
             they
             burn
             it
             ,
             so
             thick
             that
             they
             make
             Tables
             of
             it
             .
             It
             flowers
             both
             spring
             and
             fall
             ▪
             
               Mathiol
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             37.
             
             
               Barclay
               ,
               in
               his
               Icon
               animarum
               .
               c.
            
             4.
             writes
             thus
             of
             it
             in
             England
             :
             Rosemary
             
               in
               many
               Countries
               is
               costly
               ●y
               the
               very
               paines
               is
               used
               about
               it
               to
               cherish
               it
               ;
               here
               it
               is
               common
               ,
               and
               somtimes
               serves
               to
               make
               hedges
               for
               Gardens
               .
               Rhodium
            
             root
             is
             the
             most
             lively
             of
             all
             roots
             ;
             for
             dug
             out
             of
             
             the
             earth
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             laid
             up
             in
             very
             dry
             places
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             planted
             again
             after
             many
             Months
             ,
             it
             will
             grow
             .
             It
             grows
             on
             the
             highest
             Rocks
             where
             it
             hath
             scarse
             so
             much
             earth
             as
             to
             stick
             by
             .
             
               Mathiol
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             41.
             
             The
             Rosebush
             at
             Carthage
             in
             Spain
             is
             alwaies
             full
             of
             Roses
             in
             Winter
             ,
             and
             was
             alwaies
             honour'd
             by
             the
             Romans
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             strew
             the
             leaves
             on
             their
             dishes
             of
             meat
             ,
             and
             to
             besmear
             their
             Citron
             Tables
             with
             the
             juyce
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             bitternesse
             be
             free
             from
             Worms
             .
             Heliogabalus
             commanded
             to
             throw
             Roses
             on
             his
             Banqueting
             guests
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Room
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             rayned
             Roses
             .
             
               Dalechamp
               in
               l.
            
             21.
             c.
             4.
             
             That
             is
             wonderfull
             that
             is
             related
             concerning
             revification
             .
             There
             was
             a
             famous
             Physitian
             at
             Cracovia
             ,
             who
             could
             so
             curiously
             prepare
             the
             ashes
             of
             every
             part
             of
             a
             Plant
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             exactly
             preserve
             all
             the
             Spirits
             of
             them
             .
             The
             ashes
             waxing
             a
             little
             hot
             by
             putting
             a
             Candle
             to
             the
             Glasse
             ,
             represented
             a
             Rose
             wide
             open
             ,
             which
             you
             might
             behold
             growing
             by
             degrees
             ▪
             to
             augment
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             like
             a
             stalke
             ,
             with
             leaves
             ,
             flowers
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             a
             double
             Rose
             appeared
             in
             its
             full
             proportion
             ;
             when
             the
             Candle
             was
             taken
             away
             it
             fell
             againe
             to
             ashes
             .
             
               Rosenberg
               Rhodolog
               ,
               c.
               ult
            
             .
             The
             same
             thing
             allmost
             was
             done
             with
             a
             Nettle
             ,
             as
             
               Quercetan
               testifieth
               in
               his
               History
               of
               the
               Plague
               .
               For
               when
               one
               would
               appoint
               a
               remedy
               against
               the
               stone
               ,
               at
               the
               end
               of
            
             Autumn
             
               he
               pull'd
               a
               great
               many
               Nettles
               up
               by
               the
               roots
               ,
               of
               these
               Nettles
               he
               made
               a
               lye
               the
               common
               way
               with
               hot
               water
               ,
               and
               by
               strayning
               and
               filtring
               ,
               he
               purified
               this
               lixivium
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               at
               last
               produce
               salt
               artificially
               as
               he
               intended
               :
               but
               when
               he
               had
               set
               the
               lixivium
               all
               night
               to
               cool
               in
               an
               Earthen
               Vessel
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               when
               he
               thought
               to
               Evaporate
               to
               extract
               the
               Salt
               ;
               it
               hapned
               that
               night
               ,
               that
               the
               ayre
               was
               so
               cold
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Lixivium
               was
               over
               frozen
               .
            
             When
             therefore
             in
             the
             Morning
             he
             purposed
             to
             cast
             that
             Lixivium
             out
             at
             the
             Window
             ,
             besides
             his
             expectation
             he
             saw
             that
             all
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Lixivium
             was
             frozen
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             figures
             there
             of
             Nettles
             were
             in
             it
             ,
             so
             perfect
             with
             roots
             leaves
             and
             stocks
             ,
             and
             shewing
             so
             exactly
             ,
             that
             no
             Painter
             could
             paint
             them
             better
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVII
             .
             Of
             Scorzonera
             ,
             Squills
             ,
             Sage
             ,
             and
             Scordium
             .
          
           
             SCorzonera
             is
             no
             ancient
             Plant
             ,
             Mathiolus
             first
             described
             it
             ,
             l.
             ●
             .
             c.
             137.
             
             It
             was
             found
             in
             Catalonia
             by
             an
             African
             servant
             :
             he
             that
             found
             it
             ,
             shew'd
             that
             it
             was
             a
             present
             remedy
             against
             the
             bitings
             of
             Adders
             ;
             he
             that
             will
             escape
             ,
             must
             drink
             the
             juice
             .
             Of
             Squills
             ,
             vinegar
             is
             made
             ,
             of
             an
             admirable
             quality
             ,
             saith
             Mathiolus
             ,
             if
             one
             daily
             drink
             a
             little
             ;
             his
             jawes
             and
             Mouth
             will
             never
             be
             ill
             ,
             his
             stomach
             will
             be
             well
             ,
             he
             will
             breathe
             well
             ,
             see
             well
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             troubled
             with
             no
             wind
             in
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             well
             coloured
             and
             long
             winded
             .
             He
             that
             useth
             this
             vinegar
             will
             digest
             his
             meat
             well
             ,
             though
             he
             eat
             much
             :
             There
             will
             be
             no
             crudities
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             not
             wind
             ,
             nor
             choler
             ,
             no
             dr●gs
             ,
             nor
             will
             the
             urine
             or
             ordure
             passe
             away
             with
             over
             loosenesse
             ,
             
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             168.
             
             Of
             Sage
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             stops
             the
             flowing
             of
             the
             courses
             ,
             if
             one
             smell
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             eaten
             by
             one
             with
             Child
             ,
             it
             will
             retain
             the
             child
             ,
             and
             keep
             it
             lusty
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             34.
             
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             Agrippa
             calls
             it
             ,
             sacred
             .
             If
             a
             woman
             drink
             a
             Hemina
             of
             the
             juice
             of
             it
             with
             a
             little
             salt
             the
             fourth
             day
             she
             hath
             abstain'd
             ,
             and
             layn
             alone
             ,
             and
             then
             lie
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             she
             will
             conceive
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             in
             Coptus
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             plague
             ,
             that
             the
             women
             drank
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             bear
             many
             children
             .
             In
             many
             places
             of
             Asia
             they
             bear
             Apples
             ;
             In
             Calabria
             of
             
               Consentia
               ,
               Scaliger
            
             saith
             ,
             Exerc
             ,
             168
             ,
             that
             one
             did
             bring
             forth
             a
             gall
             of
             an
             Ash-colour
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             saw
             it
             .
             Dead
             bodies
             are
             preserved
             by
             touching
             
               Scordium
               ,
               Galen
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
             Antidot
             .
             For
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             those
             that
             fell
             upon
             the
             Scordium
             of
             Crete
             after
             they
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             did
             corrupt
             least
             ,
             especially
             on
             that
             part
             whence
             the
             Scordium
             had
             touched
             them
             .
             It
             if
             it
             be
             boyl'd
             in
             wine
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             drink
             against
             stinging
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             
               Const.
               de
               Febr.
               pest
               .
               c.
            
             18.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVIII
             .
             Of
             Nightshade
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             many
             kinds
             of
             Nightshade
             :
             amongst
             these
             are
             Winter
             Cherries
             ,
             the
             sleepy
             Nightshade
             ,
             the
             greater
             and
             the
             spungy
             Nightshade
             ;
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             some
             strange
             things
             in
             them
             .
             Halicacabum
             is
             such
             an
             enemy
             to
             Vipers
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             root
             be
             near
             them
             they
             die
             with
             deep
             sleep
             .
             Vesicarium
             hath
             long
             leafs
             ,
             white
             flowers
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             come
             forth
             green
             round
             bladders
             ,
             with
             six
             divisions
             long
             waies
             ,
             the
             seed
             within
             is
             murry
             colour
             ,
             as
             great
             as
             Orobus
             ;
             in
             the
             side
             of
             it
             is
             the
             figure
             as
             it
             were
             of
             a
             mans
             heart
             ,
             with
             a
             white
             colour
             .
             Nature
             framed
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             know
             it
             was
             good
             for
             the
             diseases
             of
             it
             .
             Sleepy
             Nightshade
             ,
             tasted
             causeth
             sleep
             :
             the
             Danes
             found
             that
             ,
             by
             their
             example
             .
             For
             when
             by
             Sueno
             King
             of
             Norway
             besieged
             Duncanus
             King
             of
             Scotland
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Perth
             ;
             He
             calling
             forth
             Maccabaeus
             his
             Cousin-german
             ,
             began
             to
             treat
             of
             surrendring
             up
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             provision
             ,
             
               Hector
               .
               Boet.
               l.
            
             12.
             
             
               Scot.
               hist.
            
             The
             Danes
             accepted
             the
             conditions
             ,
             and
             took
             what
             provision
             they
             had
             ;
             but
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             tasted
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             so
             oppressed
             with
             sleep
             ,
             (
             for
             their
             wine
             and
             beer
             were
             infected
             with
             Nightshade
             )
             that
             Macchabaeus
             vanquished
             them
             .
             Ten
             of
             them
             suspecting
             the
             gifts
             of
             Enemies
             were
             safe
             .
             These
             carried
             King
             Sueno
             like
             one
             that
             was
             dead
             ,
             in
             a
             Fishers
             Boat
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             Thais
             ,
             and
             so
             home
             .
             The
             root
             of
             the
             greater
             Nightshade
             dryed
             ,
             if
             half
             a
             dram
             of
             it
             be
             steeped
             in
             wine
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             it
             will
             so
             infect
             it
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             one
             shall
             drink
             it
             strain'd
             ,
             he
             can
             eat
             nothing
             ;
             let
             him
             drink
             vinegar
             and
             it
             is
             presently
             gone
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             take
             it
             too
             largely
             ,
             it
             will
             strangle
             you
             .
             
               Franciscus
               Calce●larius
            
             of
             Verona
             was
             the
             first
             discovered
             this
             secret
             ,
             and
             revealed
             it
             to
             others
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             4.
             
               c.
               cit
            
             .
             Of
             the
             tuberous
             Nightshade
             ,
             the
             root
             
             is
             spungy
             ,
             sometimes
             as
             great
             as
             ones
             fist
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             ones
             hand
             ;
             where
             the
             stalk
             riseth
             ,
             many
             fibrous
             roots
             come
             forth
             ,
             that
             are
             spread
             on
             the
             ground
             ;
             from
             these
             at
             the
             beginnining
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             come
             up
             other
             stalks
             ,
             and
             other
             bulbous
             roots
             grow
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             it
             will
             propagate
             so
             many
             roots
             ,
             that
             for
             one
             plant
             dug
             up
             in
             the
             Winter
             time
             ,
             
               Bauhinus
               (
               ad
               loc
               .
               cit
               .
               Dioscor
               .
               )
            
             observed
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             above
             40
             bunches
             belonging
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIX
             .
             Of
             Mustard
             ,
             Satyrium
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             Saxifrage
             .
          
           
             
               MUstard
               seed
            
             covered
             with
             Sugar
             ,
             or
             eat
             with
             honey
             for
             junckates
             is
             a
             safe
             experiment
             ;
             for
             stupidity
             proceeding
             from
             moisture
             ,
             
               Horst
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
               de
               sanit
               .
               tenend
               .
               c.
            
             1.
             
             Where
             the
             Uvula
             is
             fallen
             ,
             this
             sawce
             will
             draw
             it
             up
             presently
             .
             Pythagoras
             esteem'd
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             besides
             preserving
             ones
             health
             ,
             it
             ascends
             high
             ,
             into
             the
             closet
             of
             reason
             where
             the
             mind
             resides
             .
             
               Pansa
               .
               Theor.
               spu
               .
               de
               pror
               .
               vit
               .
               c.
            
             51.
             saith
             thus
             ;
             I
             commend
             the
             infusion
             of
             this
             in
             sweet
             wine
             to
             all
             Scholers
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             winter
             time
             .
             For
             it
             heats
             all
             the
             body
             ,
             opens
             the
             mesaraick
             veins
             ,
             and
             promotes
             the
             Chylus
             toward
             the
             Liver
             :
             For
             there
             is
             nothing
             better
             than
             to
             have
             a
             loose
             belly
             ,
             and
             that
             helps
             it self
             .
             Satyrion
             is
             very
             good
             for
             venery
             ,
             only
             touched
             .
             Theophrastus
             saith
             ,
             it
             was
             proved
             70
             times
             in
             an
             Indian
             that
             brought
             it
             ,
             and
             12
             times
             in
             others
             that
             touched
             it
             .
             Cynosorchis
             is
             like
             to
             this
             ,
             whose
             greater
             root
             is
             full
             of
             flatulent
             matter
             ,
             and
             causeth
             lust
             ,
             the
             lesser
             restrains
             it
             .
             Great
             Saxifrage
             growes
             in
             Mount
             Baldus
             coming
             forth
             of
             a
             firm
             hard
             stone
             ,
             and
             old
             walls
             of
             Cities
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               ad
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             15.
             
             The
             root
             sticks
             so
             fast
             in
             rocks
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             pulled
             out
             but
             by
             sharp
             Irons
             :
             It
             is
             good
             to
             drive
             out
             stones
             ;
             by
             the
             drinking
             thereof
             abundance
             of
             stones
             were
             driven
             forth
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             as
             great
             as
             Beans
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XL.
             Of
             the
             Turpentine
             ,
             and
             Frankincense
             Trees
             .
          
           
             TUrpentine
             Trees
             ,
             are
             one
             male
             ,
             the
             other
             female
             ,
             
               Theophrast
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             25.
             
             The
             Male
             is
             barren
             ,
             the
             female
             brings
             forth
             a
             red
             fruit
             ,
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Lentil
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             digested
             ;
             Another
             kind
             of
             female
             brings
             forth
             green
             fruit
             ,
             and
             it
             growes
             red
             afterwards
             ;
             And
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             like
             the
             grape
             ,
             as
             it
             growes
             ripe
             ,
             it
             becomes
             black
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             great
             as
             a
             Bean.
             
               Egisippus
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             3.
             
               de
               excid
               .
               Hierosol
            
             .
             writes
             ,
             that
             in
             Memphis
             there
             was
             a
             Turpentine-Tree
             ,
             that
             was
             set
             at
             the
             making
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             there
             in
             his
             dayes
             .
             Frankincense
             is
             bred
             in
             Arabia
             in
             a
             private
             place
             almost
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Aramites
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             Sabaeans
             .
             The
             Minaei
             were
             the
             first
             
             that
             found
             it
             out
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             onely
             300
             Families
             have
             interest
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             keep
             it
             by
             succession
             .
             The
             people
             that
             are
             their
             Neighbours
             call
             them
             sacred
             .
             For
             when
             they
             cut
             the
             Tree
             ,
             where
             the
             liquor
             runs
             forth
             ,
             or
             when
             they
             gather
             it
             ,
             they
             neither
             come
             at
             Funerals
             nor
             their
             Wives
             .
             They
             were
             wont
             to
             gather
             it
             ,
             by
             cutting
             the
             bark
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             at
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Dog-star
             ,
             because
             then
             it
             was
             most
             full
             of
             humours
             ;
             that
             which
             dropt
             out
             of
             the
             Tree
             was
             received
             in
             a
             Palm-Tree
             covering
             ,
             
               Scaliger
               Exerc.
            
             49.
             
             It
             is
             there
             so
             cheap
             ,
             that
             they
             carine
             ships
             with
             it
             instead
             of
             Pitch
             .
             But
             of
             Frankincense
             is
             made
             the
             best
             Medicament
             for
             blear
             and
             red
             eyes
             .
             It
             is
             said
             to
             cure
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               ad
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             73.
             
             Dioscor
             .
             A
             piece
             of
             Frankincense
             is
             put
             on
             a
             sharp
             point
             and
             burned
             ,
             in
             a
             wax
             candle
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             quenched
             in
             4.
             ounces
             of
             Rose
             water
             ;
             this
             is
             often
             done
             even
             to
             30
             times
             ,
             then
             the
             water
             must
             be
             strain'd
             with
             a
             clean
             cloth
             ,
             and
             the
             corners
             of
             the
             eyes
             must
             be
             anointed
             with
             a
             feather
             dipt
             in
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             sick
             go
             to
             bed
             .
             If
             rednesse
             and
             tears
             increase
             with
             great
             pain
             ,
             breast-milk
             will
             cure
             them
             ,
             if
             you
             wash
             them
             therewith
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLI
             .
             Of
             Wheat
             and
             Thyme
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             nothing
             more
             fruitful
             than
             Wheat
             ;
             for
             of
             one
             bushell
             if
             the
             ground
             be
             good
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Bizacum
             in
             Africa
             ,
             there
             will
             come
             150
             bushells
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             18.
             c.
             7.
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             Provider
             sent
             to
             Augustus
             ,
             that
             grew
             from
             one
             grain
             (
             't
             is
             hardly
             credible
             )
             400
             ears
             near
             upon
             :
             also
             he
             sent
             to
             Nero
             340
             strawes
             that
             sprang
             from
             one
             corn
             .
             The
             Fields
             of
             Leontini
             in
             Sicily
             yield
             100
             increase
             .
             In
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Senones
             by
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             one
             root
             hath
             born
             24
             ears
             ,
             and
             one
             bushell
             hath
             sometimes
             afforded
             an
             hundred
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             1.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             78.
             
             In
             Asia
             beyond
             Bactra
             ,
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             Theophrastus
             writes
             it
             growes
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             every
             grain
             is
             as
             great
             as
             an
             Olive
             stone
             ,
             
               Theophrast
               .
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             4.
             
             But
             he
             addes
             ,
             that
             in
             Pissoris
             it
             is
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             eats
             too
             much
             will
             burst
             .
             The
             Indian
             Wheat
             hath
             a
             stalk
             like
             a
             Cane
             ,
             that
             hath
             a
             white
             pith
             in
             it
             ,
             like
             to
             Sugar-Canes
             ,
             in
             the
             top
             whereof
             it
             puts
             forth
             branches
             divided
             and
             empty
             .
             The
             fruit
             wherein
             the
             Corn
             is
             shut
             up
             in
             thin
             covers
             ,
             come
             forth
             of
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             stalk
             .
             The
             Ear
             is
             as
             great
             as
             the
             apple
             of
             the
             Pitch-Tree
             ,
             there
             are
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             clear
             white
             grains
             within
             as
             great
             as
             Pease
             ,
             disposed
             of
             in
             8.
             or
             10.
             right
             lines
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             From
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             Cod
             ,
             hang
             long
             shoots
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             with
             the
             corn
             ,
             the
             Indians
             call
             it
             Malitz
             .
             It
             is
             steeped
             2
             dayes
             in
             water
             before
             they
             sow
             it
             ;
             nor
             do
             they
             trust
             it
             ,
             untill
             it
             be
             wet
             with
             rain
             .
             They
             reap
             it
             in
             4
             months
             :
             but
             that
             which
             growes
             in
             Eubaea
             is
             ripe
             in
             40
             dayes
             ,
             
               Theophrast
               .
               lib.
               cit
               .
               Thyme
            
             begins
             about
             the
             Summer
             Solstice
             ;
             and
             honey
             from
             thence
             is
             successefull
             for
             Bees
             and
             Bee-masters
             ,
             
               Theophrast
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             ●
             .
             If
             it
             put
             forth
             ,
             its
             flowers
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             making
             of
             honey
             doth
             not
             succeed
             
             well
             ,
             the
             flower
             perisheth
             if
             a
             shower
             fall
             .
             There
             runs
             oyl
             from
             it
             of
             a
             golden
             colour
             ,
             when
             the
             herb
             is
             distilled
             through
             a
             bath
             of
             hot
             water
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             green
             .
             It
             tastes
             like
             a
             pome
             Citron
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               l.
            
             3.
             
             
               Dioscor
               .
               c.
            
             37.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLII
             .
             Of
             Tobacco
             .
          
           
             TObacco
             ,
             or
             Nicotiana
             from
             the
             finder
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             called
             also
             the
             holy
             Herb
             ,
             the
             Queens
             herb
             ;
             the
             herb
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Crosse
            
             ,
             and
             Petum
             .
             It
             is
             well
             known
             to
             them
             that
             know
             the
             Indian
             Merchandise
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             have
             smelt
             the
             fume
             of
             it
             in
             
               Britany
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Low-Countries
             .
             It
             is
             sowed
             when
             the
             Moon
             increaseth
             ,
             and
             cut
             down
             when
             she
             decreaseth
             .
             There
             is
             one
             kind
             call'd
             the
             Male
             ,
             with
             a
             broad
             leaf
             ;
             and
             another
             called
             the
             female
             ,
             with
             a
             narrower
             leaf
             ,
             but
             a
             longer
             stalk
             .
             The
             least
             seed
             of
             it
             falling
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             ,
             lies
             safe
             in
             the
             coldest
             winter
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             Summer
             ,
             being
             carried
             into
             many
             grounds
             with
             the
             wind
             ,
             cometh
             up
             of
             itself
             ,
             
               Camerar
               .
               in
               hort
               .
               Nea●der
               in
               Tobaccolog
               .
            
             From
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             male
             ,
             they
             say
             the
             female
             will
             spring
             ,
             if
             it
             fall
             into
             a
             ground
             where
             Tobacco
             grew
             before
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             fruitfully
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             yearly
             grow
             up
             of
             it self
             .
             But
             it
             will
             not
             endure
             the
             cold
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             well
             preserved
             ,
             it
             will
             like
             Citron
             Trees
             continue
             all
             the
             year
             ,
             and
             remain
             4
             years
             without
             damage
             ,
             
               Monardus
               de
               simpl
               .
               medicam
            
             .
             As
             for
             the
             forces
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             cause
             thirst
             ,
             hath
             an
             acrimonious
             taste
             ,
             it
             troubles
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             makes
             head-ach
             ,
             Neander
             .
             They
             that
             drink
             it
             too
             greedily
             ,
             have
             fallen
             down
             dead
             ,
             and
             stupified
             for
             a
             whole
             day
             ,
             
               Benzon
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             26.
             
               hist.
               nov
               .
               orb
            
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             that
             King
             James
             of
             famous
             memory
             King
             of
             England
             writ
             Misocapnos
             .
             For
             he
             supposed
             it
             weakned
             the
             bodies
             of
             his
             Subjects
             .
             Yet
             many
             famous
             men
             have
             written
             high
             commendations
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             say
             ,
             it
             resists
             poyson
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Cannibals
             had
             wounded
             them
             with
             poyson'd
             darts
             ,
             they
             cured
             themselves
             with
             the
             juice
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             laying
             on
             the
             bruised
             leafs
             ,
             
               Monard
               .
               loc
               .
               cit
            
             .
             The
             Catholick
             King
             made
             tryal
             of
             it
             on
             a
             Dog
             ,
             wounded
             with
             a
             venom●●
             weapon
             ,
             and
             it
             cured
             him
             .
             Heurnius
             writes
             ,
             that
             it
             oures
             perfectly
             the
             pain
             of
             the
             teeth
             ,
             and
             takes
             away
             all
             the
             dolour
             .
             His
             words
             are
             ;
             
               When
               I
               was
               vehemently
               pain'd
               with
               Tooth-ache
               about
               a
               year
               since
               ,
               I
               boyled
               Tobacco
               in
               water
               with
               some
               Camomil
               flowers
               ,
               and
               I
               held
               a
               spoonfull
               of
               the
               warm
               decoction
               in
               my
               mouth
               .
               I
               spit
               it
               forth
               ,
               and
               used
               this
               for
               two
               houres
               ▪
               the
               pain
               abated
               :
               The
               next
               day
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               went
               to
               my
               Garden
               in
               the
               Subburbs
               as
               I
               was
               wont
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               bending
               down
               with
               my
               head
               to
               pull
               up
               some
               grasse
               ,
               there
               ran
               a
               moysture
               out
               of
               my
               nostrills
               ;
               yellow
               as
               Saffron
               ,
               it
               smelt
               like
               Tobacco
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               pain
               of
               my
               teeth
               was
               gone
               .
               Never
               did
               blood
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               but
               a
               flegmatick
               matter
               run
               forth
               of
               my
               nose
               in
               all
               my
               life
               ,
               and
               I
               never
               saw
               any
               deeper
               yellow
               ,
               than
               what
               ran
               now
               out
               of
               my
               nostrills
               .
            
             That
             it
             restores
             the
             sight
             ,
             see
             
               Wiburgius
               ad
               Schnitz
               .
               Epist.
            
             209.
             
             A
             certain
             
             Maid
             had
             the
             pupil
             of
             her
             eye
             covered
             ;
             he
             with
             the
             juice
             of
             the
             best
             Tobacco
             boyl'd
             to
             an
             unguent
             with
             May
             butter
             ,
             and
             anointing
             the
             Eye
             outwardly
             with
             it
             ,
             the
             eye
             being
             shut
             ,
             effected
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             discern
             it
             but
             those
             that
             stood
             close
             by
             .
             Clusius
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             Indians
             use
             to
             make
             pills
             with
             the
             juice
             of
             it
             and
             Cockle-shells
             bruised
             ,
             that
             will
             stop
             their
             hunger
             for
             3.
             dayes
             .
             It
             is
             no
             wonder
             ;
             for
             by
             resolving
             of
             slime
             that
             falls
             upon
             the
             stomachs
             mouth
             ,
             it
             abates
             the
             appetite
             .
             
               Castor
               Durantes
            
             in
             an
             Epigram
             describes
             the
             vertues
             of
             it
             ,
             thus
             :
             
               
                 An
                 herb
                 call'd
                 
                   Holy
                   Crosse
                
                 doth
                 help
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 cures
                 both
                 Wounds
                 and
                 Scabs
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 great
                 might
              
               
                 'Gainst
                 Scrophulous
                 and
                 Cancerous
                 Tumours
                 ,
              
               
                 Burnings
                 ,
                 and
                 Wild-fires
                 ,
                 repressing
                 humours
                 ;
              
               
                 It
                 heats
                 ,
                 it
                 binds
                 ,
                 resolves
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 dries
                 ,
              
               
                 Asswages
                 pains
                 ,
                 diseases
                 mundisies
                 .
              
               
                 Pains
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 Head
                 or
                 Teeth
                 with
                 ease
              
               
                 It
                 helps
                 ,
                 old
                 Coughs
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 a
                 sad
                 disease
              
               
                 Of
                 Spleen
                 and
                 Reins
                 ,
                 and
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 parts
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 Womb
                 ,
                 sore
                 Gums
                 ,
                 and
                 Wounds
                 with
                 venom'd
                 darts
              
               
                 Are
                 cur'd
                 thereby
                 ,
                 with
                 sleep
                 it
                 doth
                 refresh
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 covers
                 naked
                 bones
                 with
                 perfect
                 flesh
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 Breast
                 and
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 we
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 ,
              
               
                 All
                 other
                 herbs
                 Tobacco
                 doth
                 exceed
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLIII
             .
             Of
             Trifoly
             ,
             Teucrium
             ,
             Thelyphonon
             ,
             Yew
             ,
             Thapsia
             ,
             and
             Thauzargent
             .
          
           
             TRifoly
             foreshews
             a
             tempest
             at
             hand
             ,
             for
             when
             it
             is
             coming
             it
             will
             rise
             up
             against
             it
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             observed
             that
             when
             this
             hearb
             hath
             plenty
             of
             flowers
             ,
             it
             portends
             many
             showers
             and
             frequent
             inundations
             that
             year
             ;
             and
             a
             few
             flowers
             ,
             shew
             drinesse
             .
             
               Fuchs
               .
               in
               herb
            
             .
             It
             is
             called
             Cuccow
             bread
             ,
             either
             because
             she
             feeds
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             because
             it
             comes
             forth
             about
             the
             time
             the
             Cuccow
             sings
             ;
             seven
             times
             in
             a
             day
             it
             hath
             a
             sweet
             smell
             ,
             and
             seven
             times
             in
             the
             day
             it
             loseth
             it
             But
             pulled
             up
             it
             always
             holds
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             a
             showr
             is
             coming
             ,
             it
             will
             smell
             so
             sweet
             that
             it
             will
             fill
             all
             the
             houses
             .
             Teucrion
             otherwise
             Hermion
             neither
             beares
             flowers
             nor
             seed
             .
             It
             cures
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             and
             they
             say
             it
             was
             so
             found
             out
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             25.
             c.
             5.
             when
             the
             entralls
             were
             thrown
             upon
             it
             ,
             they
             report
             ,
             it
             stuck
             to
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             and
             drew
             it
             empty
             ,
             It
             is
             said
             that
             swine
             that
             feed
             on
             the
             root
             of
             it
             ,
             dye
             without
             a
             Spleen
             .
             Thelyphonum
             hath
             a
             root
             like
             to
             a
             Scorpion
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             them
             it
             kills
             them
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             strew
             white
             Hellebour
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             revive
             again
             ;
             it
             is
             scarce
             credible
             .
             
               Theophrast
               ,
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             19.
             
             The
             Yew
             brings
             forth
             berries
             that
             are
             red
             ,
             and
             like
             red
             Wine
             ;
             they
             that
             eat
             them
             fall
             into
             Feavers
             and
             Dysenteries
             .
             Cattel
             will
             dye
             if
             they
             eat
             the
             leaves
             
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             drivel
             .
             Theophrastus
             writes
             it
             l.
             3.
             c.
             10.
             but
             Pliny
             confutes
             it
             ,
             l.
             16.
             c.
             10.
             
             It
             is
             so
             Venemous
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             that
             it
             kills
             such
             as
             sleep
             under
             its
             shadows
             ,
             
               Ovetan
               .
               Sum
               ,
               c.
            
             78.
             
             In
             India
             it
             makes
             the
             eyes
             and
             mouth
             of
             such
             as
             sleep
             under
             it
             to
             swell
             .
             Thapsia
             grows
             in
             the
             Athenian
             land
             ▪
             Cattle
             bred
             there
             will
             not
             touch
             it
             ,
             but
             strange
             Cattle
             will
             feed
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             follows
             either
             a
             scowring
             or
             death
             .
             
               Theophrastus
               ,
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             22.
             
             It
             grew
             famous
             by
             
               Nero
               :
               For
               he
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               his
               face
               bruised
               by
               his
               revellings
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               he
               annoynted
               it
               with
               Thapsia
               ,
               wax
               ,
               and
               Frankinsence
               ,
               and
               beyond
               expectation
               it
               was
               whole
               the
               next
               day
               .
            
             For
             it
             wonderfully
             takes
             away
             bruised
             marks
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             13.
             c.
             22.
             
             Thauzangent
             is
             a
             root
             in
             the
             Western
             Mauritania
             of
             so
             good
             smel
             ,
             that
             a
             smal
             quantity
             hanged
             about
             the
             roof
             of
             the
             house
             will
             make
             a
             gallant
             perfume
             .
             
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             142.
             s.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Vine
             .
          
           
             VInes
             are
             somtimes
             infinite
             great
             .
             
               For
               in
            
             Campania
             ,
             
               those
               that
               grow
               neere
               the
               tall
               Poplar
               Trees
               ,
               run
               up
               by
               the
               boughs
               of
               them
               ,
               with
               their
               joynts
               ,
               till
               they
               come
               to
               the
               top
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               that
               is
               bound
               to
               gather
               their
               grapes
               ,
               is
               in
               danger
               of
               his
               life
               .
               Plin.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             1.
             
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             easily
             corrupt
             .
             For
             the
             Image
             of
             Jupiter
             in
             the
             City
             Populonia
             ,
             remain'd
             there
             many
             yeares
             uncorrupted
             ,
             and
             the
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             had
             staires
             to
             go
             up
             to
             the
             top
             ,
             made
             of
             one
             Vine
             of
             Cyprus
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             do
             yeeld
             fruit
             thrice
             a
             yeare
             .
             Dalechampius
             saw
             it
             in
             many
             places
             ;
             at
             Lyons
             especially
             ,
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             
               Guilet
               Caulius
            
             .
             They
             are
             called
             mad
             Vines
             .
             
               Dalechamp
               ,
               ad
               c.
            
             27.
             s.
             16.
             
             Plin.
             At
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Spring
             they
             send
             forth
             smal
             flowers
             like
             Starrs
             ,
             set
             about
             with
             round
             scrapings
             like
             Silver
             ,
             of
             a
             subspiceous
             colour
             ;
             These
             being
             fallen
             off
             like
             to
             a
             little
             Starre
             ,
             presently
             appear
             the
             clusters
             of
             Grapes
             ,
             
               Lemnius
               in
               herb
               .
               bibl
               .
               c.
            
             2
             The
             smell
             of
             them
             drives
             away
             Venemous
             Beasts
             ;
             the
             water
             that
             runs
             from
             the
             Vine
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             pruned
             ,
             heals
             Scabs
             .
             Some
             catch
             it
             in
             a
             glasse
             bottle
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             in
             the
             Sun
             a
             whole
             yeare
             ,
             in
             the
             open
             ayre
             free
             from
             rayn
             .
             At
             last
             a
             honey
             substance
             congeles
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             as
             great
             vertue
             as
             balsome
             .
             For
             it
             cleanseth
             ,
             fills
             with
             flesh
             ,
             conglutinates
             ,
             takes
             away
             spots
             .
             Water
             distilled
             from
             the
             tender
             leaves
             of
             the
             Vine
             in
             May
             ,
             is
             good
             for
             women
             that
             long
             ;
             They
             suffer
             no
             harm
             ,
             though
             they
             want
             it
             .
             
               Sennert
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             p.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
             From
             Grapes
             ,
             Wine
             is
             pressed
             that
             we
             drink
             .
             The
             vertues
             of
             it
             are
             divers
             as
             the
             Wines
             are
             ;
             
               Lemn
               .
               de
               occult
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             16.
             
             The
             Wines
             of
             Poictou
             make
             men
             peevish
             and
             froward
             (
             for
             the
             Vapours
             of
             it
             prick
             the
             braine
             )
             but
             your
             Rhenish
             Wines
             are
             more
             gentle
             .
             In
             the
             Country
             of
             Goritium
             the
             Wine
             is
             highly
             commended
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             that
             ,
             is
             the
             Wine
             of
             Pucinum
             and
             
               Vipacum
               .
               Mathiolus
            
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             a
             long
             time
             paines
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             by
             experience
             found
             the
             force
             of
             it
             .
             
             
               Livia
               Augusta
            
             ,
             owed
             her
             82
             yeares
             of
             her
             life
             to
             the
             Wine
             at
             
               Pucinum
               .
               Plin.
               l.
            
             14.
             c.
             6.
             
             The
             Country
             people
             that
             inhabite
             Japidia
             ,
             because
             they
             drink
             Wines
             neere
             Pucinum
             are
             seldom
             sick
             .
             
               Galen
               de
               Theriaca
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             never
             grows
             sowr
             ;
             and
             Pliny
             writes
             that
             some
             have
             lasted
             200
             yeares
             :
             when
             it
             is
             corrupted
             it
             becomes
             Vinegar
             ,
             the
             natural
             heat
             being
             resolved
             .
             It
             is
             of
             an
             excellent
             vertue
             .
             For
             it
             hinders
             tempests
             ,
             and
             the
             ruine
             of
             Sailers
             ,
             and
             dissipates
             the
             ●aul●y
             ayre
             ,
             suffering
             no
             humours
             to
             corrupt
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             48.
             
             Pearls
             are
             tu●●'d
             into
             Powder
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             an
             example
             from
             Cleopatra
             ,
             who
             objected
             to
             Antony
             that
             she
             alone
             would
             spend
             at
             one
             supper
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Sestertii
             :
             and
             she
             took
             a
             Pearle
             out
             of
             her
             eare
             ,
             the
             like
             was
             not
             found
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             a
             saw●●r
             of
             Vinegar
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             dissolved
             she
             drank
             it
             up
             ;
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             35.
             
             
               Aqua
               vitae
            
             is
             also
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             otherwise
             called
             Elixir
             ,
             the
             Golden
             water
             ,
             the
             Heaven
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             the
             quintessence
             ,
             the
             Soul
             of
             Wine
             ,
             the
             Divine
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             Philosophers
             Key
             .
             
               Canonher
               .
               de
               admirand
               .
               vini
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             5.
             
             Physitians
             write
             wonders
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             are
             impossible
             for
             ignorant
             people
             .
             It
             is
             thin
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             part
             of
             it
             will
             flye
             into
             the
             ayre
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             wonder
             at
             it
             .
             For
             the
             heat
             of
             it
             ,
             kept
             inwardly
             by
             help
             of
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             resolves
             the
             thin
             substance
             into
             a
             Vapour
             .
             
               Cardan
               .
               de
               Aethere
            
             .
             Things
             steeped
             in
             it
             ,
             in
             24
             hours
             lose
             their
             vertues
             ,
             
               Heurn
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
               prax
               .
               Medic.
            
             It
             is
             an
             Antidote
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               Dioscor
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             and
             not
             only
             drank
             but
             spurted
             out
             of
             ones
             mouth
             into
             anothers
             face
             ,
             it
             recalls
             Epileptick
             and
             hystericall
             persons
             ,
             restoring
             lost
             speech
             ,
             
               Antonius
               della
               Scarparia
            
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             80
             yeares
             old
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               O
               Aquavitae
               for
            
             22
             
               years
               I
               owe
               my
               life
               to
               thee
               .
               Savanarola
               of
               the
               art
               of
               making
               Aquavitae
               simple
               and
               compound
               .
               Francis
            
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             was
             much
             delighted
             with
             it
             :
             for
             having
             a
             cold
             Stomach
             he
             was
             troubled
             with
             wind
             .
             His
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               tried
               all
               remedies
               ,
               and
               found
               none
               so
               good
               as
               Aquavitae
               ,
               Canonher
               loc
               .
               cit
               .
            
             Quercetan
             
               shews
               an
               unusuall
               way
               of
               trying
               Wine
               ,
               in
            
             Diaetetica
             
               in
               these
               words
               :
               All
               the
               Gascony
               Wines
               that
               must
               be
               transported
               by
               Sea
               ,
               are
               brought
               to
            
             Burdeaux
             ,
             
               there
               they
               are
               laid
               in
               Wine-Cellers
               for
               publick
               use
               ,
               that
               are
               wonderfull
               long
               and
               broad
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               may
               be
               truly
               called
               the
               Wine-Market
               ,
               without
               the
               City
               a
               little
               way
               :
               and
               there
               they
               are
               set
               in
               close
               order
               ,
               only
               a
               place
               is
               left
               between
               the
               ranks
               to
               draw
               Wine
               at
               .
               The
               Merchants
               that
               come
               to
               buy
               Wines
               and
               are
               cunning
               ,
               care
               not
               so
               much
               to
               taste
               the
               Wines
               that
               are
               good
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               go
               over
               all
               the
               Wine-Vessels
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               can
               tell
               by
               treading
               on
               them
               which
               are
               the
               most
               spiritful
               Wines
               ,
               and
               lightest
               ,
               and
               those
               they
               seal
               ▪
               For
               they
               go
               lighter
               and
               nimbler
               on
               the
               best
               Wines
               ,
               than
               on
               the
               grosser
               and
               more
               earthly
               Wines
               ,
               for
               they
               make
               their
               passage
               more
               heavy
               .
            
             There
             be
             wonders
             of
             it
             in
             
               Pliny
               l.
            
             14.
             c.
             18.
             
             In
             Arcadia
             it
             makes
             women
             barren
             ,
             and
             men
             mad
             .
             
               Theophrast
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             19.
             
             In
             Achaia
             it
             causeth
             abortion
             ;
             if
             Bitches
             ,
             eat
             Grapes
             they
             cast
             their
             whelps
             ,
             
               Victor
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             23.
             
             They
             that
             drink
             Traezenium
             ,
             lose
             their
             generative
             faculty
             .
             In
             Thasias
             one
             kind
             causeth
             sleep
             ,
             another
             makes
             men
             wake
             .
             In
             Aegypt
             ,
             the
             Grape
             is
             sweet
             and
             purgeth
             the
             belly
             ,
             in
             Lycia
             it
             binds
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLV
             .
             Of
             Xaqua
             and
             Zuccarum
             ,
             or
             Sugar
             .
          
           
             XAqua
             is
             a
             Tree
             in
             Hispaniola
             ;
             The
             fruit
             is
             like
             to
             Poppie
             ,
             and
             a
             clear
             white
             water
             runs
             forth
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             sprinkled
             with
             it
             ,
             grows
             like
             black
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             washing
             will
             make
             it
             clean
             .
             In
             20
             dayes
             it
             parts
             from
             the
             rind
             ,
             of
             it self
             .
             
               Ovetan
               Summ.
               c.
            
             77.
             
             There
             are
             two
             kinds
             of
             Zuccarum
             ,
             one
             from
             Canes
             ,
             another
             from
             an
             hearb
             ;
             There
             is
             another
             kind
             from
             an
             Indian
             Tree
             ,
             called
             
               Haeoscer
               ,
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             164.
             
             But
             this
             is
             scarce
             Sugar
             ,
             but
             the
             thinner
             part
             of
             milk
             compacted
             by
             heat
             ,
             which
             falling
             forth
             of
             the
             buds
             and
             roots
             of
             the
             leaves
             ,
             thickneth
             into
             a
             gum
             .
             They
             say
             the
             fruit
             is
             like
             to
             Camels
             Testicles
             ;
             Out
             of
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Tree
             cut
             ,
             Milk
             runs
             forth
             so
             hot
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             held
             for
             the
             best
             meanes
             to
             take
             off
             haire
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             make
             their
             skins
             smooth
             with
             this
             .
             There
             are
             two
             kinds
             of
             the
             true
             one
             is
             got
             out
             of
             Canes
             two
             ways
             ,
             for
             either
             it
             is
             pressed
             out
             and
             boyl'd
             to
             the
             whitenesse
             of
             Sugar
             ;
             or
             it
             comes
             forth
             of
             it self
             from
             the
             reeds
             ,
             like
             teares
             .
             From
             the
             Indies
             formerly
             they
             sent
             it
             ,
             so
             gathered
             with
             their
             other
             Merchandise
             .
             That
             which
             is
             called
             Sugar-Candy
             was
             carried
             about
             ,
             in
             reeds
             .
             Histories
             testify
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             naturally
             .
             For
             at
             Dathecala
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             it
             is
             sold
             for
             Merchandise
             .
             In
             St.
             
               Thomas
               Island
            
             ,
             the
             reeds
             yeeld
             it
             every
             Month.
             In
             the
             fifth
             Month
             they
             are
             ripe
             ,
             and
             are
             cut
             down
             ,
             and
             are
             grund
             and
             pressed
             for
             the
             juyce
             :
             what
             remaines
             is
             given
             to
             Fowle
             and
             Hogs
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             fat
             them
             wonderfully
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             make
             them
             so
             tender
             and
             delicate
             ,
             that
             no
             hens
             flesh
             can
             be
             better
             ,
             for
             those
             that
             are
             sick
             ,
             to
             feed
             on
             .
             Another
             kind
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             sweats-out
             wonderfull
             strangely
             .
             The
             Arabians
             and
             Aegyptians
             call
             it
             Tigala
             .
             They
             say
             a
             little
             Worm
             doth
             eate
             the
             hearb
             ;
             whence
             Sugar
             swells
             forth
             ,
             and
             grows
             together
             in
             little
             peices
             .
             It
             quencheth
             thirst
             ,
             is
             good
             for
             the
             Chest
             ,
             and
             takes
             away
             a
             Cough
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLVI
             .
             Of
             other
             Miracles
             of
             some
             Trees
             .
          
           
             NAture
             is
             rich
             ;
             and
             her
             riches
             are
             so
             various
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             only
             delight
             our
             understanding
             but
             exercise
             our
             industry
             .
             Truly
             besides
             what
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             wonderfull
             things
             .
             In
             the
             Island
             Tylos
             ,
             there
             are
             Trees
             that
             beare
             Wool
             ,
             and
             their
             fruit
             is
             guords
             ,
             as
             big
             as
             Quinces
             :
             these
             breaking
             when
             they
             are
             ripe
             ,
             shew
             balls
             of
             Down
             or
             Cotton
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             make
             pretious
             linnen
             garments
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             12.
             c.
             10
             In
             great
             Java
             they
             say
             there
             is
             a
             rare
             Tree
             ,
             whose
             pith
             is
             Iron
             :
             it
             is
             very
             small
             ,
             yet
             runs
             from
             the
             top
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Plant.
             The
             fruit
             that
             grows
             on
             it
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             
             be
             pierced
             with
             Iron
             .
             Scaliger
             calls
             it
             ,
             Exerc.
             181.
             s.
             27.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             In
             the
             Island
             Cimbubon
             there
             is
             another
             whose
             leaves
             ,
             fallen
             down
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             do
             move
             and
             creep
             .
             It
             hath
             leaves
             like
             the
             Mulberry-Tree
             .
             They
             have
             on
             both
             sides
             like
             two
             little
             feet
             ;
             pressed
             ,
             they
             yeeld
             no
             liquor
             .
             If
             you
             touch
             them
             ,
             they
             flye
             from
             you
             .
             One
             of
             them
             kept
             8
             ,
             dayes
             in
             a
             dish
             lived
             ,
             and
             moved
             so
             oft
             as
             one
             touched
             it
             ;
             
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             112
             ,
             in
             Malavar
             there
             is
             a
             plant
             that
             contracts
             it self
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             puts
             his
             hand
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             pull
             back
             your
             hand
             ,
             it
             recovers
             it self
             again
             .
             
               Garzias
               ab
               horto
            
             .
             That
             which
             he
             described
             from
             Costa
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             
               Mimosa
               hortensis
            
             ,
             put
             your
             hand
             to
             it
             ,
             it
             withers
             ;
             take
             it
             away
             ,
             it
             grows
             green
             again
             .
             The
             same
             Authour
             says
             that
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             Tree
             that
             is
             full
             of
             faire
             sweet
             flowers
             all
             night
             ,
             but
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Sun
             riseth
             ,
             it
             withers
             :
             yet
             whatsoever
             this
             is
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ascribed
             to
             the
             tenuity
             of
             the
             Spirits
             of
             it
             .
             But
             Linschot
             saith
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             that
             is
             contrary
             to
             this
             .
             In
             Virginia
             there
             is
             an
             hearb
             that
             the
             leaves
             are
             good
             Silk
             ,
             and
             they
             take
             it
             off
             like
             a
             thin
             shining
             Membrane
             .
             It
             is
             two
             foot
             and
             a
             half
             high
             ,
             the
             leaves
             are
             two
             foot
             long
             ,
             and
             half
             a
             foot
             broad
             .
             In
             England
             ,
             there
             vvas
             made
             a
             triall
             of
             this
             in
             weaving
             .
             For
             of
             this
             plant
             the
             whole
             Web
             made
             ,
             vvas
             silk
             and
             approoved
             for
             good
             .
             
               Arioth
               .
               in
               Verginia
            
             ,
             In
             America
             there
             is
             the
             flower
             of
             Granadilla
             ,
             in
             which
             may
             be
             seen
             the
             instruments
             of
             Christs
             passion
             ,
             the
             Nails
             ,
             the
             Rod
             ,
             the
             Pillar
             ,
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Wounds
             .
             
               Mejer
               de
               Annat
               .
               Scoticis
            
             .
             That
             
               Libav
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
               de
               orig
               .
               rer
            
             .
             ascribes
             to
             Imagination
             ,
             And
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               a
               friend
               of
               mine
               hath
               a
               Cherry-stone
               ,
               upon
               which
               may
               be
               seen
            
             120
             faces
             .
             In
             the
             Northern
             Island
             there
             are
             Rocks
             of
             Loadstone
             .
             If
             Beeches
             grow
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             turn'd
             into
             Loadstone
             ,
             
               Olaus
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
             There
             is
             also
             in
             Musicanum
             an
             Indian
             Tree
             extreme
             high
             ,
             the
             boughs
             of
             it
             are
             above
             12
             Cubits
             long
             ,
             and
             it
             not
             only
             grows
             downwards
             of
             it self
             ,
             but
             it
             fastneth
             in
             the
             ground
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             roots
             anew
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             arise
             new
             Trees
             ;
             the
             boughs
             do
             thus
             bow
             down
             also
             ,
             and
             cause
             more
             Trees
             ,
             and
             thus
             they
             will
             grow
             in
             ranks
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             make
             an
             Arbour
             for
             400
             men
             to
             walk
             under
             .
             Not
             far
             from
             Malacca
             there
             is
             another
             ,
             that
             hath
             many
             roots
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             divide
             severally
             into
             parts
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             of
             different
             vertues
             .
             For
             those
             parts
             that
             look
             toward
             the
             East
             are
             an
             Antidote
             against
             poyson
             ,
             but
             the
             parts
             toward
             the
             West
             are
             poyson
             .
             
               Senar
               ,
               res
               ,
               p.
            
             4.
             c.
             17.
             
             A
             certain
             fiery
             root
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             set
             right
             over
             against
             a
             burning
             Candle
             ,
             at
             first
             it
             makes
             it
             blink
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             it
             puts
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             that
             hath
             been
             often
             proved
             .
             
               Biker
               in
               .
               proph
               .
               s.
            
             2.
             
             There
             was
             a
             firr
             Tree
             very
             admirable
             ,
             seen
             in
             a
             Ship
             ,
             which
             brought
             it
             from
             Aegypt
             by
             the
             command
             of
             Caius
             the
             Emperour
             .
             There
             was
             a
             foursquare
             obelisk
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             and
             he
             brought
             four
             blocks
             of
             the
             same
             stone
             to
             support
             it
             .
             The
             thicknesse
             of
             that
             Tree
             was
             as
             much
             as
             four
             men
             could
             fathom
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             16.
             c.
             40.
             
             The
             root
             of
             the
             hearb
             Aproxis
             takes
             fire
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             24.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             From
             Trees
             in
             India
             ,
             as
             high
             as
             Cedars
             or
             Cypresse
             Trees
             ,
             and
             with
             leaves
             broader
             then
             Palm-Tree
             leaves
             ,
             (
             they
             are
             called
             Carpi●n
             )
             an
             oyle
             distills
             that
             is
             taken
             with
             wooll
             pressed
             against
             the
             Trees
             ,
             and
             
             you
             may
             smell
             it
             five
             furlongs
             off
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Authour
             we
             read
             of
             the
             Tree
             Parebo
             that
             grows
             only
             in
             Kings
             Gardens
             ;
             it
             is
             as
             great
             as
             an
             Olive
             Tree
             ,
             without
             flower
             or
             fruit
             ;
             but
             under
             the
             earth
             the
             roots
             are
             as
             thick
             as
             a
             mans
             arm
             .
             Nine
             inches
             of
             it
             will
             draw
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Brasse
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             but
             Amber
             ;
             but
             an
             ell
             of
             it
             will
             draw
             Sheep
             and
             Lambs
             .
             The
             weight
             of
             an
             Obolus
             cast
             into
             water
             ,
             will
             make
             it
             congeal
             ;
             and
             wine
             also
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             work
             it
             in
             your
             hands
             like
             wax
             ,
             yet
             the
             day
             after
             it
             will
             resolve
             again
             ,
             
               Libav
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
               debitum
               c.
            
             6.
             this
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             stinking
             ly
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             well
             interpreted
             ;
             but
             surely
             a
             Philosopher
             cannot
             want
             that
             interpretation
             :
             you
             shall
             find
             it
             
               loc
               .
               cit
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLVII
             .
             Of
             Wonders
             of
             Trees
             .
          
           
             SOme
             are
             found
             that
             bear
             no
             leafs
             ;
             And
             
               Pliny
               l.
            
             17.
             c.
             25.
             tells
             us
             of
             a
             Vine
             and
             Pomegranate
             Tree
             ,
             that
             did
             bear
             fruit
             on
             the
             body
             or
             stem
             ,
             not
             on
             the
             branches
             or
             boughes
             ;
             and
             of
             a
             Vine
             that
             had
             fruit
             without
             leafs
             ;
             and
             of
             Olive
             Trees
             ,
             that
             the
             berries
             remain'd
             when
             the
             leafs
             were
             fallen
             .
             We
             said
             ,
             that
             an
             Olive
             Tree
             burn'd
             down
             quite
             ,
             will
             grow
             again
             ;
             and
             in
             Boeotia
             Fig-trees
             eaten
             with
             Worms
             will
             bud
             again
             ,
             At
             Pausania
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             the
             Oke
             and
             Olive
             Tree
             will
             grow
             both
             upon
             one
             root
             ,
             
               Dalechamp
               .
               ad
               loc
               .
               cit
               .
            
             The
             same
             at
             Corinth
             ,
             called
             Hercules
             Club
             ,
             from
             a
             wild
             Olive
             Tree
             ,
             took
             root
             and
             grew
             again
             :
             When
             Xerxes
             came
             to
             Laodicea
             ,
             a
             Plane-Tree
             became
             an
             Olive
             Tree
             .
             A
             Tree
             sank
             into
             the
             ground
             at
             Cumanum
             ,
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Civill
             Wars
             of
             Pompey
             ;
             onely
             a
             few
             boughs
             were
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             At
             Cyzicum
             before
             
             Mithridate's
             siege
             ,
             a
             Fig-Tree
             grew
             out
             of
             a
             Bay-Tree
             ,
             when
             he
             with
             100000
             men
             ,
             and
             many
             horse
             ;
             fought
             against
             that
             City
             ,
             
               Strabo
               l.
            
             12.
             
             A
             green
             Palm-Tree
             was
             seen
             to
             grow
             up
             amongst
             the
             Tralles
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Victory
             under
             
             Caesar's
             Statue
             ,
             where
             the
             stones
             joyned
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             of
             a
             great
             bignesse
             ,
             
               Valer.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             6.
             
             Also
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             (
             some
             explain
             that
             to
             be
             the
             top
             of
             the
             house
             )
             twice
             in
             the
             War
             with
             Perseus
             did
             a
             Palm-Tree
             spring
             forth
             ,
             presaging
             Victory
             and
             Triumph
             .
             When
             this
             was
             thrown
             down
             with
             Tempests
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             place
             a
             Fig-Tree
             grew
             up
             .
             When
             
               M.
               Messalus
            
             ,
             and
             
               C.
               Cassius
            
             were
             Censors
             ,
             
               A.
               P.
               Sulpicius
            
             being
             Pro-Consul
             ,
             Letters
             were
             brought
             from
             Macedonia
             with
             news
             ,
             That
             a
             Bay-Tree
             grew
             up
             in
             the
             stern
             of
             a
             Galley
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             year
             before
             this
             ,
             in
             Silesia
             a
             little
             Tree
             in
             the
             battlements
             of
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Church
             was
             changed
             into
             a
             Palm-Tree
             :
             Religion
             was
             changed
             after
             that
             .
             Not
             without
             being
             revenged
             ;
             for
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Species
             gives
             us
             hope
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Fifth
          
           Classis
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           OF
           Miracles
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           The
           Sixth
           Classis
           .
           In
           which
           are
           contained
           the
           Wonders
           of
           Birds
           .
        
         
           
             
               Seneca
               Natur.
               quaest
               .
               l.
               2.
               c.
               32.
               
            
          
           
             ALso
             those
             things
             are
             not
             out
             of
             our
             power
             ,
             which
             are
             immoveable
             ,
             or
             for
             their
             swiftnesse
             ,
             equall
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             are
             like
             to
             things
             without
             motion
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             Eagle
             .
          
           
             THe
             Eagle
             challengeth
             the
             first
             place
             ;
             nor
             that
             it
             is
             the
             best
             dish
             at
             the
             Table
             ,
             for
             none
             will
             eat
             it
             ;
             but
             because
             it
             is
             the
             King
             of
             Birds
             .
             It
             is
             of
             the
             kind
             of
             birds
             of
             prey
             .
             The
             right
             foot
             of
             it
             is
             greater
             than
             the
             left
             ;
             the
             brain
             is
             so
             hot
             ,
             that
             mingled
             with
             Hemlock
             juice
             ,
             and
             drank
             in
             powder
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             one
             mad
             .
             It
             drinks
             not
             ,
             because
             it
             seems
             the
             blood
             of
             what
             it
             preys
             upon
             ,
             sufficeth
             it
             .
             But
             in
             old
             age
             ,
             when
             the
             Beak
             is
             crooked
             with
             drynesse
             ,
             it
             preserves
             it self
             by
             drinking
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             They
             have
             been
             seen
             a
             cubit
             in
             largenesse
             ,
             and
             some
             young
             one
             ,
             whose
             wings
             stretched
             out
             would
             reach
             7.
             els
             .
             The
             Claws
             were
             bigger
             than
             a
             great
             mans
             fingers
             ,
             and
             the
             thighes
             greater
             than
             a
             Lyons
             .
             Gesner
             saith
             ,
             that
             was
             seen
             at
             a
             place
             between
             Dreson
             ond
             Mysnia
             :
             when
             it
             lyeth
             down
             it
             takes
             a
             stone
             called
             Ae●ites
             ,
             which
             because
             they
             grow
             so
             hot
             as
             if
             they
             boyled
             ,
             doth
             temper
             their
             heat
             .
             When
             the
             young
             ones
             are
             hatcht
             ,
             she
             holds
             them
             in
             her
             Talons
             against
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             having
             proved
             them
             to
             be
             legitimate
             ,
             she
             takes
             them
             on
             her
             wings
             and
             carries
             them
             ;
             the
             
             strongest
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             she
             hath
             them
             aloft
             ,
             she
             lets
             them
             fall
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             flies
             and
             meets
             them
             ,
             and
             takes
             them
             up
             again
             .
             When
             they
             are
             old
             enough
             ,
             she
             drives
             them
             forth
             of
             her
             nest
             and
             quarter
             .
             The
             female
             is
             so
             falacious
             ,
             that
             being
             trod
             30
             times
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             if
             the
             male
             come
             to
             her
             again
             ,
             she
             will
             run
             to
             him
             .
             It
             is
             so
             quick-sighted
             ,
             that
             flying
             over
             the
             Sea
             ,
             out
             of
             mans
             view
             ,
             it
             will
             discern
             the
             smallest
             fish
             :
             And
             as
             for
             its
             smell
             ,
             it
             will
             flie
             to
             carcases
             500
             miles
             distant
             .
             It
             roars
             like
             a
             Bull
             ;
             but
             the
             young
             ones
             are
             mute
             ,
             because
             their
             tongue
             is
             hindred
             by
             moisture
             .
             It
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             Cranes
             :
             therefore
             when
             they
             fly
             over
             Mount
             Taurus
             from
             Cilicia
             ,
             they
             take
             stones
             in
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             stop
             their
             clarying
             ,
             and
             flye
             over
             it
             in
             the
             night
             .
             When
             the
             sight
             ,
             bill
             ,
             and
             wings
             fail
             her
             ,
             she
             flyes
             above
             the
             Clowds
             ,
             and
             there
             by
             the
             Suns
             heat
             she
             recovers
             her
             sight
             .
             She
             when
             she
             is
             become
             extream
             hot
             ,
             plunges
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             then
             she
             flies
             to
             her
             nest
             ,
             grows
             feavorish
             ,
             casts
             her
             feathers
             ,
             is
             fed
             by
             her
             young
             ones
             ,
             and
             renews
             her self
             ;
             but
             sooner
             ,
             if
             she
             can
             find
             Serpents
             to
             feed
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             the
             Hawke
             .
          
           
             THe
             Hawke
             is
             of
             divers
             magnitudes
             according
             to
             its
             Sex
             and
             Country
             .
             The
             females
             are
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             their
             heat
             is
             lesse
             ,
             
               Calent
               .
               in
               Epist.
            
             It
             hath
             a
             great
             heart
             that
             enclines
             toward
             the
             breast
             with
             a
             blunt
             point
             ;
             the
             Milt
             is
             so
             small
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             hardly
             be
             seen
             ,
             
               Aristot.
               de
               part
               .
               animal
               .
               c.
            
             38.
             
             It
             is
             full
             of
             feathers
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             is
             young
             it
             casts
             4.
             times
             .
             It
             is
             not
             very
             generative
             ,
             for
             the
             over
             great
             heat
             thickneth
             the
             seed
             ;
             also
             the
             moysture
             of
             it
             is
             sent
             to
             the
             feathers
             ,
             the
             Tallens
             ,
             and
             legs
             :
             yet
             it
             is
             so
             venereous
             ,
             that
             the
             female
             will
             return
             30
             times
             a
             day
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             required
             ,
             
               Alb.
               l.
            
             10.
             c.
             8.
             
             She
             flies
             from
             Carrion
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             come
             to
             a
             mans
             carcase
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             feed
             thereon
             .
             She
             drinks
             ,
             when
             she
             can
             light
             on
             no
             prey
             for
             blood
             .
             She
             flyes
             sometimes
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             she
             cannot
             be
             seen
             .
             In
             the
             Ayr
             she
             will
             turn
             on
             her
             back
             ,
             and
             stretches
             out
             her
             tail
             ,
             back
             ,
             and
             wings
             ,
             and
             lyes
             upon
             them
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             It
             hath
             wonderful
             ingenuity
             ;
             The
             bird
             she
             takes
             in
             the
             Evening
             she
             holds
             under
             her
             feet
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Sun
             riseth
             she
             lets
             it
             flie
             away
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             meets
             it
             again
             ,
             she
             will
             never
             pursue
             it
             .
             When
             her
             eyes
             grow
             dim
             ,
             she
             seeks
             for
             Hawkwort
             ,
             and
             rubs
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             juice
             of
             it
             she
             anoints
             her
             eyes
             ,
             
               Aelian
               l.
            
             2.
             
               de
               anim
               .
               c.
            
             43.
             
             She
             seems
             to
             lament
             the
             death
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             will
             cast
             the
             earth
             on
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             be
             not
             buried
             ,
             she
             will
             throw
             Earth
             to
             bury
             him
             .
             The
             thigh
             bone
             of
             it
             put
             toward
             gold
             ,
             doth
             draw
             it
             to
             it
             with
             delight
             ,
             
               Aelian
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             43.
             
             Pigeons
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             hear
             its
             noise
             fly
             away
             ;
             hens
             eggs
             ,
             if
             they
             sit
             ,
             will
             be
             spoyled
             ;
             small
             birds
             are
             so
             frighted
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             take
             them
             off
             the
             hedges
             with
             your
             hands
             .
             The
             chief
             disease
             she
             hath
             is
             the
             molting
             
             of
             her
             feathers
             .
             It
             happens
             ,
             before
             Nilus
             overflowes
             the
             fields
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             August
             .
             When
             the
             South
             wind
             blowes
             they
             stretch
             forth
             their
             wings
             ,
             and
             grow
             hot
             with
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             wind
             ;
             when
             this
             is
             wanting
             ,
             they
             fan
             themselves
             with
             their
             wings
             in
             the
             warm
             Sun.
             By
             this
             warmth
             the
             pores
             are
             opened
             ,
             the
             old
             feathers
             fall
             ,
             and
             new
             grow
             up
             .
             The
             Aegyptians
             thought
             they
             lived
             700
             years
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             the
             Assalon
             and
             Heron.
             
          
           
             ASsalon
             ,
             is
             called
             Smerillus
             and
             Merillus
             .
             It
             will
             so
             pursue
             Larks
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             follow
             them
             into
             a
             hot
             Furnace
             ,
             or
             pit
             of
             water
             ,
             or
             to
             mens
             cloaths
             ,
             Cressent
             .
             l.
             10.
             c.
             13.
             
             It
             fights
             with
             the
             Crowes
             and
             Foxes
             ,
             breaking
             the
             eggs
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             killing
             the
             Cubs
             of
             the
             other
             .
             To
             kill
             Herons
             ,
             in
             England
             is
             a
             capital
             Crime
             ,
             wherefore
             there
             are
             many
             of
             them
             in
             that
             place
             .
             They
             are
             so
             continent
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             sad
             40
             dayes
             when
             they
             are
             upon
             venereous
             actions
             ,
             
               Glycas
               l.
            
             1.
             
             Animal
             .
             If
             they
             dung
             upon
             a
             Hawk
             ,
             they
             corrupt
             and
             burn
             its
             feathers
             .
             When
             a
             showring
             is
             coming
             ,
             they
             flie
             above
             the
             Clowds
             .
             They
             swallow
             shell-fish
             ,
             shells
             and
             all
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             think
             their
             heat
             hath
             opened
             them
             ,
             they
             cast
             them
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             eat
             the
             fish
             .
             They
             lie
             in
             wait
             for
             fish
             very
             cunningly
             ;
             for
             they
             stand
             so
             against
             the
             Suns
             beams
             ,
             that
             their
             shadow
             may
             not
             be
             seen
             to
             drive
             them
             away
             :
             But
             the
             Countrey
             men
             of
             Colen
             say
             they
             have
             such
             force
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             put
             but
             a
             foot
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             they
             will
             draw
             the
             fish
             to
             them
             as
             with
             a
             bait
             .
             Gesner
             writes
             ,
             that
             he
             read
             in
             a
             German
             Manuscript
             ,
             that
             if
             their
             feet
             be
             distill'd
             by
             descent
             ,
             and
             a
             mans
             hands
             be
             anointed
             with
             the
             oyl
             ,
             they
             will
             come
             to
             ones
             hands
             that
             they
             may
             be
             taken
             .
             
               Franciscus
               Vallesius
            
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             kept
             them
             so
             tame
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             be
             wild
             by
             nature
             ,
             they
             would
             come
             home
             of
             themselves
             ;
             some
             say
             ,
             they
             sweat
             blood
             in
             Treading
             ,
             but
             Albertus
             confutes
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             the
             Horn-Owl
             and
             Aluco
             .
          
           
             A
             Sin
             ,
             or
             Otus
             ,
             and
             a
             Night-Crow
             ,
             makes
             such
             a
             noise
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             doth
             that
             is
             chill'd
             with
             cold
             ;
             they
             cry
             
               hu
               ,
               hu
            
             .
             With
             his
             cry
             ;
             and
             the
             bird
             Cyncramus
             ,
             he
             leads
             the
             Quails
             when
             they
             depart
             hence
             .
             He
             imitates
             those
             things
             he
             sees
             men
             do
             :
             Also
             they
             watch
             fowlers
             standing
             over
             against
             them
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             seem
             to
             anoint
             their
             eyes
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             bird-lime
             ,
             then
             they
             depart
             and
             leave
             it
             in
             the
             holes
             ;
             the
             Otus
             or
             Do●rill
             comes
             and
             glews
             his
             eyes
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             he
             taken
             .
             There
             are
             two
             kinds
             of
             Aluco's
             ,
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             the
             lesse
             .
             The
             greater
             Aluco
             hath
             this
             property
             ,
             that
             he
             winks
             with
             his
             eye-lid
             ;
             he
             
             hath
             no
             little
             ears
             like
             horns
             ,
             but
             in
             place
             of
             them
             he
             hath
             a
             kind
             of
             Crown-circle
             made
             of
             feathers
             that
             covers
             his
             whole
             face
             ;
             small
             feathers
             rising
             above
             his
             eys
             ;
             like
             a
             high
             ridge
             of
             a
             hair
             above
             the
             eye-lids
             ;
             and
             on
             both
             sides
             they
             go
             about
             by
             the
             temples
             ,
             and
             meet
             under
             the
             chin
             ,
             like
             a
             womans
             ketcher
             .
             The
             lesser
             is
             found
             in
             the
             clifts
             of
             Oaks
             that
             the
             Worms
             have
             eaten
             hollow
             .
             If
             he
             take
             any
             living
             creature
             he
             swallowes
             it
             whole
             ;
             for
             his
             throat
             is
             so
             wide
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             swallow
             bits
             bigger
             than
             egs
             ;
             nor
             doth
             he
             eat
             any
             meat
             till
             he
             have
             plumed
             the
             feathers
             and
             hairs
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             the
             bones
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             a
             Goose.
             
          
           
             GEese
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Senega
             ,
             are
             of
             divers
             colours
             .
             Whiter
             than
             Swans
             ,
             and
             with
             red
             heads
             ,
             are
             bred
             in
             
               Hispaniola
               ,
               Cadamust
            
             .
             And
             
               Odoricus
               à
               foro
               Julii
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Mancum
             in
             India
             the
             superiour
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             bone
             above
             their
             head
             as
             big
             as
             an
             Egge
             ,
             of
             a
             blood
             red
             colour
             ,
             and
             a
             skin
             hanging
             half
             way
             under
             the
             throat
             .
             Aldrovandus
             thinks
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             the
             kinds
             of
             
               Onocrotalus
               .
               Strabo
               l.
            
             6.
             
             Geograph
             .
             saith
             ,
             there
             are
             none
             in
             the
             South
             part
             of
             Arabia
             .
             They
             live
             many
             years
             ,
             Albertus
             saith
             60
             ,
             Gratalorus
             200
             years
             .
             But
             Aldrovandus
             writes
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             take
             his
             oath
             for
             it
             .
             Gardanus
             thinks
             it
             not
             fabulous
             ,
             because
             their
             flesh
             is
             so
             sound
             .
             For
             it
             is
             known
             ,
             that
             a
             Wild-Goose
             hung
             up
             for
             3.
             dayes
             continually
             ,
             would
             not
             grow
             tender
             ,
             and
             cast
             to
             the
             dogs
             they
             would
             not
             eat
             it
             .
             But
             amongst
             all
             kind
             of
             Geese
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             most
             wonderful
             ,
             which
             in
             Scotland
             they
             call
             the
             
               Soland
               Goose.
               In
               Descriptione
               Scotiae
               ,
               Boetius
            
             writes
             thus
             of
             it
             ;
             Above
             other
             Islands
             ,
             Maya
             of
             
               D.
               Hadrian
            
             is
             noble
             ,
             for
             the
             reliques
             of
             him
             and
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             who
             suffered
             Martyrdom
             for
             Christs
             sake
             .
             A
             Fountain
             of
             most
             sweet
             water
             runs
             forth
             of
             a
             very
             high
             rock
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             a
             wonderful
             miracle
             of
             Nature
             .
             The
             Fort
             Bass
             that
             is
             invincible
             to
             mans
             forces
             stands
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             exceeds
             all
             the
             rest
             in
             strangenesse
             .
             Also
             there
             is
             a
             Rock
             situate
             in
             an
             arm
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             hath
             a
             narrow
             entrance
             ,
             a
             Fisherman's
             Boat
             can
             scarce
             passe
             into
             it
             ;
             that
             hath
             no
             houses
             made
             in
             it
             by
             art
             of
             man
             ;
             yet
             is
             it
             hollow
             ,
             and
             hath
             habitations
             as
             convenient
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             men
             had
             built
             them
             .
             But
             they
             are
             by
             this
             means
             the
             more
             forcible
             ;
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             full
             of
             wonderful
             things
             ;
             For
             those
             Birds
             which
             in
             our
             Mother-Tongue
             we
             call
             
               Soland
               Geese
            
             ,
             not
             unlike
             to
             those
             which
             Pliny
             calls
             Water-Eagles
             ,
             dwell
             here
             in
             abundance
             ,
             and
             hardly
             any
             where
             else
             .
             These
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             come
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             they
             do
             bring
             so
             much
             wood
             with
             them
             to
             build
             their
             nests
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             that
             dwell
             there
             (
             nor
             do
             they
             repine
             at
             it
             )
             carry
             away
             as
             much
             as
             serves
             them
             for
             fuel
             a
             whole
             year
             .
             They
             feed
             their
             young
             ones
             with
             the
             most
             choise
             fish
             .
             For
             if
             they
             have
             caught
             one
             ,
             and
             they
             see
             a
             better
             swimming
             at
             
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             they
             let
             that
             fall
             and
             plunge
             themselves
             vio●●ntly
             into
             the
             waters
             to
             catch
             the
             other
             .
             When
             they
             have
             brought
             〈…〉
             fish
             to
             their
             young
             ones
             ,
             they
             let
             men
             take
             away
             what
             they
             please
             ●●llingly
             ,
             and
             flie
             again
             to
             catch
             more
             .
             Also
             they
             let
             the
             people
             〈…〉
             their
             young
             ones
             without
             resistance
             ;
             whence
             there
             accrues
             to
             〈…〉
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             a
             mighty
             revenue
             yearly
             :
             for
             pulling
             off
             their
             skins
             with
             the
             fat
             ,
             they
             make
             an
             oyl
             of
             them
             of
             great
             worth
             .
             Also
             they
             have
             a
             small
             gut
             that
             is
             full
             of
             oyl
             of
             great
             vertue
             ,
             for
             it
             cures
             the
             hip
             and
             joynt
             Gouts
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             Bird
             serving
             for
             all
             mens
             use
             ,
             is
             inferiour
             to
             none
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             is
             not
             common
             to
             be
             had
             :
             So
             far
             Boetius
             .
             When
             I
             was
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             I
             smelt
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             smelt
             like
             Herrings
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             the
             
               Kings
               Fisher
            
             ,
             of
             Ducks
             ,
             and
             the
             Bird
             Emme
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings-Fishers
             build
             their
             nests
             of
             the
             hardest
             fish
             bones
             ,
             and
             the
             sharpest
             thorns
             ,
             and
             are
             seldom
             seen
             but
             at
             Sea
             ,
             where
             the
             waters
             are
             salt
             .
             They
             breed
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             winter
             .
             Wherefore
             when
             it
             is
             a
             calm
             Winter
             ,
             they
             call
             it
             
               Halcyon
               dayes
            
             ,
             7.
             dayes
             before
             the
             midst
             of
             winter
             ,
             and
             7.
             dayes
             after
             the
             midst
             of
             winter
             .
             In
             the
             first
             he
             makes
             his
             nest
             ,
             in
             these
             last
             he
             breeds
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             8.
             
             The
             nest
             is
             made
             like
             a
             Pine-Apple
             ,
             or
             a
             glasse
             with
             a
             long
             neck
             ,
             Albert.
             It
             is
             so
             artificially
             made
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             easily
             cut
             with
             a
             sword
             .
             But
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             break
             and
             bruise
             it
             with
             your
             hands
             ,
             and
             then
             break
             it
             with
             an
             Iron
             ,
             you
             may
             easily
             destroy
             it
             :
             That
             the
             Sea
             may
             not
             enter
             into
             it
             ,
             she
             makes
             her
             hole
             of
             a
             spungy
             matter
             that
             will
             swell
             ,
             and
             the
             swelling
             shuts
             up
             the
             entrance
             ;
             Those
             that
             go
             in
             ,
             do
             presse
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             presse
             out
             the
             water
             and
             find
             passage
             .
             The
             Shee
             of
             them
             so
             loves
             the
             Hee
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             alwaies
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             old
             age
             carrieth
             him
             on
             her
             back
             ;
             and
             they
             both
             die
             in
             copulation
             ,
             
               Plutarch
               .
               de
               solert
               .
               animal
               .
            
             House
             Ducks
             are
             known
             almost
             to
             all
             men
             ;
             those
             of
             Lybia
             are
             of
             a
             middle
             stature
             ,
             between
             a
             Goose
             and
             a
             Duck.
             Their
             genitall
             member
             is
             so
             great
             as
             a
             finger
             is
             thick
             ,
             and
             five
             times
             as
             long
             ,
             and
             is
             red
             as
             blood
             ,
             Bellon
             .
             Look
             on
             their
             eyes
             by
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             a
             black
             spot
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Beaks
             of
             them
             ,
             Scalig.
             They
             make
             no
             noise
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             both
             Lungs
             and
             Wind-pipe
             .
             When
             our
             Country-people
             would
             keep
             abundance
             of
             them
             ,
             let
             them
             keep
             two
             of
             our
             Ducks
             for
             each
             of
             those
             Drakes
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             will
             lay
             abundance
             of
             Eggs.
             But
             the
             young
             Ducks
             so
             bred
             ,
             will
             never
             procreate
             again
             ,
             as
             other
             living
             Creatures
             that
             are
             bred
             of
             divers
             kinds
             .
             In
             Ancyra
             there
             are
             some
             that
             blow
             like
             a
             Horn
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             sound
             when
             horsemen
             march
             in
             orders
             ,
             Auger
             .
             They
             love
             their
             liberty
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             being
             kept
             3.
             years
             in
             a
             Cage
             ,
             and
             fed
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             find
             opportunity
             they
             will
             flie
             
             away
             .
             There
             is
             such
             plenty
             of
             the
             wild
             ones
             ,
             that
             they
             cover
             all
             the
             waters
             ;
             but
             they
             live
             no
             where
             but
             in
             warm
             Countries
             .
             In
             the
             Winter
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             Frozen
             in
             ,
             by
             an
             instinct
             of
             nature
             ,
             they
             swim
             circularly
             and
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             they
             keep
             the
             waters
             open
             ,
             and
             cry
             so
             lowd
             that
             they
             may
             be
             heard
             .
             When
             the
             cold
             grows
             too
             violent
             they
             flye
             aloft
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
               Olaus
               ,
               l.
            
             19.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Hollanders
             brought
             the
             Bird
             Emme
             from
             Java
             ;
             it
             is
             twice
             as
             great
             as
             a
             Swan
             ,
             black
             and
             with
             black
             wings
             .
             But
             out
             of
             two
             originalls
             there
             proceed
             two
             more
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Ostrich
             .
             It
             wants
             wings
             and
             a
             tongue
             ;
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             it
             hath
             a
             buckler
             as
             hard
             as
             a
             Tortesse-shell
             ,
             like
             a
             Target
             .
             It
             would
             swallow
             Apples
             as
             big
             as
             ones
             fist
             ,
             and
             lumps
             of
             Ice
             ;
             also
             burning
             Coles
             ,
             and
             all
             without
             any
             hurt
             .
             Aldrovand
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             Barnacles
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             a
             bird
             in
             Britanny
             that
             the
             English
             call
             ,
             Barnacles
             ,
             and
             
               Brant
               Geese
            
             ,
             the
             Scotch
             call
             them
             Clakguse
             ;
             It
             is
             lesse
             than
             a
             wild
             Goose
             ,
             the
             breast
             is
             somwhat
             black
             ,
             the
             rest
             As●-colour
             .
             It
             flies
             as
             wild
             Geese
             do
             ,
             cries
             ,
             and
             haunts
             Lakes
             ,
             and
             spoiles
             the
             Corne.
             The
             learned
             question
             the
             original
             of
             it
             very
             much
             .
             For
             some
             say
             it
             breeds
             from
             rotten
             wood
             ,
             some
             from
             Apples
             ,
             some
             of
             fruit
             that
             is
             like
             to
             heaps
             of
             leaves
             ;
             which
             when
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             it
             falls
             into
             the
             water
             that
             is
             under
             it
             ,
             it
             revives
             and
             becomes
             a
             living
             Creature
             .
             It
             grows
             in
             the
             Isle
             Pomonia
             in
             Scotland
             toward
             the
             North.
             And
             of
             this
             opinion
             is
             
               Isidore
               ,
               Alexander
               ab
               Alexandro
               ,
               Olaus
               Magnus
               ,
               Gesner
               ,
               Boetius
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ;
             contrarily
             Albertus
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             hold
             that
             they
             breed
             by
             copulation
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             from
             their
             own
             experience
             in
             Greenland
             ,
             affirm
             they
             found
             some
             Barnacles
             sitting
             on
             egs
             ,
             and
             had
             young
             ones
             .
             But
             these
             things
             may
             agree
             together
             ,
             for
             things
             bred
             of
             corruption
             may
             have
             eggs
             ,
             and
             that
             seems
             also
             most
             clear
             that
             Boetius
             hath
             written
             concerning
             them
             .
             That
             every
             man
             may
             perceive
             they
             are
             not
             fabulous
             ,
             I
             shall
             set
             it
             down
             .
             
               Now
               it
               remains
               that
               we
               speak
               of
               those
               Geese
               which
               they
               call
               Clak-Geese
               ;
               and
               which
               commonly
               they
               think
               amisse
               ,
               to
               be
               bred
               upon
               Trees
               in
               these
               Islands
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               were
               for
               a
               long
               time
               very
               inquisitive
               ,
               and
               have
               found
               by
               experience
               .
               For
               I
               think
               the
               Sea
               between
               ,
               is
               the
               greater
               cause
               of
               their
               generation
               than
               any
               thing
               else
               .
               For
               things
               are
               bred
               in
               the
               Sea
               variously
               ;
               as
               we
               have
               observed
               .
               For
               if
               you
               throw
               wood
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               in
               time
               Worms
               breed
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               by
               degrees
               have
               a
               head
               ,
               feet
               ,
               wings
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               feathers
               .
               Lastly
               they
               are
               as
               great
               as
               Geese
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               full
               grown
               ,
               they
               flye
               upward
               as
               other
               birds
               do
               ,
               using
               their
               wings
               to
               carry
               them
               through
               the
               ayre
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               clear
               as
               day
               ,
               and
               was
               seen
               in
               the
               yeare
               from
               the
               Virgins
               conception
               ,
            
             1490
             ,
             
               Many
               looking
               on
               .
               For
               when
               some
               of
               this
               wood
               was
               carried
               by
               the
               Waves
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
            
             Pethschl●ge
             ,
             
               in
               great
               quantity
               ;
               they
               that
               first
               espied
               it
               ,
               wondred
               ,
               and
               ran
               to
               the
               Governour
               and
               
               tell
               him
               this
               strange
               news
               .
               The
               Governour
               came
               ,
               and
               bid
               them
               Saw
               the
               Log
               in
               sunder
               ;
               then
               they
               saw
               an
               infinite
               sort
               of
               living
               Creatures
               that
               were
               partly
               Worms
               ,
               some
               not
               formed
               ,
               others
               were
               ,
               and
               were
               partly
               birds
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               them
               were
               callow
               ,
               some
               had
               feathers
               .
               Wondring
               at
               the
               miracle
               ,
               at
               the
               Governours
               command
               ,
               they
               carried
               that
               Log
               into
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
            
             Andrew
             
               at
               Tira
               where
               it
               yet
               remaines
               full
               of
               Worm
               holes
               as
               it
               was
               .
               The
               like
               to
               this
               two
               yeares
               after
               ,
               was
               brought
               into
            
             Tham
             
               by
               the
               tide
               ,
               to
            
             Bruthe
             Castle
             ;
             
               many
               ran
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               which
               again
               ,
               two
               yeares
               after
               at
            
             Leith
             
               in
               the
               Harbour
               ,
               all
            
             Edenburgh
             
               came
               to
               see
               .
               For
               a
               great
               ship
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               name
               and
               the
               ensigne
               of
            
             Christopher
             ,
             
               when
               it
               had
               been
            
             3
             
               whole
               yeares
               at
               Anchor
               in
               one
               of
               the
            
             Hebrides
             ▪
             
               was
               brought
               back
               hither
               ,
               and
               drawn
               on
               land
               :
               that
               part
               of
               it
               that
               was
               alwaies
               under
               the
               Sea
               ,
               had
               the
               beames
               eaten
               through
               ,
               and
               was
               full
               of
               Worms
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               partly
               unformed
               ,
               not
               yet
               like
               birds
               ,
               and
               partly
               those
               that
               were
               perfect
               Birds
               .
               But
               it
               may
               be
               some
               man
               will
               cavill
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               such
               a
               vertue
               in
               the
               boughs
               and
               stocks
               of
               Trees
               that
               grow
               in
               those
               Islands
               ;
               and
               that
               the
            
             Christopher
             
               it self
               was
               made
               of
               the
               wood
               ,
               growing
               in
               those
            
             Hebrides
             :
             
               wherefore
               I
               shall
               willingly
               declare
               what
               I
               saw
            
             7
             ,
             
               yeares
               since
               .
               Alexander
               Gallovidianus
            
             Pastor
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Kil●y
             (
             a
             man
             besides
             his
             great
             integrity
             ;
             incomparable
             for
             his
             care
             in
             study
             of
             wonders
             )
             when
             he
             had
             pull'd
             forth
             some
             Sea
             weeds
             ,
             from
             the
             stalks
             and
             boughs
             ,
             and
             likewise
             from
             the
             root
             ,
             that
             grew
             up
             to
             the
             top
             where
             they
             joynd
             ,
             he
             perceived
             some
             shell
             fish-breed
             :
             he
             frighted
             with
             the
             novelty
             of
             the
             matter
             ;
             presently
             opened
             them
             to
             know
             farther
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             wondred
             far
             more
             than
             before
             .
             For
             ,
             he
             saw
             no
             flesh
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             shells
             ,
             but
             (
             which
             is
             wonderful
             )
             a
             bird
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             ran
             presently
             to
             me
             whom
             he
             a
             long
             time
             knew
             ,
             desirous
             to
             know
             such
             new
             things
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             it
             me
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             more
             astonished
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             as
             I
             rejoyced
             at
             the
             occasion
             to
             see
             a
             thing
             so
             rare
             ,
             and
             unheard
             of
             .
             By
             this
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             is
             evident
             enough
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             not
             the
             seeds
             of
             breeding
             of
             Birds
             in
             fruits
             of
             roots
             of
             Trees
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Sea
             it self
             ,
             which
             Virgil
             and
             Homer
             rightly
             term
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             things
             .
             But
             because
             they
             saw
             that
             come
             to
             passe
             vvhen
             the
             Apples
             fell
             from
             the
             Trees
             that
             grevv
             on
             the
             shore
             into
             the
             vvaters
             ,
             that
             by
             continuance
             of
             time
             Birds
             appeared
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             vvere
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             believed
             the
             Apples
             vvere
             turned
             into
             Birds
             ,
             &c.
             
             Thus
             far
             Boetius
             .
             Reader
             thou
             may'st
             judge
             of
             it
             :
             for
             my
             part
             I
             admire
             at
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Classis
             by
             vvay
             of
             Appendix
             ,
             I
             shall
             add
             some
             thing
             out
             of
             the
             discourse
             of
             Majerus
             concerning
             the
             Tree-Bird
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Owl
             and
             Catarrhacta
             .
          
           
             THe
             Owl
             builds
             in
             the
             highest
             Rocks
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             find
             her
             eggs
             ;
             for
             its
             young
             ,
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             comes
             forth
             by
             the
             tail
             out
             of
             the
             egg
             ,
             because
             the
             eggs
             being
             reversed
             by
             weight
             of
             their
             heads
             ,
             brings
             the
             hinder
             part
             to
             be
             fostered
             by
             the
             dam.
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             
             That
             in
             Churches
             she
             drinks
             up
             the
             oyl
             ;
             she
             not
             onely
             kills
             Birds
             ,
             but
             Hares
             also
             .
             A
             Duck
             hath
             been
             found
             in
             one
             cut
             open
             .
             The
             brain
             of
             it
             with
             Goose-grease
             doth
             wonderfully
             joyn
             wounds
             .
             The
             Catarrhacta
             hath
             a
             wonderful
             way
             of
             sitting
             on
             her
             eggs
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             true
             that
             Oppianus
             hath
             written
             .
             She
             layes
             Sea-weed
             upon
             her
             eggs
             on
             a
             rock
             ,
             and
             so
             leaves
             them
             open
             to
             the
             winds
             .
             Hence
             the
             male
             catcheth
             those
             eggs
             he
             thinks
             sit
             to
             breed
             the
             males
             ,
             and
             the
             female
             doth
             the
             like
             for
             the
             females
             ;
             then
             they
             carry
             them
             up
             on
             high
             with
             their
             Talons
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             them
             fall
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             doing
             this
             often
             ,
             they
             grow
             hot
             by
             motion
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             ones
             are
             hatched
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             Feldifare
             and
             Goat-Sucker
             .
          
           
             THe
             Feldifare
             makes
             her
             nest
             in
             the
             thickets
             ;
             the
             walls
             are
             mosse
             ,
             wooll
             ,
             downy
             herbs
             ;
             the
             ground-work
             is
             heath
             .
             They
             have
             six
             young
             ones
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             so
             unlike
             their
             old
             ones
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             scarce
             any
             mark
             like
             them
             ;
             Because
             he
             flyes
             ,
             he
             doth
             a
             little
             imitate
             the
             other
             Birds
             notes
             ,
             he
             catcheth
             those
             that
             fly
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             easily
             taken
             himself
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             sees
             a
             bird
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             cage
             ,
             he
             flyes
             upon
             it
             to
             invade
             it
             .
             The
             Caprimulgus
             goes
             into
             the
             folds
             of
             shepherds
             ,
             and
             sucks
             the
             Goats
             teats
             for
             milk
             ;
             the
             udder
             loseth
             its
             force
             by
             this
             injury
             ,
             and
             the
             Goats
             that
             are
             so
             suckt
             grow
             blind
             ,
             Pliny
             l.
             10.
             c.
             40.
             
             He
             sees
             little
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             but
             is
             quick-sighted
             at
             night
             ,
             
               Arist.
               histor
               .
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             30.
             
             In
             Candie
             it
             makes
             such
             an
             horrible
             noise
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             fright
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             Bellonius
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             the
             Cuckow
             .
          
           
             THe
             Cuckow
             is
             a
             Bird
             of
             a
             very
             cold
             constitution
             of
             body
             ,
             whence
             she
             is
             so
             fearful
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             birds
             offend
             her
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             10.
             c.
             9.
             she
             breeds
             in
             other
             birds
             nests
             ;
             especially
             ,
             the
             Woodculver's
             ,
             the
             hedge-Sparrow's
             ,
             the
             Lark
             ,
             the
             Red-breast
             and
             the
             Nightingall
             .
             If
             their
             nests
             be
             empty
             ,
             she
             will
             not
             turn
             in
             there
             ,
             but
             if
             there
             be
             eggs
             ,
             she
             breaks
             some
             and
             sucks
             them
             ,
             and
             layes
             her
             own
             in
             the
             room
             ;
             in
             some
             nests
             they
             say
             she
             breaks
             them
             all
             ,
             
               Arist.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             7.
             
             The
             young
             ones
             hatcht
             and
             known
             by
             the
             bird
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             be
             beaten
             ,
             and
             to
             fly
             away
             to
             their
             own
             dam.
             Note
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             nature
             !
             they
             say
             she
             layes
             in
             those
             Birds
             nests
             that
             feed
             on
             common
             meats
             ;
             she
             feeds
             on
             Worms
             ,
             Insects
             ,
             and
             Corn.
             The
             Grashoppers
             before
             the
             dog-dayes
             when
             they
             hear
             the
             Cuckow
             sing
             ,
             run
             upon
             her
             in
             troops
             ,
             and
             they
             get
             under
             her
             wings
             and
             kill
             her
             ,
             
               Isidor
               .
               l.
            
             12.
             c.
             8.
             
             They
             are
             said
             to
             be
             bred
             of
             Cuckow
             spittle
             .
             In
             winter
             she
             casts
             her
             feathers
             ,
             and
             changeth
             her
             
             colour
             ,
             Arist.
             9.
             
               histor
               .
               c.
            
             43.
             
             In
             a
             Mountain
             of
             Greece
             where
             many
             Cuckowes
             breed
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             that
             a
             Holly
             Tree
             growes
             there
             ,
             that
             what
             living
             Creature
             soever
             sits
             upon
             it
             ,
             is
             glewed
             fast
             as
             with
             birdlime
             ,
             except
             the
             Cuckow
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             30.
             c.
             10.
             
             In
             what
             place
             soever
             you
             first
             hear
             the
             Cuckow
             sing
             ,
             if
             you
             make
             a
             circle
             about
             your
             right
             foot
             ,
             and
             dig
             up
             that
             compasse
             of
             earth
             ,
             no
             fleas
             will
             breed
             ,
             wheresoever
             that
             is
             spread
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Of
             the
             Crow
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             New
             World
             the
             Crowes
             are
             white
             ;
             and
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Cicily
             had
             one
             .
             They
             say
             they
             grow
             white
             if
             the
             eyes
             be
             anointed
             with
             the
             brain
             or
             fat
             of
             a
             Cat
             ,
             and
             be
             put
             under
             a
             white
             〈…〉
             in
             a
             cold
             place
             .
             They
             flock
             together
             to
             a
             fruitful
             field
             ;
             but
             two
             at
             once
             ,
             where
             the
             field
             is
             not
             fruitfull
             .
             He
             hath
             many
             notes
             ,
             they
             say
             64
             ,
             the
             proper
             note
             is
             ●roking
             ,
             which
             he
             makes
             ,
             being
             changed
             with
             no
             passion
             or
             variety
             of
             weather
             .
             He
             longs
             for
             raw
             flesh
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             that
             dyed
             of
             it self
             ;
             if
             he
             refuse
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             ill
             omen
             ,
             as
             Thucidides
             observed
             in
             the
             Plague
             at
             
               Athens
               .
               Julius
               Caesar
               Moderatus
               Ariminensis
               ,
            
             learned
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             he
             vomits
             up
             again
             the
             bones
             and
             the
             small
             feet
             .
             Hyginus
             denyes
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             drink
             when
             he
             eath
             eaten
             figs
             ,
             because
             then
             his
             throat
             is
             pierced
             thorow
             .
             He
             casts
             off
             his
             young
             ones
             if
             they
             be
             white
             ;
             though
             they
             write
             ,
             that
             seven
             dayes
             after
             they
             are
             hatcht
             ,
             they
             become
             black
             .
             Cassiodorus
             thinks
             out
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             that
             they
             then
             live
             upon
             dew
             .
             A
             tame
             Crow
             at
             Erfurd
             took
             money
             off
             of
             the
             Table
             and
             kept
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             exactly
             call
             Conrade
             the
             Cook
             when
             he
             was
             hungry
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             believe
             it
             were
             a
             mans
             voice
             ;
             then
             he
             pricked
             holes
             in
             a
             Musick-book
             that
             he
             found
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             understood
             Musick
             ,
             
               Scalig.
               E●erc
            
             .
             ●37
             .
             Barbarus
             observed
             ,
             that
             he
             carried
             fire
             in
             his
             mouth
             when
             Lightning
             fell
             .
             Some
             think
             he
             catcheth
             sparks
             of
             fire
             ,
             instead
             of
             pieces
             of
             flesh
             ▪
             when
             exhalations
             take
             fire
             in
             Lightning
             .
             He
             is
             said
             to
             live
             180
             years
             .
             Indeed
             in
             a
             City
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Corvatum
            
             ,
             one
             lived
             100
             years
             ,
             Albertus
             9.
             
               hist.
               c.
            
             10.
             
             A
             certain
             Physitian
             that
             was
             famous
             in
             Pliny
             his
             days
             ,
             burnt
             two
             Crowes
             to
             ashes
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             nest
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             being
             made
             into
             fine
             powder
             ,
             gave
             them
             to
             people
             for
             the
             Epilepsie
             ;
             one
             dram
             weight
             twice
             or
             thrice
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             with
             water
             of
             the
             decoction
             of
             Castorium
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Of
             the
             Rook
             ,
             and
             Chrysaethos
             .
          
           
             IN
             Britany
             there
             is
             abundance
             of
             Rooks
             ,
             because
             the
             Sea
             washeth
             it
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             grounds
             that
             are
             moyst
             there
             breed
             abundance
             of
             Worms
             for
             their
             food
             ,
             
               Cardanus
               .
               Ludovicus
               Rhodiginus
            
             saw
             a
             white
             one
             ,
             with
             a
             black
             head
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             walls
             of
             
               Rhodigium
               ,
               l.
            
             17.
             
             
               Antiq.
               lect
               .
               c.
            
             11.
             
             He
             loves
             Nuts
             chiefly
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             cannot
             break
             ,
             he
             lets
             them
             fall
             upon
             stones
             ,
             
               Aelian
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             9.
             
             They
             do
             not
             inconsiderately
             couple
             ;
             for
             when
             one
             dyeth
             ,
             the
             other
             lives
             single
             alwayes
             after
             .
             When
             Storks
             fly
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             this
             leads
             them
             .
             It
             is
             so
             industrious
             ,
             that
             Merthes
             King
             of
             Egypt
             had
             one
             that
             would
             carry
             letters
             whither
             he
             sent
             him
             ,
             
               Porphyr
               .
               de
               abstin
               .
               ab
               animal
               .
            
             When
             she
             is
             slain
             and
             remains
             dead
             till
             she
             stincks
             ,
             she
             drawes
             mice
             ,
             if
             you
             lay
             her
             in
             a
             place
             where
             you
             may
             kill
             them
             ,
             Gesner
             .
             The
             Chrysaethus
             hath
             a
             tongue
             like
             a
             mans
             ,
             armed
             on
             both
             sides
             toward
             the
             roots
             with
             two
             horny
             hooked
             appendices
             .
             The
             length
             is
             sometimes
             from
             the
             beak
             to
             the
             clawes
             four
             hands
             breadth
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             the
             breadth
             is
             eight
             when
             the
             wings
             are
             stretched
             out
             .
             It
             layes
             but
             one
             egg
             ;
             if
             it
             lay
             two
             ,
             one
             is
             rotten
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Pigeon
             .
          
           
             THe
             Pigeon
             when
             she
             layes
             two
             eggs
             ,
             the
             one
             egg
             will
             bring
             a
             male
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             female
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             heat
             is
             greater
             in
             the
             male
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             first
             hatcht
             ,
             
               Paul.
               à
               Castro
            
             .
             When
             the
             young
             ones
             are
             brought
             forth
             ,
             she
             thrusts
             the
             salt
             Earth
             into
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             which
             she
             hath
             first
             fitted
             in
             her
             own
             ,
             to
             prepare
             them
             to
             receive
             some
             meat
             ,
             and
             to
             implant
             fruitfulnesse
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             their
             appetite
             ,
             Athen.
             9.
             
               hist.
               c.
            
             24.
             
             Many
             things
             prove
             them
             to
             be
             apt
             to
             learn.
             One
             of
             them
             pecked
             corn
             out
             of
             
             Mahomet's
             ear
             .
             When
             Leyden
             was
             besieged
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             carried
             Letters
             ,
             Lipsius
             .
             The
             same
             was
             done
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             the
             Buss.
             Divers
             men
             use
             divers
             remedies
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             the
             Dove-houses
             ,
             and
             to
             allure
             others
             thither
             .
             Some
             stir
             Man's
             blood
             up
             and
             down
             in
             an
             earthen
             vessell
             for
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             with
             Pease
             ,
             and
             then
             anoint
             Pigeons
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             cast
             the
             pease
             to
             them
             to
             eat
             ,
             Gesner
             .
             Some
             hang
             the
             skull
             of
             an
             old
             man
             in
             the
             Dove-house
             ,
             Albertus
             .
             Some
             hang
             a
             piece
             of
             the
             halter
             that
             a
             man
             was
             hang'd
             with
             ,
             on
             rheir
             windows
             ,
             
               Pallad
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             44.
             
             
               Pliny
               (
               l.
            
             11.
             c.
             37
             ,
             )
             writes
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             poyson
             in
             mans
             teeth
             that
             will
             kill
             young
             unfeather'd
             Pigeons
             .
             We
             have
             it
             from
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             feed
             on
             Pigeons
             flesh
             will
             never
             be
             infected
             with
             the
             Plague
             .
             Hence
             in
             times
             of
             pestilence
             onely
             
             Princes
             feed
             on
             them
             .
             Cardanus
             prescribes
             them
             with
             their
             broth
             .
             Their
             dung
             is
             so
             hot
             ,
             that
             being
             fired
             by
             the
             Sun
             ,
             it
             hath
             fired
             houses
             ,
             saith
             Galen
             .
             The
             same
             Author
             useth
             it
             for
             a
             hearing
             remedy
             ;
             and
             being
             bruised
             dry
             with
             the
             seed
             of
             Cresses
             ,
             some
             apply
             instead
             of
             Mustard
             for
             a
             rubisicative
             .
             Anno
             1550.
             there
             was
             one
             taken
             in
             Germany
             with
             4.
             feet
             ,
             and
             2.
             bellies
             ;
             It
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Electors
             ;
             who
             all
             wonder'd
             at
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Swan
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             abundance
             of
             Swans
             in
             many
             places
             .
             In
             Moravia
             a
             Province
             of
             Scotland
             there
             is
             a
             Lake
             called
             Spina
             ,
             it
             is
             noted
             for
             multitudes
             of
             Swans
             .
             For
             therein
             there
             growes
             a
             certain
             herb
             whose
             seed
             they
             feed
             greedily
             on
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             called
             Swans
             meat
             .
             The
             nature
             of
             that
             herb
             is
             ,
             that
             cast
             into
             water
             it
             will
             never
             putrifie
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Lake
             be
             extended
             about
             five
             miles
             ,
             and
             was
             wont
             ,
             as
             men
             remember
             ,
             to
             abound
             with
             Fish
             and
             Salmons
             ;
             since
             that
             began
             to
             spring
             up
             ,
             it
             hath
             increased
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             hath
             made
             that
             Lake
             fordable
             ,
             and
             that
             men
             cannot
             swim
             in
             it
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             more
             any
             great
             Fish
             therein
             ,
             
               Boetius
               in
               descript
               .
               Scotiae
            
             .
             The
             internal
             constitution
             of
             Swans
             is
             wonderfull
             ,
             Aldrovandus
             dissected
             them
             .
             The
             Intestines
             were
             14.
             spans
             and
             a
             hand
             breadth
             long
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             them
             were
             covered
             with
             fat
             inwardly
             ,
             as
             thick
             as
             ones
             thumb
             ,
             which
             served
             instead
             of
             a
             caul
             ;
             which
             being
             not
             intricate
             with
             many
             windings
             and
             turnings
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             a
             single
             revolution
             are
             turned
             back
             into
             themselves
             inwardly
             ,
             with
             a
             middle
             rundle
             ,
             perchance
             some
             of
             the
             nutriment
             might
             passe
             by
             nor
             distributed
             ;
             but
             nature
             ,
             to
             help
             this
             inconvenience
             ,
             hath
             fastened
             two
             blind
             guts
             ;
             a
             hands
             breadth
             between
             the
             anus
             and
             their
             beginning
             :
             the
             right
             intestine
             passing
             between
             ,
             which
             should
             make
             amends
             for
             the
             windings
             of
             the
             guts
             that
             are
             deficient
             .
             The
             gullet
             is
             of
             a
             wonderfull
             structure
             .
             For
             the
             sharp
             artery
             that
             accompanies
             the
             wesand
             under
             it
             ,
             descending
             to
             the
             throat
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             there
             ,
             doth
             not
             tend
             directly
             to
             the
             Lungs
             as
             in
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             but
             is
             elevated
             above
             the
             chanel
             bones
             ,
             and
             is
             inserted
             into
             a
             rib
             of
             the
             breast-bone
             ,
             or
             Sternon
             .
             And
             this
             rib
             is
             not
             made
             of
             one
             single
             bone
             ,
             but
             of
             two
             side
             ones
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             from
             above
             ,
             made
             for
             a
             covering
             to
             lye
             upon
             these
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             like
             a
             scabberd
             or
             sheath
             ,
             and
             serves
             for
             the
             same
             use
             .
             When
             the
             Artery
             comes
             to
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             bent
             backwards
             beneath
             like
             a
             Serpent
             in
             fashion
             of
             the
             letter
             S
             ;
             and
             by
             and
             by
             it
             goes
             forth
             again
             beneath
             the
             foresaid
             part
             of
             this
             covering
             that
             was
             placed
             above
             it
             ,
             and
             ascending
             to
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             channel
             bones
             ,
             it
             leans
             upon
             their
             coupling
             as
             on
             a
             prop
             ;
             and
             being
             so
             upheld
             ,
             it
             is
             again
             bent
             backwards
             like
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             and
             going
             under
             the
             hollow
             of
             the
             Thorax
             ,
             before
             it
             comes
             to
             the
             lungs
             ,
             it
             makes
             as
             it
             were
             another
             Larynx
             ,
             cut
             athwart
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             
             little
             bone
             as
             long
             as
             this
             is
             broad
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             covered
             with
             a
             thin
             membrane
             ;
             it
             represents
             a
             hollow
             pipe
             ,
             or
             an
             Organ
             pipe
             ,
             in
             figure
             and
             composition
             ,
             which
             are
             open
             in
             the
             neather
             part
             of
             them
             with
             the
             like
             fissure
             .
             Under
             this
             Larynx
             the
             artery
             is
             parted
             into
             two
             channels
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             in
             the
             middle
             are
             stretched
             out
             wider
             ,
             and
             stick
             forth
             ,
             and
             are
             distributed
             ,
             going
             directly
             to
             the
             very
             small
             Lungs
             ,
             that
             are
             wholly
             fastned
             to
             the
             sides
             behind
             .
             This
             is
             a
             wonderfull
             composition
             ,
             and
             it
             serves
             for
             the
             breathing
             and
             voyce
             .
             For
             when
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             Lakes
             she
             seeks
             for
             her
             food
             ,
             she
             needed
             a
             long
             neck
             ,
             lest
             by
             long
             continuance
             she
             should
             be
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             suffocated
             by
             such
             an
             Artery
             .
             And
             indeed
             whilest
             for
             half
             an
             hour
             almost
             she
             thrusts
             down
             her
             head
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             she
             takes
             breath
             by
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Artery
             which
             is
             open
             in
             the
             sheath
             we
             spake
             of
             in
             the
             breast
             .
             As
             for
             its
             singing
             ,
             some
             say
             she
             sings
             before
             her
             death
             ,
             and
             some
             deny
             it
             .
             Oppianus
             saith
             ,
             she
             sings
             early
             before
             Sun
             rising
             ;
             but
             as
             she
             is
             very
             near
             her
             death
             ,
             she
             sings
             on
             the
             Sea-shores
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             loud
             in
             her
             old
             age
             .
             The
             West
             wind
             ,
             he
             adds
             ,
             is
             observed
             by
             them
             when
             they
             sing
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             feeble
             and
             their
             strength
             is
             spent
             .
             The
             fashion
             of
             their
             sharp
             artery
             seems
             to
             make
             good
             this
             opinion
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             Of
             the
             Stork
             .
          
           
             THe
             Storks
             of
             old
             time
             about
             Fidena
             ,
             neither
             made
             any
             nests
             ,
             nor
             fed
             their
             young
             ones
             .
             Also
             at
             the
             Lake
             Larius
             in
             Italy
             beyond
             Poe
             ,
             a
             pleasant
             place
             with
             small
             Trees
             ,
             they
             are
             hardly
             seen
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             The
             Author
             of
             the
             book
             of
             Nature
             writes
             ,
             that
             they
             neither
             come
             into
             ,
             nor
             will
             inhabit
             a
             City
             in
             Germany
             where
             no
             tythes
             are
             paid
             .
             They
             are
             travelling
             birds
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             a
             question
             whether
             all
             or
             not
             .
             Many
             as
             if
             they
             were
             dead
             ,
             were
             drawn
             forth
             in
             Fishers
             nets
             ,
             and
             these
             were
             joyned
             together
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             bills
             thrust
             into
             their
             anus
             ,
             together
             ,
             and
             being
             hot
             in
             Minerall
             waters
             they
             lived
             again
             .
             In
             Lorenge
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             it
             so
             happened
             ,
             Anno
             1467
             ,
             as
             Campofulgosus
             reports
             ,
             l.
             1.
             memorab
             .
             when
             they
             depart
             ,
             they
             meet
             all
             at
             a
             set
             place
             of
             rendevouz
             ,
             and
             will
             leave
             none
             of
             their
             company
             behind
             .
             It
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             seldom
             seen
             after
             the
             Ides
             in
             August
             ;
             when
             they
             are
             costive
             they
             thrust
             their
             bills
             into
             their
             Anus
             ,
             and
             give
             themselves
             a
             Clyster
             ,
             that
             brings
             forth
             the
             faeces
             ,
             and
             thence
             Chirurgions
             learn'd
             that
             art
             .
             They
             are
             very
             chaste
             and
             gratefull
             .
             One
             of
             them
             in
             upper
             Vesalia
             bade
             his
             Host
             farewel
             when
             he
             departed
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             return'd
             ,
             he
             saluted
             him
             again
             .
             And
             not
             content
             with
             a
             vocall
             gratitude
             ,
             he
             brought
             him
             a
             root
             of
             green
             Ginger
             .
             Another
             pickt
             out
             the
             Eyes
             of
             one
             that
             lay
             with
             his
             Hostesse
             when
             his
             Host
             was
             abroad
             .
             Another
             finding
             out
             the
             adultery
             of
             his
             mate
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             brought
             more
             company
             and
             tore
             her
             to
             pieces
             .
             The
             Stork
             carries
             his
             aged
             Parents
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             feeds
             them
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ▪
             Whence
             the
             
             word
             of
             gratitude
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Gesner
             .
             By
             the
             ●xample
             of
             〈…〉
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             she
             foreshews
             things
             future
             ;
             for
             he
             ,
             as
             
               Aeneas
               Sylvius
            
             writes
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             had
             seen
             Storks
             from
             the
             high
             Towers
             in
             Aquileia
             ,
             would
             have
             departed
             thence
             ;
             and
             supposing
             that
             to
             be
             a
             token
             of
             taking
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             held
             on
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             shortly
             wal●
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             besieged
             it
             3.
             years
             .
             There
             are
             none
             in
             England
             as
             
               Cl
               :
               Bandarcius
            
             saith
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Of
             the
             Faulcon
             .
          
           
             A
             Faulcon
             is
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             strikes
             a
             bird
             ,
             he
             will
             ●ut
             him
             in
             two
             ,
             from
             head
             to
             tail
             .
             A
             Sea-Swallow
             call'd
             Drepanis
             ,
             a
             little
             Bird
             about
             Lakes
             ,
             when
             she
             hears
             the
             Castrel
             ,
             will
             rather
             let
             men
             stone
             her
             ,
             than
             she
             will
             rise
             .
             She
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             sick
             of
             a
             disease
             the
             Faulconers
             call
             the
             Filandre
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             worms
             not
             far
             from
             their
             reins
             ,
             near
             to
             which
             they
             are
             wrapt
             up
             in
             a
             thin
             and
             proper
             membrane
             :
             they
             are
             as
             small
             as
             hairs
             ,
             and
             half
             an
             ell
             long
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             from
             their
             first
             originall
             ;
             unlesse
             you
             prevent
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             eat
             up
             the
             principall
             parts
             and
             the
             heart
             .
             The
             Gyrsaulcons
             are
             of
             divers
             kinds
             ;
             They
             are
             some
             white
             found
             in
             
               Moscovy
               ,
               Norway
               ,
               Ireland
            
             .
             They
             are
             bold
             :
             If
             one
             of
             them
             be
             let
             fly
             at
             five
             Cranes
             ,
             he
             will
             follow
             them
             all
             till
             he
             have
             killed
             them
             .
             The
             food
             of
             it
             reserved
             in
             its
             Cave
             ,
             it
             will
             take
             in
             order
             .
             She
             never
             wets
             her self
             with
             water
             ,
             but
             onely
             with
             sand
             .
             She
             loves
             the
             cold
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             alwayes
             delight
             to
             stand
             upon
             ice
             ,
             or
             upon
             a
             cold
             stone
             :
             sometimes
             untaught
             she
             is
             sold
             for
             50
             Nobles
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Faulcon
             called
             Ru●eus
             ,
             because
             the
             spots
             ,
             that
             are
             white
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             are
             red
             and
             black
             in
             this
             kind
             ;
             yet
             they
             seem
             not
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             but
             when
             she
             stretcheth
             forth
             her
             wings
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             this
             rednesse
             is
             a
             feeble
             colour
             infused
             into
             the
             superficies
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             inflaming
             the
             smoaky
             moysture
             ,
             which
             is
             put
             forth
             to
             breed
             the
             feathers
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             Of
             a
             Hen
             and
             Cock.
             
          
           
             HEns
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Senega
             are
             thrice
             greater
             than
             ours
             ;
             there
             are
             many
             near
             to
             Thessalonica
             ;
             some
             lay
             two
             eggs
             ,
             that
             is
             with
             two
             yolks
             ,
             which
             are
             parted
             by
             a
             partition
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             confounded
             .
             
               Aristot.
               in
               mirabil
            
             .
             reports
             ,
             that
             some
             have
             laid
             ●●
             double
             ones
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             hatcht
             them
             ;
             one
             chicken
             was
             greater
             than
             another
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             it
             became
             a
             Monster
             .
             In
             Macedonia
             there
             was
             one
             Hen
             which
             once
             laid
             18
             eggs
             ,
             and
             hatcht
             two
             young
             chickens
             at
             once
             ,
             saith
             
               Pierius
               l.
            
             24.
             
             Hieroglyph
             .
             But
             their
             eggs
             ▪
             as
             also
             d●uer
             ▪
             
             birds
             eggs
             ,
             are
             first
             conceived
             above
             ,
             where
             the
             partition
             is
             ,
             where
             first
             it
             is
             seen
             to
             be
             faint
             and
             white
             ,
             as
             Aristot.
             writes
             ;
             than
             red
             and
             bloody
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             increaseth
             ,
             it
             becomes
             all
             yellow
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             more
             increaseth
             ,
             it
             is
             distinguished
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             yellow
             part
             is
             inward
             ,
             and
             the
             white
             goes
             outwardly
             about
             it
             ;
             when
             it
             is
             perfect
             ,
             it
             is
             finished
             and
             comes
             forth
             of
             the
             shell
             ,
             soft
             at
             first
             hatching
             ,
             but
             presently
             it
             growes
             hard
             .
             The
             place
             of
             its
             perfection
             is
             the
             Matrix
             it self
             into
             which
             they
             fall
             ,
             
               Aldrovand
               .
               l.
            
             14.
             
             Ornithol
             .
             Some
             report
             also
             ,
             that
             a
             Cock
             layes
             an
             egge
             when
             he
             is
             9.
             or
             14.
             years
             old
             ;
             and
             they
             suppose
             it
             proceeds
             from
             seed
             putrified
             ,
             or
             ill
             humours
             concurring
             together
             .
             It
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             round
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             laid
             about
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Dog-star
             .
             For
             the
             expulsive
             faculty
             being
             then
             weak
             ,
             is
             helped
             in
             an
             aged
             Cock
             by
             the
             outward
             heat
             .
             With
             
               Ferrans
               Imperatus
            
             an
             Apothecary
             ,
             one
             was
             seen
             that
             was
             long
             fashioned
             ,
             Aldrovand
             .
             The
             Cocks
             are
             wonderful
             falacious
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             tread
             the
             Hens
             50
             times
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             been
             seen
             to
             ejaculate
             their
             seed
             when
             they
             but
             saw
             the
             Hen
             ,
             or
             heard
             her
             note
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             There
             was
             an
             old
             Law
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             saith
             ,
             
               in
               Libro
               ,
               Num
               bruta
               ratione
               careant
               ,
            
             That
             if
             one
             Cock
             trod
             another
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             burnt
             alive
             .
             When
             he
             finds
             he
             is
             too
             full
             of
             blood
             ,
             he
             will
             scratch
             his
             comb
             till
             he
             fetch
             blood
             .
             All
             men
             know
             he
             Crowes
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             Some
             say
             the
             cause
             is
             ,
             the
             Love
             he
             hath
             to
             the
             Sun
             ;
             some
             ,
             to
             his
             venery
             ;
             others
             to
             his
             desire
             of
             meat
             .
             The
             Mahumetans
             say
             ,
             they
             answer
             a
             Cock
             that
             crowes
             in
             heaven
             ,
             
               Keckerm
               :
               in
               Physicis
            
             .
             The
             first
             reason
             seems
             something
             ;
             for
             he
             will
             crow
             when
             he
             is
             full
             also
             ,
             and
             after
             copulation
             ;
             also
             he
             crowes
             when
             the
             Hen
             is
             present
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             is
             gelt
             he
             crowes
             no
             more
             ,
             Plin.
             Yet
             l.
             29.
             c.
             4.
             he
             saith
             ,
             That
             ,
             a
             circle
             of
             Vine-twigs
             tied
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             sing
             ;
             Albertus
             saith
             ,
             if
             his
             head
             and
             forehead
             be
             anointed
             with
             oyl
             .
             He
             is
             at
             great
             Amity
             with
             the
             Kings-Fisher
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             be
             both
             in
             the
             same
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings-Fisher
             dye
             ,
             the
             Cock
             will
             dye
             with
             hunger
             .
             They
             that
             have
             fed
             on
             Fox
             flesh
             boyl'd
             ,
             are
             free
             for
             two
             moneths
             from
             their
             Treachery
             ,
             Boetius
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             a
             Dung-hill
             Cock
             ,
             Gesner
             saith
             ,
             he
             found
             it
             in
             a
             German
             Manuscript
             ;
             that
             a
             Noble-man
             having
             tryed
             all
             remedies
             for
             pains
             of
             the
             Collick
             ,
             and
             finding
             none
             ;
             at
             length
             he
             drank
             a
             small
             cup
             of
             Capons-grease
             unsalted
             ,
             boyl'd
             in
             water
             .
             But
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             you
             must
             drink
             the
             fat
             that
             swims
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             as
             hot
             as
             you
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Crane
             and
             the
             Woodwall
             .
          
           
             THe
             Cranes
             travell
             all
             over
             the
             World.
             Yet
             Aldrovandus
             saith
             ,
             he
             scarce
             believes
             that
             they
             will
             live
             willingly
             in
             all
             Countries
             ,
             l.
             20.
             
             The
             
               Aspera
               arteria
            
             of
             them
             is
             set
             into
             the
             flesh
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             at
             the
             Breast-bone
             :
             whence
             you
             may
             hear
             a
             Crane
             afar
             off
             .
             They
             travel
             ,
             but
             no
             time
             is
             set
             ;
             yet
             how
             swiftly
             they
             fly
             ,
             is
             manifest
             by
             the
             
             example
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             who
             was
             said
             so
             to
             have
             disposed
             of
             his
             Posts
             at
             certain
             stages
             ,
             that
             when
             one
             was
             weary
             ,
             another
             should
             proceed
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             that
             they
             out-went
             the
             Cranes
             that
             flew
             .
             When
             they
             fly
             ,
             they
             keep
             a
             triangular
             sharp
             angled
             figure
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             the
             easier
             pierce
             through
             the
             Ayr
             that
             is
             against
             them
             .
             That
             Crane
             that
             gathers
             the
             rest
             together
             ,
             will
             correct
             them
             ,
             as
             Isidorus
             saith
             .
             When
             one
             is
             hoarse
             ,
             another
             succeeds
             .
             When
             they
             light
             upon
             the
             Earth
             to
             feed
             ,
             the
             Captain
             of
             them
             holds
             up
             his
             head
             to
             keep
             watch
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             they
             feed
             securely
             .
             Before
             they
             take
             rest
             ,
             they
             appoint
             another
             Sentinel
             ,
             who
             may
             stand
             and
             ward
             with
             his
             neck
             stretched
             forth
             ,
             whilest
             the
             rest
             are
             asleep
             ,
             with
             their
             heads
             under
             their
             wings
             ,
             and
             standing
             upon
             one
             leg
             .
             The
             Captain
             goes
             about
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             danger
             ,
             he
             ●laries
             .
             Lest
             they
             should
             sleep
             too
             soundly
             ,
             they
             stand
             upon
             one
             foot
             ,
             and
             hold
             a
             stone
             in
             the
             other
             above
             ground
             ,
             that
             if
             at
             any
             time
             being
             weary
             they
             should
             be
             oppressed
             with
             sleep
             ,
             the
             stone
             falling
             might
             awaken
             them
             .
             They
             love
             their
             young
             ones
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             fight
             whether
             shall
             give
             them
             their
             breeding
             .
             Albertus
             saw
             a
             male●Crane
             cast
             down
             a
             female
             and
             kill
             her
             ,
             giving
             her
             eleven
             wounds
             with
             his
             bill
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             drawn
             away
             his
             young
             ones
             from
             following
             of
             him
             .
             This
             fell
             out
             at
             Colen
             ,
             where
             tame
             Cranes
             use
             to
             breed
             .
             Those
             are
             fables
             that
             men
             relate
             of
             the
             Battels
             between
             the
             Pigmies
             and
             the
             Cranes
             .
             The
             Woodwall
             hangs
             up
             her
             nest
             on
             the
             boughs
             like
             a
             Cup
             ,
             that
             no
             four-footed
             beast
             can
             come
             at
             it
             .
             The
             nest
             is
             like
             to
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             Rams-stones
             ,
             
               Albert.
               Magn.
            
             Some
             say
             there
             is
             Silk
             ●ound
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             rhe
             nest
             is
             built
             not
             far
             from
             the
             water
             ,
             made
             of
             moss
             ,
             and
             the
             cords
             it
             hangs
             by
             are
             horse
             hairs
             .
             She
             leaves
             Italy
             ,
             when
             Arcturus
             ariseth
             .
             As
             she
             hangs
             down
             ,
             she
             sleeps
             upon
             her
             feet
             ,
             hoping
             for
             more
             safety
             thereby
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             10.
             c.
             32.
             
             When
             she
             comes
             into
             Germany
             ,
             there
             is
             great
             hopes
             that
             Winter
             for
             Snow
             and
             Frost
             is
             gone
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             Of
             the
             Chough
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             thought
             that
             the
             Choughs
             feed
             on
             Locusts
             besides
             Corn
             ,
             because
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Island
             Lemnos
             were
             reported
             to
             worship
             these
             birds
             ,
             because
             they
             flew
             to
             destroy
             the
             Locusts
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             10.
             c.
             29.
             
             The
             males
             will
             rather
             lose
             their
             lives
             than
             part
             with
             their
             females
             .
             They
             fly
             at
             the
             eyes
             of
             him
             that
             holds
             them
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             rendred
             by
             
               Nicolaus
               Leonicus
            
             ,
             because
             the
             eyes
             are
             shining
             and
             very
             moveable
             :
             and
             these
             birds
             are
             bred
             to
             allure
             and
             draw
             things
             to
             them
             .
             For
             Birds
             are
             wont
             to
             pick
             and
             scratch
             at
             ones
             finger
             that
             is
             often
             moved
             about
             their
             bills
             ,
             or
             because
             the
             eyes
             are
             such
             perfect
             Looking-glasses
             ,
             that
             the
             pupill
             that
             is
             so
             small
             will
             represent
             their
             image
             standing
             over
             against
             it
             :
             now
             when
             the
             Birds
             see
             their
             own
             shape
             in
             
             our
             eyes
             ,
             they
             ,
             it
             is
             likely
             peck
             at
             them
             ,
             as
             desirous
             to
             come
             to
             what
             they
             delight
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             Of
             the
             Swallow
             .
          
           
             SWallowes
             are
             found
             almost
             in
             all
             Countries
             .
             Yet
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             fly
             right
             to
             Thebes
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             often
             taken
             there
             ▪
             Nor
             are
             they
             found
             in
             Bizia
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             Tereus
             .
             They
             can
             endure
             no
             cold
             .
             Hence
             Claudian
             writes
             ,
             
               
                 As
                 when
                 cold
                 Snow
                 and
                 Frost
                 ,
                 like
                 feathers
                 ,
                 fall
              
               
                 On
                 Trees
                 ,
                 the
                 Winter-Swallowes
                 die
                 withall
                 .
              
            
             Where
             they
             live
             in
             Winter
             ,
             is
             diversly
             described
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             in
             hollow
             Trees
             lying
             many
             close
             together
             ,
             they
             preserve
             themselves
             by
             mutual
             heat
             .
             But
             
               Olaus
               Mag.
               Episcop
               .
               Upsalensis
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Northern
             parts
             where
             men
             dye
             of
             cold
             in
             winter
             ,
             the
             Swallowes
             live
             in
             the
             water
             .
             Though
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             many
             Writers
             of
             Natural
             Histories
             affirm
             ,
             that
             Swallowes
             change
             their
             stations
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             do
             go
             to
             hotter
             Countries
             in
             Winter
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             Swallowes
             are
             often
             drawn
             forth
             by
             Fishermen
             by
             accident
             ,
             like
             a
             congealed
             Mass
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             united
             themselves
             together
             ,
             bill
             to
             bill
             ,
             foot
             to
             foot
             ,
             wing
             to
             wing
             ;
             after
             the
             beginning
             of
             Autumn
             ,
             to
             go
             amongst
             the
             reeds
             ,
             &c.
             
             When
             that
             masse
             is
             drawn
             forth
             and
             put
             into
             a
             hot-house
             ,
             the
             Swallowes
             are
             thawed
             by
             heat
             coming
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             begin
             to
             fly
             ;
             but
             they
             last
             but
             a
             very
             short
             time
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             made
             free
             ,
             but
             captives
             ,
             by
             being
             taken
             too
             soon
             .
             In
             Egypt
             their
             wonderfull
             Industry
             is
             seen
             :
             For
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             Heraclia
             in
             Egypt
             they
             make
             such
             an
             impregnable
             Mount
             with
             their
             nests
             continued
             together
             against
             the
             overflowing
             of
             wandring
             Nilus
             ,
             for
             a
             furlong
             in
             length
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             thought
             no
             man
             could
             do
             as
             much
             ,
             Pliny
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Egypt
             near
             the
             Town
             Coptus
             ,
             they
             say
             there
             is
             an
             Island
             consecrated
             to
             Isis
             ;
             which
             that
             the
             same
             River
             may
             not
             demolish
             ,
             they
             fence
             by
             labour
             ,
             in
             Spring-time
             ,
             making
             firm
             the
             mouth
             of
             it
             with
             straw
             and
             stubble
             ,
             for
             3.
             nights
             together
             ,
             labouring
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             many
             dye
             of
             it
             .
             Their
             young
             ones
             are
             bred
             blind
             ,
             if
             we
             believe
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             :
             when
             they
             receive
             their
             sight
             but
             slowly
             ,
             they
             hasten
             it
             by
             putting
             Celandine
             upon
             it
             .
             Their
             copulation
             is
             wonderful
             :
             For
             when
             the
             rest
             of
             Birds
             are
             trod
             by
             the
             old
             ones
             ,
             Swallowes
             ▪
             couple
             a
             contrary
             way
             ,
             
               Gesner
               .
               Jacobus
               Olivarius
            
             saith
             ,
             he
             heard
             from
             
               Hieronymus
               Montuus
            
             an
             excellent
             Physitian
             ,
             that
             Swallowes
             hearts
             being
             taken
             with
             Cinnamon
             ,
             and
             Species
             of
             Pills
             Elephanginae
             ,
             they
             will
             help
             memory
             .
             Hence
             
               Johannes
               Ursinus
            
             writes
             ,
             
               
               
                 —
                 with
                 amomum
                 eat
                 their
                 heart
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 wit
                 and
                 memory
                 will
                 gain
                 their
                 part
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             Of
             the
             Osprey
             ,
             the
             Ibis
             ,
             and
             the
             Loxias
             .
          
           
             OF
             Ospreys
             ,
             or
             Sea-Eagles
             ,
             some
             are
             said
             to
             have
             one
             foot
             like
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             and
             hooked
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             plain
             like
             a
             Goose
             ,
             to
             swim
             withall
             ;
             that
             it
             hath
             also
             costly
             Fat
             in
             the
             tail
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             flies
             in
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             and
             hangs
             there
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             le
             ts
             drop
             some
             of
             this
             fat
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             whereby
             the
             fish
             are
             astonished
             ;
             that
             they
             turn
             upon
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             catcheth
             them
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             .
             Ibis
             is
             a
             Bird
             so
             loving
             to
             Egypt
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             live
             no
             where
             else
             ;
             so
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             hatcht
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             weighed
             ,
             it
             weighs
             two
             drams
             .
             
               Plutarch
               .
               de
               avib
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             9.
             
             The
             heart
             is
             greater
             than
             is
             proportionable
             to
             the
             body
             .
             The
             Gut
             is
             96
             cubits
             long
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             wain
             of
             the
             Moon
             is
             pressed
             together
             ,
             till
             the
             light
             of
             it
             increaseth
             again
             ,
             saith
             
               Gaudentius
               Merula
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Lakes
             in
             Arabia
             send
             forth
             such
             multitudes
             of
             winged
             Serpents
             that
             are
             of
             so
             sudden
             a
             venomous
             nature
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             bite
             ,
             they
             kill
             before
             the
             wound
             can
             be
             perceived
             ;
             these
             birds
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             foresight
             ,
             are
             stirred
             up
             ,
             and
             fly
             forth
             in
             Troops
             and
             meet
             these
             pestilent
             multitudes
             in
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             before
             they
             wast
             their
             Coasts
             ,
             
               Marcel
               .
               Loxias
            
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             its
             bill
             ,
             it
             differs
             from
             all
             other
             Birds
             .
             Whence
             Aristotle
             thinks
             it
             is
             not
             known
             .
             It
             is
             wont
             to
             have
             a
             red
             breast
             ,
             neck
             and
             belly
             ,
             but
             in
             winter
             it
             changeth
             its
             colour
             .
             It
             delights
             in
             Hemp-seed
             ,
             dead
             carcases
             and
             kernels
             of
             the
             Fir-Tree
             ,
             and
             it
             builds
             in
             such
             Trees
             in
             January
             and
             February
             .
             In
             Winter
             when
             all
             things
             are
             frozen
             ,
             it
             sings
             ,
             but
             forbears
             in
             Summer
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             Of
             the
             Kite
             .
          
           
             KItes
             live
             almost
             every
             where
             ,
             but
             they
             change
             their
             quarters
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             be
             neere
             .
             For
             otherwhiles
             they
             are
             found
             in
             hollow
             Okes
             ,
             cherishing
             themselves
             with
             the
             rotten
             dust
             .
             About
             Pontus
             neere
             the
             Sea
             Euxinum
             ,
             they
             are
             seen
             in
             such
             abundance
             in
             Winter
             ,
             that
             if
             for
             15
             ,
             days
             so
             many
             should
             fly
             thither
             ,
             as
             Bellonius
             saw
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             more
             then
             all
             Mankind
             .
             They
             bring
             the
             Cuckow
             with
             them
             on
             their
             backs
             ,
             because
             he
             cannot
             flye
             so
             far
             ▪
             Isidore
             .
             The
             scripture
             ascribes
             to
             them
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             change
             of
             times
             .
             
               Jerem.
               c.
            
             8.
             
             About
             the
             Dog-dayes
             ,
             she
             flyes
             up
             to
             the
             middle
             
             region
             of
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             cold
             ,
             and
             sits
             there
             till
             the
             evening
             .
             
               Herodot
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
             Yet
             in
             Lybia
             and
             the
             Island
             of
             St.
             Dominick
             ,
             they
             are
             alwaies
             ;
             also
             at
             London
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             to
             kill
             them
             .
             Hence
             amongst
             multitudes
             of
             people
             they
             will
             catch
             up
             their
             prey
             ,
             (
             any
             filth
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             cast
             forth
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             Thames
             )
             
               Clus
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             36.
             
               in
               observat
               .
               Bellon
            
             .
             They
             will
             take
             meat
             out
             of
             the
             Shambles
             ,
             bread
             out
             of
             Childrens
             hands
             ,
             and
             hats
             off
             of
             mens
             heads
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             make
             their
             nests
             .
             
               Aelian
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             47.
             
             In
             the
             first
             yeare
             they
             persue
             great
             birds
             ;
             when
             they
             grow
             older
             ,
             little
             birds
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             third
             yeare
             ,
             gnats
             and
             flies
             .
             Ap●leius
             speaks
             much
             of
             their
             sight
             .
             Aristophanes
             calls
             them
             all-eys
             .
             They
             flye
             so
             high
             that
             somtimes
             they
             are
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             so
             farr
             that
             they
             pass
             through
             the
             Ayre
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             they
             flye
             so
             swift
             that
             they
             will
             catch
             any
             garbage
             thrown
             forth
             before
             it
             touch
             the
             ground
             .
             
               Bellonius
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             
               de
               Avib
               ,
               c.
            
             26.
             
             Somtimes
             they
             will
             ballance
             themselves
             in
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             not
             stirring
             their
             wings
             in
             an
             hour
             ;
             for
             ,
             lifting
             up
             their
             wings
             a
             little
             in
             part
             ,
             where
             the
             Ayre
             goes
             under
             them
             ,
             they
             receive
             the
             Ayrs
             motion
             with
             their
             whole
             body
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             held
             up
             .
             It
             never
             sits
             on
             a
             Pomegranat
             Tree
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             endure
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             delights
             to
             behold
             an
             Owle
             .
             Burnt
             alive
             in
             a
             pot
             it
             is
             said
             to
             cure
             the
             falling
             sicknesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             Of
             Manucodiata
             and
             the
             Cormorant
             .
          
           
             ALdrovandus
             observed
             five
             kinds
             of
             the
             Manucodiatae
             ;
             none
             of
             their
             bodies
             was
             much
             bigger
             than
             a
             Swallow
             ,
             and
             their
             heads
             were
             like
             to
             them
             .
             They
             are
             said
             to
             live
             alwaies
             in
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             and
             to
             rest
             firme
             without
             any
             ,
             but
             a
             tonick
             motion
             ;
             for
             they
             want
             feet
             ,
             and
             never
             come
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             are
             dead
             .
             This
             is
             a
             fable
             ;
             for
             they
             could
             hardly
             sleep
             there
             ,
             when
             their
             senses
             are
             bound
             up
             ;
             For
             all
             their
             exercise
             is
             a
             tonick
             motion
             .
             It
             is
             like
             to
             that
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             a
             hole
             in
             their
             back
             in
             the
             muscles
             ,
             where
             the
             Female
             that
             hath
             a
             hollow
             belly
             lays
             her
             eggs
             .
             Aldrovandus
             ,
             who
             saw
             these
             Manucodiatae
             ,
             never
             found
             any
             such
             thing
             .
             And
             that
             is
             like
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             feed
             on
             dew
             ;
             because
             they
             flye
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             alwaies
             meet
             with
             Dew
             .
             But
             that
             must
             alwaies
             be
             restored
             ,
             that
             alwaies
             wasts
             .
             Bellonius
             saith
             that
             the
             Janissari
             ,
             people
             of
             India
             ,
             deck
             themselves
             with
             their
             feathers
             .
             They
             think
             that
             under
             their
             protection
             they
             shall
             be
             out
             of
             danger
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             battel
             .
             The
             
               Mahumetans
               Marmin
            
             perswaded
             their
             Kings
             that
             they
             came
             from
             Paradise
             ,
             as
             tokens
             of
             the
             delights
             of
             that
             place
             .
             The
             Cormorants
             are
             taken
             in
             the
             East
             to
             catch
             fish
             with
             .
             
               In
               a
               certaine
               City
            
             ,
             saith
             Odoricus
             à
             Foro
             Julii
             ,
             
               scituate
               by
               the
               great
               River
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               we
               went
               to
               see
               our
               host
               fish
               .
               I
               saw
               in
               his
               little
               ships
               ,
               Cormorants
               tied
               upon
               a
               perch
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               tied
               their
               throat
               with
               a
               string
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               swallow
               the
               fish
               they
               took
               .
               In
               every
               bark
               ,
               they
               set
               three
               great
               panniers
               ,
               one
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               and
               at
               each
               end
               one
               ;
               then
               they
               let
               loose
               their
               Cormorants
               ,
               
               who
               presently
               caught
               abundance
               of
               fish
               ,
               which
               they
               put
               into
               the
               Panniers
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               a
               short
               time
               they
               fill'd
               them
               all
               .
               Then
               mine
               ●ost
               took
               off
               the
               straps
               from
               their
               necks
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               fish
               for
               themselves
               :
               when
               they
               were
               ful●
               ▪
               they
               came
               back
               to
               their
               pearches
               and
               were
               tied
               up
               againe
               ,
               Scaliger
            
             writes
             that
             the
             same
             was
             done
             at
             Venice
             .
             They
             put
             their
             heads
             deep
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             perceive
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Ayre
             under
             the
             waves
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             perceive
             any
             tempest
             ,
             they
             flye
             to
             the
             land
             ,
             making
             a
             〈…〉
             ,
             
               Isidore
               ,
               l.
            
             12.
             c.
             7
             ▪
             Mizaldus
             saith
             ,
             that
             Vapours
             rise
             up
             from
             the
             waters
             that
             cause
             rainie
             Clowds
             ,
             and
             they
             cunningly
             observe
             it
             .
             The
             liver
             of
             them
             boyld
             ,
             and
             eaten
             with
             Oyle
             and
             a
             little
             Salt
             ,
             is
             so
             present
             a
             remedy
             against
             the
             biting
             of
             a
             mad
             dog
             ;
             that
             the
             sick
             will
             presently
             desire
             water
             ,
             Aetius
             .
             The
             same
             continued
             with
             Salt
             ,
             and
             drank
             with
             Hydromel
             two
             spoonfulls
             ,
             will
             drive
             forth
             the
             Second
             〈…〉
             ▪
             Dioscorides
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Owl
             and
             Musket
             .
          
           
             OWls
             were
             formerly
             plentifull
             in
             Athens
             ;
             in
             Gandie
             ,
             they
             neither
             breed
             ,
             nor
             will
             live
             ,
             brought
             thither
             .
             Also
             in
             Mountain
             Countries
             of
             Helvetia
             there
             are
             none
             .
             They
             sit
             close
             60
             dayes
             in
             Winter
             .
             They
             are
             not
             hurt
             by
             fasting
             9
             ,
             dayes
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             10.
             c.
             17.
             
             Eustatius
             says
             they
             see
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             when
             the
             Moon
             is
             hid
             ▪
             but
             hardly
             for
             want
             of
             a
             Medium
             .
             
               Crescent
               ,
               l.
            
             10.
             c.
             16.
             yet
             they
             cannot
             see
             in
             the
             day
             by
             reason
             of
             too
             dry
             and
             thin
             substance
             of
             the
             humour
             which
             ●s
             dissipated
             by
             the
             fiery
             substance
             of
             the
             light
             .
             He
             makes
             a
             double
             noise
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             
               Tou
               ,
               Tou
            
             ,
             the
             other
             noise
             they
             call
             Howling
             .
             She
             is
             at
             great
             enmity
             vvith
             Crovvs
             .
             Pausanias
             reports
             ,
             that
             the
             Crovvs
             snatcht
             avvay
             the
             picture
             of
             an
             Ovvl
             that
             vvas
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             and
             earings
             of
             Gold
             out
             of
             ones
             hand
             ,
             that
             vvere
             made
             like
             Dates
             .
             It
             is
             commonly
             observed
             that
             if
             the
             Ovvl
             forsake
             the
             Woods
             ,
             it
             signifies
             a
             barren
             yeare
             .
             Ovvls
             egs
             given
             for
             three
             days
             in
             Wine
             to
             drunkards
             ,
             vvill
             make
             them
             loath
             it
             .
             Plin.
             The
             Musket
             ,
             in
             Winter
             sits
             in
             Woods
             that
             use
             to
             be
             lopt
             ,
             and
             comes
             not
             to
             her
             place
             till
             Sun
             set
             .
             When
             she
             looks
             upon
             any
             thing
             ,
             the
             black
             of
             the
             pupill
             of
             her
             eye
             grovvs
             greater
             then
             ordinary
             .
             We
             read
             of
             this
             bird
             in
             the
             Salick
             lavvs
             ,
             that
             he
             vvho
             should
             steal
             ou●
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             taken
             ,
             must
             pay
             120
             denarii
             .
          
           
           
           
           
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             Of
             Onocrotalus
             ,
             and
             Rhinoceros
             .
          
           
             ONocrotalus
             is
             from
             the
             tip
             of
             his
             bill
             ,
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             his
             feet
             ,
             ten
             spans
             and
             more
             in
             magnitude
             ,
             Aldrovandus
             .
             His
             vvings
             stretched
             forth
             make
             ten
             spans
             ;
             under
             his
             lower
             mandibule
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             receptacle
             like
             a
             bladder
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             it
             ,
             that
             hangs
             down
             at
             length
             .
             And
             that
             is
             so
             great
             that
             a
             very
             great
             man
             thrust
             in
             his
             leg
             as
             far
             as
             his
             knee
             ,
             with
             a
             boot
             on
             ,
             into
             his
             Jaws
             ,
             and
             pull'd
             it
             out
             again
             ,
             without
             harme
             .
             
               Perottus
               Sanctius
            
             reports
             that
             a
             little
             Blackmore
             was
             found
             in
             one
             .
             At
             Mechlin
             there
             was
             one
             of
             80
             ,
             yeares
             old
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             yeares
             he
             went
             before
             the
             camp
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             determine
             the
             place
             for
             them
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             was
             fed
             by
             an
             old
             woman
             at
             the
             Kings
             cost
             ,
             who
             was
             allowed
             for
             him
             4
             ,
             Stivers
             the
             day
             ,
             she
             fed
             him
             56
             ,
             yeares
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             young
             he
             would
             somtimes
             fly
             so
             high
             into
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             no
             greater
             than
             a
             Swallow
             ,
             Gesner
             .
             Also
             the
             cubit
             bones
             of
             his
             wings
             were
             covered
             with
             a
             membrane
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             there
             arose
             24
             ,
             Tendons
             ,
             that
             were
             so
             firmely
             set
             into
             them
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             way
             to
             part
             them
             .
             Gesner
             writes
             that
             he
             heard
             ,
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             come
             once
             a
             yeare
             about
             Lausanna
             by
             the
             Lake
             
               Lemannus
               .
               Rhinoceros
            
             is
             a
             bird
             whereof
             one
             was
             kild
             in
             the
             Ayre
             flying
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             the
             Christians
             conquered
             the
             Turk
             in
             a
             Sea
             fight
             .
             The
             head
             was
             about
             two
             spans
             ,
             adorned
             with
             black
             tufts
             of
             feathers
             ,
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             that
             hung
             downwards
             .
             The
             Beack
             is
             almost
             a
             span
             long
             ,
             bent
             backward
             like
             a
             bow
             .
             A
             horn
             grows
             out
             of
             its
             forehead
             ,
             and
             sticks
             to
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             his
             Bill
             ,
             of
             a
             great
             magnitude
             .
             For
             about
             the
             forehead
             it
             was
             a
             hands
             breadth
             .
             Aldrovandus
             thinks
             it
             is
             ,
             Pliny
             his
             Tragopanada
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
             Of
             the
             Parrot
             .
          
           
             THe
             Antients
             knew
             but
             one
             kind
             of
             Parrots
             ;
             but
             those
             that
             have
             seen
             the
             Indies
             ,
             have
             found
             above
             a
             hundred
             kinds
             ,
             different
             in
             colour
             and
             magnitude
             .
             Vesputius
             writes
             that
             in
             a
             Country
             above
             the
             promontory
             of
             good
             hope
             ,
             that
             hath
             its
             name
             from
             Parrots
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             high
             that
             they
             are
             a
             cubit
             and
             halfe
             long
             .
             
               Scalig.
               exerc
            
             .
             236
             ,
             saith
             ,
             he
             saw
             one
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             he
             almost
             fill'd
             up
             the
             space
             of
             the
             lattice
             of
             a
             Window
             :
             Some
             are
             no
             bigger
             than
             a
             Thrush
             ,
             or
             Pigeon
             ,
             or
             Sparrow
             .
             No
             man
             could
             hitherto
             paint
             sufficiently
             all
             its
             colours
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             many
             .
             In
             burning
             Aethiopia
             ,
             and
             the
             farthest
             Indies
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             white
             ;
             in
             Brasil
             ,
             red
             ,
             in
             Calecut
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             Leek
             green
             ,
             Watchet
             ,
             or
             Purple
             coloured
             .
             
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             59.
             s.
             2.
             
             The
             Antients
             esteemed
             the
             Green
             best
             .
             The
             head
             and
             beck
             of
             it
             are
             extreme
             hard
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             when
             they
             teach
             him
             to
             speak
             ,
             it
             feels
             not
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             strike
             i●
             
             with
             a
             wand
             of
             Iron
             ,
             woodden
             rods
             will
             do
             no
             good
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             do
             it
             with
             Iron
             ones
             .
             The
             Parrot
             alone
             with
             the
             Crocodile
             ,
             moves
             his
             upper
             mandible
             ;
             also
             his
             Beck
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             to
             no
             other
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             joyned
             to
             his
             neck
             ,
             is
             open
             beneath
             under
             his
             chops
             .
             His
             tongue
             is
             broad
             like
             to
             a
             mans
             ,
             and
             represents
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             gourd
             seed
             ,
             the
             feet
             are
             like
             Woodpickers
             feet
             .
             In
             the
             desert●
             of
             
               Presbyter
               John
            
             ,
             they
             are
             found
             with
             two
             Claws
             .
             He
             puts
             his
             meat
             in
             his
             mouth
             like
             as
             men
             do
             .
             He
             not
             only
             cuts
             in
             sunder
             the
             Almonds
             ,
             but
             by
             rowling
             them
             in
             the
             hollow
             of
             his
             Beck
             ,
             and
             pressing
             and
             moving
             it
             with
             his
             tongue
             ,
             he
             breaks
             them
             ,
             and
             chews
             them
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             then
             swallows
             them
             .
             Nature
             gave
             this
             bird
             a
             crooked
             bill
             like
             halfe
             a
             circle
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             strong
             ;
             Because
             she
             is
             of
             a
             clambering
             disposition
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             feathers
             in
             her
             taile
             that
             she
             can
             fasten
             into
             a
             Tree
             ,
             she
             had
             need
             of
             a
             strong
             beck
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             first
             cast
             it
             in
             like
             a
             hook
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             she
             might
             raise
             her
             body
             ,
             and
             then
             take
             hold
             with
             her
             feet
             .
             They
             live
             in
             hot
             Countries
             .
             In
             the
             Country
             of
             Parrots
             they
             are
             so
             cheap
             ,
             that
             one
             may
             be
             bought
             for
             two
             pence
             :
             They
             alwaies
             flye
             by
             couples
             ,
             and
             lest
             they
             should
             hurt
             their
             weak
             feet
             when
             they
             light
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             they
             trust
             to
             their
             strong
             beck
             ,
             and
             break
             the
             fall
             with
             lighting
             upon
             that
             .
             They
             imitate
             a
             man
             ,
             they
             learn
             his
             words
             and
             will
             pronounce
             all
             almost
             with
             an
             articulate
             voyce
             .
             One
             was
             taught
             that
             would
             say
             the
             Creed
             to
             a
             Cardinal
             .
             
               Scalig.
               exerc
            
             .
             238.
             
             He
             will
             answer
             questions
             .
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             had
             one
             that
             fell
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             cried
             for
             help
             ,
             promising
             20
             ,
             pounds
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             was
             pull'd
             forth
             ,
             he
             bad
             ,
             Give
             a
             Groat
             .
             If
             you
             stroke
             her
             gently
             ,
             she
             will
             kisse
             you
             ,
             
               Scalig.
               exerc
            
             .
             236.
             
             Amongst
             mourners
             she
             will
             lament
             also
             .
             Tiraquel
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             females
             do
             never
             or
             very
             seldome
             speak
             like
             to
             Men.
             They
             are
             so
             simple
             that
             when
             a
             Parrot
             cries
             in
             a
             Tree
             ,
             and
             the
             fowler
             sits
             close
             in
             the
             boughs
             of
             the
             same
             Tree
             ,
             great
             multitudes
             of
             them
             will
             flye
             thither
             ,
             and
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             easily
             taken
             .
             
               Pet.
               Martyr
               in
               Decad.
               Oceani
            
             .
             They
             are
             fed
             and
             grow
             fat
             on
             wild
             saffron
             seed
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             purgative
             to
             men
             .
             They
             will
             hang
             by
             the
             heels
             with
             their
             heads
             down
             toward
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             their
             tails
             upwards
             .
             They
             build
             in
             a
             high
             Tree
             .
             They
             bind
             a
             branch
             that
             hangs
             down
             ,
             with
             small
             twigs
             to
             the
             top
             ,
             and
             they
             hang
             their
             nest
             upon
             it
             as
             round
             as
             a
             ball
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             hole
             in
             it
             .
             They
             lay
             eggs
             fit
             for
             their
             bignesse
             .
             They
             dye
             by
             much
             rayn
             .
             They
             are
             sacred
             amongst
             the
             Indians
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             in
             Columbus
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
             Of
             the
             Phoenix
             and
             Woodpecker
             .
          
           
             CLaudian
             describes
             the
             Phoenix
             ,
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               A
               fiery
               mouth
               with
               sparkling
               eys
               ,
            
             
               A
               glittring
               crest
               like
               Sun
               it
               'h
               Skies
               ;
            
             
             
               The
               legs
               are
               of
               a
               Tyrian
               dye
               ,
            
             
               Lightning
               the
               Ayre
               as
               she
               doth
               fly
               .
            
          
           
             She
             is
             reported
             to
             inhabit
             Arabia
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             Heliopolis
             a
             City
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             seen
             .
             Her
             nest
             is
             made
             of
             spices
             ,
             namely
             Cinamon
             ,
             and
             Cassia
             neere
             to
             Nilus
             ;
             she
             sits
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             waving
             her
             wings
             she
             kindles
             a
             fire
             ,
             from
             her
             ashes
             a
             Worme
             breeds
             ,
             from
             that
             a
             young
             
               Phoenix
               .
               Oppian
            
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             as
             speak
             of
             the
             Worm
             .
             Men
             write
             diversly
             of
             her
             age
             .
             The
             common
             opinion
             is
             500
             years
             ;
             some
             say
             ,
             she
             lives
             1461
             years
             .
             But
             all
             this
             is
             false
             .
             The
             Woodpickers
             have
             a
             sharp
             bill
             ,
             that
             is
             hard
             round
             and
             strong
             ,
             to
             pick
             holes
             in
             Trees
             with
             .
             They
             have
             a
             long
             tongue
             that
             is
             extended
             to
             the
             hinder
             part
             of
             their
             head
             ,
             and
             is
             wrapped
             up
             over
             all
             the
             crown
             of
             the
             head
             like
             a
             clue
             of
             yarn
             ,
             it
             is
             exceeding
             sharp
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             it
             is
             gristly
             .
             They
             feed
             on
             Wormes
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             seek
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             so
             exceedingly
             make
             Trees
             hollow
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             throw
             them
             down
             .
             
               Arist.
               l.
            
             9.
             
               hist.
               c.
            
             9.
             
             Their
             nest
             is
             made
             so
             artificially
             ,
             that
             the
             sticks
             put
             together
             they
             make
             it
             of
             ,
             are
             better
             to
             pull
             a
             sunder
             with
             ones
             hands
             than
             to
             cut
             in
             peices
             with
             a
             sword
             .
             Pliny
             reports
             that
             the
             young
             ones
             come
             forth
             of
             their
             eggs
             with
             the
             tayle
             first
             ,
             because
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             heads
             turns
             the
             eggs
             upside
             down
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             dam
             sits
             on
             their
             tails
             .
             They
             never
             sit
             on
             stones
             for
             fear
             of
             hurting
             their
             sharp
             claws
             .
             They
             climb
             unto
             the
             top
             like
             Cats
             ,
             and
             that
             backwards
             .
             In
             what
             Tree
             soever
             they
             breed
             ,
             no
             naile
             nor
             wedge
             can
             stick
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             is
             fastned
             ,
             it
             will
             fall
             out
             with
             a
             cracking
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             10.
             c.
             18.
             
             Men
             suppose
             that
             she
             hath
             the
             greater
             Moon-light
             ,
             an
             herb
             ,
             that
             increaseth
             and
             diminisheth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP
             XXVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Pie.
             
          
           
             THe
             Pie
             almost
             every
             hour
             changeth
             her
             note
             ;
             she
             learnes
             and
             loves
             to
             speak
             as
             men
             do
             .
             One
             at
             Rome
             hearing
             the
             Trumpet
             sound
             ,
             at
             first
             was
             astonished
             ,
             but
             came
             to
             her self
             ,
             and
             did
             perfectly
             imitate
             the
             same
             ,
             Plutarch
             .
             If
             she
             be
             catcht
             in
             a
             Snare
             ,
             she
             will
             move
             nothing
             but
             her
             beck
             ;
             lest
             ,
             moving
             her
             body
             ,
             she
             should
             be
             more
             ensnared
             :
             when
             rapes
             are
             sowed
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             time
             for
             her
             to
             moult
             her
             feathers
             .
             Her
             feathers
             being
             pul'd
             off
             ,
             and
             her
             guts
             taken
             out
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             boyl'd
             in
             White
             Wine
             till
             the
             Wine
             be
             consumed
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             part
             from
             the
             bones
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             be
             bray'd
             with
             the
             broth
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             for
             three
             days
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             then
             applyed
             to
             the
             eys
             with
             a
             fine
             rag
             ,
             it
             will
             cure
             the
             roughnesse
             ,
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             rednesse
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             The
             Pye
             that
             feeds
             on
             mosse
             ,
             hath
             blew
             ouerthwart
             marks
             on
             the
             sides
             of
             her
             wings
             ,
             you
             shall
             seldome
             see
             the
             like
             in
             any
             other
             bird
             ,
             she
             hath
             a
             throat
             so
             wide
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             swallow
             Chestnuts
             .
             The
             
               Pye
               in
               Brasil
            
             hath
             a
             bill
             two
             hands
             breadth
             long
             ,
             and
             one
             almost
             in
             breadth
             ,
             measured
             
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             lower
             part
             ,
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             upper
             part
             .
             The
             substance
             of
             it
             is
             very
             thin
             like
             a
             parchment
             ;
             yet
             bony
             ,
             shining
             ,
             hollow
             ,
             and
             most
             capacious
             as
             the
             Ear
             ;
             also
             it
             is
             dented
             and
             made
             up
             as
             it
             were
             with
             certain
             skales
             ;
             she
             feeds
             on
             pepper
             ,
             but
             she
             presently
             casts
             it
             up
             again
             raw
             ,
             and
             indigested
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIX
             .
             Of
             the
             Peacock
             .
          
           
             OF
             old
             Peacocks
             were
             rare
             in
             Europe
             ;
             when
             Alexander
             saw
             one
             in
             India
             ,
             he
             forbad
             to
             kill
             it
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             in
             Athenaeus
             his
             time
             they
             grew
             so
             common
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             as
             ordinary
             as
             Quails
             .
             In
             the
             Land
             Temistana
             ,
             they
             lay
             sometimes
             20
             or
             30
             eggs
             ,
             Martyr
             .
             They
             are
             so
             cleanly
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             are
             young
             ,
             they
             will
             die
             if
             they
             be
             wet
             ;
             Albert.
             When
             they
             want
             cooling
             ,
             they
             spread
             their
             wings
             ,
             and
             bending
             them
             forward
             ,
             they
             cover
             their
             bodies
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             drive
             off
             the
             force
             of
             heat
             :
             but
             if
             the
             wind
             blow
             on
             their
             back-parts
             ,
             they
             will
             open
             their
             wings
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             they
             cooled
             by
             the
             wind
             blowing
             between
             .
             They
             are
             said
             to
             know
             when
             any
             venomous
             medicament
             is
             prepared
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             fly
             thither
             and
             cry
             .
             Aelian
             reports
             ,
             that
             a
             Peacock
             will
             seek
             out
             the
             root
             of
             flax
             as
             a
             natural
             Amulet
             against
             Witchcraft
             ,
             and
             will
             carry
             it
             thrust
             close
             under
             one
             of
             its
             wings
             .
             The
             Peacock
             suffers
             such
             languishing
             pains
             as
             children
             are
             wont
             to
             suffer
             when
             their
             teeth
             first
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             in
             great
             danger
             when
             their
             crest
             first
             grows
             out
             ,
             
               Palladius
               l.
            
             1.
             
               de
               re
               rustica
               c.
            
             20.
             
             When
             in
             the
             night
             they
             double
             their
             clanging
             note
             ,
             it
             foreshews
             rains
             at
             hand
             .
             The
             cause
             is
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             by
             doubling
             of
             that
             troublesome
             noise
             ,
             is
             shewed
             ,
             that
             with
             heat
             that
             sharp
             vocal
             spirit
             breaks
             forth
             ,
             Mizaldus
             .
             Their
             flesh
             will
             not
             corrupt
             easily
             .
             After
             a
             whole
             year
             it
             will
             not
             stink
             ,
             onely
             it
             appears
             drier
             .
             
               Antonius
               Gigas
            
             gave
             a
             piece
             of
             the
             boyl'd
             flesh
             to
             Aldrovandus
             in
             1598
             ;
             it
             was
             boyl'd
             Anno
             1592
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             full
             of
             round
             holes
             quite
             through
             ,
             like
             a
             sieve
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             a
             little
             shaked
             ,
             dust
             did
             fall
             ,
             as
             rotten
             powder
             doth
             out
             of
             some
             Trees
             ;
             it
             was
             salt
             in
             taste
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             bitter
             ,
             Aldrovand
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXX
             .
             Of
             the
             Pheasant
             and
             Sparrow
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             Country
             of
             
               Curium
               ,
               Pheasants
            
             were
             so
             common
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             coming
             thither
             ,
             bought
             them
             for
             two
             little
             pins
             apiece
             ,
             
               Martyr
               .
               l.
            
             8.
             
             
               Decad.
               Frederick
            
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             let
             fly
             200
             in
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             forbad
             any
             man
             to
             catch
             them
             .
             In
             the
             places
             of
             Scandinavia
             ,
             they
             lye
             under
             the
             Snow
             without
             meat
             ,
             Olaus
             .
             When
             they
             grow
             fat
             they
             
             lose
             their
             feathers
             .
             The
             Sparrow
             doth
             so
             fear
             the
             Hawk
             ,
             that
             one
             that
             was
             pursued
             flew
             into
             
             Xenocrates's
             arms
             .
             It
             is
             the
             lust
             fullest
             almost
             of
             all
             Birds
             ;
             for
             it
             hath
             been
             seen
             to
             tread
             20
             times
             in
             half
             an
             hour
             ,
             Scalig.
             It
             will
             devour
             venomous
             seeds
             without
             any
             hurt
             .
             Some
             ascribe
             that
             to
             the
             smallnesse
             of
             its
             veins
             .
             An
             herb
             ,
             the
             name
             whereof
             is
             not
             known
             ,
             being
             put
             under
             ground
             in
             4.
             corners
             of
             a
             Corn-field
             ,
             will
             drive
             them
             from
             the
             Corn
             ,
             Pliny
             .
             Others
             bid
             carry
             a
             red
             Toad
             through
             the
             field
             by
             night
             ,
             before
             it
             be
             sowed
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             buried
             under
             ground
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             shut
             up
             in
             an
             earthen
             vessel
             .
             Yet
             ,
             lest
             the
             corn
             should
             grow
             bitter
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             dug
             up
             again
             before
             harvest
             .
             Those
             of
             Taprobana
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             the
             deep
             Sea
             ,
             let
             fly
             Sparrowes
             they
             brought
             with
             them
             for
             that
             end
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             conduct
             ,
             because
             they
             know
             not
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Loadstone
             ,
             they
             find
             the
             way
             home
             ,
             Acosta
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXI
             .
             Of
             the
             Partridge
             .
          
           
             IN
             that
             part
             of
             the
             World
             that
             is
             called
             the
             
               Continent
               ,
               Partridges
            
             have
             a
             double
             flesh
             ,
             so
             apparent
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             discerned
             ;
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             glutton
             cannot
             eat
             one
             at
             a
             meal
             ,
             
               Gonsal
               Oviedus
            
             .
             Their
             testicles
             in
             venery
             increase
             wonderfully
             ,
             but
             there
             appear
             none
             in
             Winter
             ,
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               l.
            
             3.
             
               hist.
               c.
            
             21.
             
             They
             are
             so
             salacious
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             females
             are
             wanting
             ,
             they
             will
             couple
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             young
             ones
             :
             when
             they
             are
             present
             ,
             they
             are
             filled
             by
             the
             males
             with
             wind
             they
             send
             forth
             ,
             also
             by
             their
             cry
             and
             flying
             upward
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             10.
             c.
             33.
             
             
               Aristot.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             5.
             
             Their
             fruitful
             spirit
             is
             thought
             to
             perform
             that
             ,
             which
             Ephesius
             interprets
             to
             be
             a
             vapour
             ;
             which
             carries
             the
             heat
             arising
             from
             the
             generative
             seed
             of
             the
             male
             ,
             and
             which
             being
             received
             through
             the
             pores
             of
             the
             Partridge
             ,
             penetrates
             as
             far
             as
             the
             menstruum
             of
             her
             .
             Their
             young
             ones
             are
             impatient
             of
             delay
             ,
             and
             break
             forth
             of
             themselves
             before
             the
             eggs
             be
             opened
             ;
             and
             making
             a
             passage
             in
             the
             Eggs
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             can
             put
             forth
             their
             heads
             and
             feet
             ,
             they
             run
             away
             with
             the
             shell
             on
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             seek
             for
             food
             .
             
               Odoricus
               de
               foro
               Julii
            
             ,
             shews
             us
             their
             docilenesse
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               in
               the
               Countries
               about
            
             Trapezunda
             ,
             
               which
               was
               formerly
               call'd
            
             Pontus
             ,
             
               he
               saw
               a
               man
               that
               drove
            
             4000
             
               Partridges
               and
               more
               :
               he
               travelled
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               they
               flew
               in
               the
               Ayr
               ,
               he
               brought
               them
               to
               a
               certain
               Castle
               call'd
            
             Thanega
             ,
             
               that
               is
            
             3.
             
               dayes
               Journey
               from
            
             Trapezunda
             .
             
               These
               Partridges
               when
               the
               man
               rested
               ,
               would
               all
               rest
               about
               him
               ,
               as
               Chickens
               about
               a
               Hen
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               took
               of
               them
               as
               many
               as
               he
               pleased
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               he
               brought
               home
               again
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXII
             .
             Of
             the
             Ostrich
             .
          
           
             THe
             Ostrich
             ,
             hath
             a
             small
             head
             like
             a
             Goose
             ,
             not
             covered
             with
             feathers
             ,
             with
             cloven
             feet
             ,
             Aristot.
             4.
             hist.
             He
             is
             too
             big
             to
             fly
             ,
             yet
             sometimes
             he
             runs
             swiftly
             ,
             the
             wind
             entring
             under
             his
             wings
             ,
             and
             extending
             them
             like
             sails
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             he
             will
             out-run
             a
             man
             on
             horseback
             .
             He
             is
             a
             fruit-eater
             .
             He
             will
             swallow
             small
             pieces
             of
             bones
             and
             stones
             greedily
             ,
             but
             he
             casts
             them
             out
             again
             ;
             also
             pieces
             of
             Iron
             .
             How
             should
             he
             digest
             them
             ,
             for
             a
             Lion
             that
             is
             hotter
             cannot
             ?
             He
             makes
             a
             nest
             of
             sand
             ,
             that
             is
             low
             and
             hollow
             ,
             and
             fenceth
             it
             against
             the
             rain
             .
             She
             layes
             above
             80
             eggs
             :
             yet
             the
             young
             ones
             are
             not
             all
             hatcht
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             The
             eggs
             are
             very
             great
             ,
             as
             big
             as
             a
             young
             Childs
             head
             ,
             weighing
             about
             15
             pounds
             ,
             they
             are
             extream
             hard
             ,
             and
             the
             shell
             is
             like
             stone
             .
             The
             young
             are
             bred
             of
             them
             by
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             some
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             this
             Bird
             looking
             on
             them
             ,
             thought
             the
             young
             ones
             to
             be
             hatcht
             by
             her
             eye
             :
             She
             is
             wonderfull
             simple
             ;
             when
             she
             hides
             her
             neck
             in
             a
             bush
             ,
             she
             thinks
             she
             is
             all
             hid
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Scythian
             Bird
             ,
             and
             the
             Castrel
             .
          
           
             OF
             the
             
               Scythian
               Bird
               ,
               Aristotle
            
             writes
             thus
             :
             There
             is
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             a
             Bird
             that
             inhabites
             the
             Scythian
             Land
             ,
             as
             great
             as
             a
             Bustard
             ,
             which
             produceth
             two
             young
             ones
             ;
             and
             the
             eggs
             she
             layes
             ,
             she
             doth
             not
             sit
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             leaves
             them
             wrapt
             up
             in
             a
             Hare's
             or
             Fo●e'●
             skin
             ,
             and
             so
             layes
             them
             up
             on
             a
             high
             Tree
             .
             When
             she
             hunts
             no●
             ,
             she
             stayes
             and
             keeps
             and
             defends
             them
             .
          
           
             A
             Castrell
             is
             most
             loving
             to
             Pigeons
             ;
             wherefore
             Countrey
             men
             put
             the
             young
             Castrels
             in
             Earthen
             pots
             ,
             and
             fence
             them
             with
             putting
             on
             the
             Cover
             ,
             and
             fastning
             them
             with
             Gip
             ,
             they
             place
             them
             in
             some
             corners
             of
             their
             Dove-coats
             ;
             this
             makes
             Pigeons
             love
             the
             place
             :
             He
             so
             frights
             Hawks
             ,
             that
             they
             fly
             from
             the
             sight
             and
             cry
             of
             him
             ,
             Columel
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Thrush
             ,
             and
             Torquilla
             .
          
           
             THrushes
             were
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             formerly
             great
             dainties
             ;
             for
             at
             Rome
             they
             were
             sold
             for
             3
             denarii
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             12
             pieces
             of
             money
             apiece
             .
             Varro
             ,
             a
             very
             copious
             Authour
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               out
               of
               one
               Cage
            
             5000
             
             
               Thrushes
               were
               sold
               at
               the
               said
               price
            
             ;
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               In
               a
               Farm
               of
               my
               Aunts
               ,
               in
            
             Sabini
             24
             
               miles
               from
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               there
               is
               a
               house
               for
               to
               keep
               Birds
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               alone
               I
               have
               known
            
             5000
             
               Thrushes
               sold
               for
            
             3.
             denarii
             
               apiece
               ,
               that
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Farm
               yielded
               one
               year
            
             6000
             Sestertia
             ,
             
               twice
               as
               much
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               (
               speaking
               to
            
             Axius
             )
             
               as
               thy
               ground
               of
            
             200
             
               Acres
               yields
               really
            
             .
             The
             Thrush
             of
             Agrippina
             shews
             they
             will
             learn
             ;
             for
             this
             would
             imitate
             all
             mens
             speeches
             .
             It
             is
             a
             wonder
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             Thrushes
             should
             be
             so
             deaf
             .
             Scaliger
             hath
             a
             delicate
             Copy
             of
             Verses
             of
             the
             singing
             Thrush
             .
             We
             will
             here
             set
             them
             down
             :
             
               
                 Sweet
                 little
                 Thrush
                 ,
                 little
                 Throat
                 ,
              
               
                 Abating
                 cares
                 with
                 thy
                 small
                 note
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 thy
                 melody
                 be
                 so
                 kind
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 pacifie
                 my
                 troubled
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 thy
                 warmbling
                 breast
              
               
                 With
                 thousand
                 tunes
                 at
                 least
              
               
                 Free
                 me
                 from
                 gulphs
                 of
                 cares
                 ,
              
               
                 O
                 Prince
                 of
                 happy
                 Ayres
                 .
              
               
                 Little
                 Bird
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 voyce
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 makes
                 thy
                 Lord
                 for
                 to
                 rejoyce
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 awakes
                 ,
                 with
                 thy
                 clear
                 note
                 ,
              
               
                 Sweet
                 little
                 Thrush
                 ,
                 little
                 Throat
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXV
             .
             Of
             Urogallus
             .
          
           
             URogallus
             is
             found
             in
             the
             highest
             Mountain
             tops
             ;
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             the
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             he
             most
             delights
             .
             
               Encelius
               l.
            
             3.
             
               de
               lapid
               .
               c.
            
             54.
             writes
             of
             his
             wonderfull
             copulation
             .
             For
             the
             Cock
             of
             this
             kind
             doth
             spit
             and
             vomit
             out
             his
             seed
             in
             the
             Spring
             when
             they
             couple
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             loud
             noise
             calls
             the
             hens
             ,
             who
             gather
             up
             the
             seed
             was
             cast
             forth
             of
             his
             mouth
             ;
             and
             they
             swallow
             it
             down
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             conceive
             .
             Then
             the
             Cock
             treads
             them
             ,
             and
             ratifies
             as
             it
             were
             the
             seed
             eaten
             .
             Those
             hens
             that
             he
             treads
             not
             ,
             do
             bring
             eggs
             that
             are
             windy
             .
             
               Olaus
               Magnus
            
             writes
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Winter
             ,
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             lesser
             Urogalli
             will
             lye
             hard
             under
             the
             Snow
             two
             or
             three
             moneths
             .
             But
             in
             Pontus
             they
             say
             in
             Winter
             some
             Birds
             are
             found
             ,
             that
             neither
             boult
             their
             feathers
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             feel
             when
             their
             feathers
             are
             pluckt
             out
             ,
             nor
             when
             they
             are
             thrust
             through
             with
             a
             spit
             ,
             but
             onely
             then
             when
             they
             wax
             hot
             at
             the
             fire
             .
             It
             is
             hardly
             true
             .
             The
             greater
             Grygallus
             is
             so
             deaf
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             hear
             the
             noise
             of
             a
             great
             Gun.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVI
             .
             Of
             the
             Batt
             .
          
           
             PLato
             calls
             the
             Bat
             ,
             a
             bird
             and
             no
             bird
             .
             Valla
             ,
             half
             a
             Mouse
             .
             He
             loves
             Caves
             and
             holes
             in
             the
             earth
             .
             In
             the
             hollow
             place●
             of
             Apenni●u●
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             thousands
             that
             lodged
             .
             It
             brings
             forth
             the
             young
             ones
             ready
             formed
             ;
             when
             they
             are
             bred
             ,
             they
             are
             first
             like
             young
             Mice
             ,
             smooth
             and
             naked
             as
             young
             children
             :
             She
             suckles
             her
             young
             ones
             with
             her
             milk
             ,
             and
             she
             casts
             them
             especially
             between
             the
             hollow
             places
             in
             Tiles
             or
             roofs
             of
             houses
             .
             They
             stick
             so
             fast
             to
             her
             Teats
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             pull'd
             off
             when
             she
             is
             dead
             .
             She
             ,
             the
             second
             day
             after
             she
             hath
             disburden'd
             her self
             of
             them
             ,
             flies
             to
             find
             food
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             she
             devours
             the
             secondines
             .
             Sometimes
             she
             is
             bred
             of
             putrid
             matter
             .
             Frisius
             saith
             ,
             she
             proceeds
             from
             a
             sickly
             excretion
             of
             the
             Ayr
             ;
             she
             flyes
             with
             leather
             wings
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             Isidore
             saith
             ,
             born
             up
             with
             the
             membranes
             of
             her
             arms
             ,
             flying
             winding
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             from
             the
             earth
             .
             When
             she
             is
             weary
             she
             hangs
             by
             her
             claws
             ,
             the
             rudiments
             whereof
             they
             have
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             their
             wings
             :
             she
             will
             fly
             also
             with
             two
             young
             ones
             in
             her
             bosome
             .
             They
             eat
             Gnats
             ,
             Flies
             ,
             Bacon
             .
             They
             will
             so
             eat
             a
             flitch
             that
             hangs
             by
             a
             beam
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             lye
             in
             the
             hollow
             place
             .
             In
             hot
             Countries
             they
             will
             fly
             at
             mens
             faces
             .
             In
             Dariene
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             New
             World
             ,
             they
             troubled
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             night
             :
             One
             of
             them
             fell
             upon
             a
             Cock
             and
             Hen
             ,
             and
             bit
             the
             Cock
             dead
             ,
             
               Martyr
               .
               Pompilius
               Azalius
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             some
             are
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             strike
             men
             ,
             passing
             by
             ,
             down
             with
             their
             wings
             .
             The
             Argument
             of
             this
             ,
             is
             their
             carcases
             that
             lie
             all
             over
             the
             Vale.
             The
             Storks
             eggs
             grow
             barren
             ,
             if
             a
             Bat
             touch
             them
             ,
             unlesse
             she
             take
             ●eed
             by
             laying
             Plane-tree
             leaves
             in
             her
             nest
             :
             It
             is
             killed
             by
             the
             smell
             and
             smoke
             of
             Ivy
             ,
             
               Aelian
               de
               animal
            
             .
             Locusts
             will
             not
             flye
             over
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             Bats
             are
             hang'd
             on
             the
             Trees
             that
             lie
             open
             .
             The
             biting
             of
             it
             is
             cured
             with
             Sea-water
             ,
             or
             other
             hot
             water
             ,
             or
             with
             hot
             ashes
             ,
             as
             hot
             as
             one
             can
             suffer
             it
             .
             Strabo
             saith
             ,
             That
             in
             Borsippa
             a
             City
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             greater
             than
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             they
             are
             pickled
             up
             for
             food
             .
             So
             in
             St.
             
             John's
             Island
             they
             are
             skinned
             with
             hot
             water
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             made
             like
             chickens
             with
             their
             feathers
             pull'd
             off
             with
             us
             ;
             for
             their
             flesh
             is
             very
             white
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Catigan
             in
             the
             Sea
             
               del
               Zur
            
             ,
             do
             eat
             them
             .
             They
             are
             as
             great
             as
             Eagles
             ,
             and
             as
             good
             meat
             as
             Hens
             ,
             
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             236.
             s.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVII
             .
             Of
             the
             Vulter
             .
          
           
             THe
             Vulter
             hath
             filthy
             and
             terrible
             eyes
             ,
             and
             a
             space
             under
             his
             throat
             as
             broad
             as
             ones
             hand
             ,
             set
             about
             with
             hairs
             like
             Calfs
             hairs
             ,
             
               Bellonius
               l.
            
             2.
             
               observ
               .
               c.
            
             1.
             
             He
             hunts
             after
             Cattell
             in
             Chyla
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             from
             Sun-rising
             till
             Noon
             ,
             but
             from
             Noon
             till
             Night
             ,
             
               Monard
               .
               de
               Arom
            
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             males
             are
             not
             bred
             ,
             but
             the
             females
             conceive
             by
             the
             wind
             ;
             which
             is
             false
             :
             for
             they
             have
             been
             seen
             between
             Worms
             and
             Augusta
             of
             
             Trevirs
             ●o
             couple
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             eggs
             ;
             
               Alb.
               Mag.
            
             They
             are
             so
             libidinous
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             are
             kindled
             ,
             if
             the
             male
             be
             absent
             ,
             they
             will
             tread
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             conceive
             by
             a
             mutuall
             Imagination
             of
             lust
             ;
             or
             else
             drawing
             dust
             by
             force
             of
             desire
             ,
             they
             will
             lay
             eggs
             .
             When
             he
             wants
             his
             prey
             ,
             he
             will
             draw
             blood
             from
             his
             thighs
             to
             feed
             on
             .
             Simocatta
             writes
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             great
             with
             eggs
             3.
             years
             .
             He
             hath
             an
             excellent
             sight
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             see
             when
             the
             Sun
             riseth
             from
             East
             to
             West
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Sun
             sets
             from
             West
             to
             East
             .
             He
             will
             smell
             Carrion
             500
             miles
             ,
             
               Aldrovand
               .
               Avicenna
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             he
             sees
             the
             carcases
             from
             aloft
             ;
             but
             Aldrovandu●
             writes
             ,
             That
             the
             wind
             carries
             the
             sent
             of
             them
             to
             him
             .
             He
             hath
             an
             exquisite
             sense
             to
             perceive
             .
             He
             lives
             a
             hundred
             years
             .
             If
             you
             pick
             your
             teeth
             with
             his
             quill
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             your
             breath
             sowr
             .
             A
             kernel
             of
             a
             Pomegranate
             will
             kill
             him
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             30.
             c.
             4.
             
             
               Aelian
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             46.
             
          
           
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               Sixth
            
             Classis
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             AN
             APPENDIX
             TO
             The
             Sixth
             Classis
             :
             Wherein
             some
             things
             are
             taken
             out
             of
             a
             Treatise
             of
             
               Michael
               Maierus
            
             ,
             a
             most
             famous
             Physitian
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Bird
             that
             growes
             on
             Trees
             .
          
           
             WHen
             one
             shall
             read
             ;
             that
             there
             is
             a
             place
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             where
             Geese
             grow
             on
             Trees
             like
             Apples
             ;
             perchance
             he
             will
             be
             doubtfull
             concerning
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             question
             the
             Authour
             .
             And
             if
             any
             man
             shall
             say
             ,
             that
             living
             Creatures
             are
             bred
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             one
             ,
             but
             of
             divers
             kinds
             ,
             from
             Trees
             and
             vegetables
             ,
             that
             part
             will
             fly
             ;
             and
             part
             will
             not
             fly
             ;
             h●
             will
             have
             enough
             to
             do
             to
             make
             good
             what
             he
             sayes
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             not
             be
             accounted
             a
             Lyar.
             Yet
             I
             think
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             easily
             proved
             by
             what
             we
             have
             said
             already
             ,
             where
             we
             have
             asserted
             ,
             from
             experience
             ,
             that
             Gnats
             are
             bred
             in
             Okes
             ,
             and
             mosse
             of
             Okes
             ;
             and
             Worms
             are
             bred
             in
             other
             Trees
             and
             Vegetables
             ;
             which
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             small
             creatures
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             reckoned
             in
             the
             number
             of
             living
             creatures
             ,
             because
             they
             feel
             and
             move
             :
             Yet
             I
             should
             not
             affirm
             the
             first
             as
             the
             words
             sound
             .
             For
             Birds
             make
             their
             nests
             sometimes
             in
             Trees
             ,
             hedges
             ,
             bryars
             and
             other
             vegetables
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             grow
             there
             like
             pears
             ,
             is
             incredible
             .
             There
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Canary
             Islands
             called
             Ferro
             ,
             where
             is
             a
             Fountain
             of
             sweet
             water
             concealed
             (
             and
             there
             is
             none
             besides
             in
             the
             whole
             Island
             )
             in
             some
             Trees
             by
             a
             wonderfull
             Indulgence
             of
             Nature
             ;
             the
             leaves
             do
             draw
             abundantly
             water
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             or
             Ayr
             :
             which
             they
             drop
             down
             for
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             drink
             .
             For
             should
             they
             want
             this
             boon
             ,
             no
             men
             nor
             Cattell
             could
             live
             there
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             no
             Fountains
             ;
             but
             the
             Ocean
             or
             salt-water
             runs
             round
             about
             it
             .
             The
             great
             bounty
             of
             God
             hath
             afforded
             water
             to
             those
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             denyed
             in
             other
             considerations
             .
             As
             in
             Egypt
             where
             there
             never
             falls
             any
             rain
             ,
             Nilus
             overflowes
             to
             supply
             that
             defect
             ;
             and
             other
             Countries
             have
             other
             gifts
             given
             them
             .
             So
             also
             is
             this
             bird
             afforded
             to
             the
             Isles
             of
             the
             Orcades
             ,
             and
             other
             neighbouring
             places
             ,
             which
             is
             found
             no
             where
             else
             .
             Yet
             should
             any
             man
             look
             to
             find
             him
             growing
             on
             the
             Trees
             ,
             he
             might
             wander
             all
             the
             
             Woods
             over
             and
             find
             none
             ,
             nor
             yet
             do
             Pyrats
             amongst
             the
             Ferrenses
             find
             water
             ,
             but
             are
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             Country
             for
             want
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             can
             they
             find
             it
             in
             the
             Trees
             Concerning
             this
             bird
             that
             is
             no
             Fable
             ,
             that
             very
             learned
             Authors
             have
             written
             ,
             making
             mention
             of
             it
             also
             in
             their
             other
             works
             ,
             as
             
               Hieron
               .
               Card.
               de
               varietat
               .
               rer
               .
               c.
            
             36.
             
             
               Du
               Bartas
               ,
               in
               his
               Weeks
               ,
               the
            
             6
             
               th
               day
               ,
               and
            
             1
             
               day
               of
               his
            
             2
             week
             .
             But
             they
             all
             do
             not
             agree
             of
             the
             places
             and
             manner
             of
             its
             generation
             .
             Munster
             saith
             ,
             the
             Orcades
             are
             full
             of
             these
             birds
             ,
             Gyraldus
             speaks
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Dubartus
            
             of
             Scotland
             which
             he
             calls
             Luturnen
             ,
             as
             also
             Mela
             writes
             .
             
               Hector
               Boetius
               ,
               relates
               the
               same
               things
               of
               the
               Hebrides
               .
               A
               French
               man
               understands
               it
               ▪
               concerning
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Hesperian
               Sea.
               He
               saith
               ,
               a
               certaine
               bird
               i●
               bred
               without
               Cock
               or
               Hen
               ,
               but
               only
               from
               some
               vegetable
               ,
               namely
               in
            
             Scotland
             
               from
               the
               Trees
               of
               that
               Country
               .
               Also
               ships
               made
               of
               the
               same
               Trees
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               produce
               the
               same
               fowls
               .
               The
            
             French
             
               call
               them
               Marquerolle
               ;
               it
               is
               good
               to
               eat
               .
            
             Plutarch
             
               makes
               mention
               of
               the
               same
               bird
               ,
               in
               a
               Treatise
               that
               begins
               ,
               Whether
               an
               Egge
               were
               first
               or
               a
               Hen
               ?
               The
            
             Scotch
             
               call
               them
               Klekgues
            
             .
             Others
             write
             of
             them
             thus
             .
             In
             the
             
               Orcades
               Island
            
             ,
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Tree
             by
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             banks
             of
             Rivers
             ,
             that
             beares
             fruit
             not
             unlike
             to
             Ducks
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             ripe
             it
             falls
             down
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             swims
             away
             alive
             ,
             and
             becomes
             a
             bird
             ;
             if
             it
             fall
             on
             the
             the
             ground
             it
             corrupts
             .
             Others
             call
             them
             Barnacles
             .
             As
             also
             in
             the
             ●ittle
             Theatre
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             are
             ascribed
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             are
             thus
             deciphered
             .
             There
             are
             also
             here
             Birds
             called
             Barnacles
             growing
             by
             nature
             contrary
             to
             Natures
             order
             ,
             not
             unlike
             to
             Ducks
             ,
             but
             only
             they
             are
             lesse
             .
             For
             from
             wood
             of
             Masts
             for
             Ships
             ,
             first
             comes
             forth
             some
             kind
             of
             Gum
             ,
             then
             with
             weed
             (
             or
             Sea
             grass
             calld'd
             Wier
             )
             some
             shell-fish
             sticks
             to
             those
             kinds
             of
             wood
             together
             with
             the
             pitch
             ,
             which
             in
             time
             get
             wings
             and
             become
             Birds
             ,
             and
             fly
             or
             fall
             into
             the
             waters
             ,
             and
             swim
             .
             I
             have
             often
             seen
             (
             saith
             Silvester
             )
             abundance
             of
             these
             Tree-Ducks
             hanging
             on
             the
             Wood
             ,
             inclosed
             in
             shells
             till
             they
             could
             fly
             .
             They
             lay
             no
             eggs
             as
             other
             Birds
             do
             ,
             nor
             are
             they
             bred
             of
             eggs
             .
             In
             some
             places
             they
             eate
             these
             Birds
             for
             Fish
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             Flesh.
             
               Hector
               Boetius
            
             tells
             the
             same
             History
             of
             a
             Bird
             ,
             he
             calls
             Cla●is
             .
             For
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             if
             you
             cast
             Wood
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             about
             the
             Hebrides
             ,
             in
             time
             Worms
             will
             breed
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             eate
             that
             Woodhollow
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             become
             Birds
             ,
             and
             are
             like
             to
             Geese
             ,
             flying
             .
             Hee
             ascribes
             the
             generation
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             called
             by
             Homer
             and
             Virgil
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             things
             .
             But
             these
             different
             descriptions
             of
             Authors
             do
             neither
             agree
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             in
             all
             things
             with
             the
             truth
             it selfe
             .
             For
             the
             place
             ,
             some
             say
             it
             is
             the
             Orchades
             ;
             others
             Ireland
             ;
             others
             the
             Hebrides
             ,
             others
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             may
             be
             true
             ,
             since
             in
             the
             Ocean
             between
             Scotland
             and
             the
             Orcades
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             Hebrides
             ,
             they
             are
             said
             to
             breed
             in
             both
             places
             .
             For
             it
             is
             no
             small
             extent
             of
             place
             where
             they
             are
             ,
             but
             all
             that
             compasse
             of
             the
             Sea
             in
             the
             outmost
             bounds
             of
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             .
             For
             the
             name
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             ;
             for
             divers
             Nations
             use
             divers
             names
             .
             But
             whether
             that
             faculty
             be
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Woods
             or
             Trees
             of
             those
             Countries
             ,
             or
             to
             Worms
             that
             breed
             from
             those
             Trees
             ,
             and
             are
             changed
             into
             Shell-Fish
             ,
             is
             worth
             Enquiry
             ▪
             since
             the
             
             forementioned
             Authours
             were
             of
             so
             various
             opinions
             .
             But
             we
             shall
             consent
             with
             none
             of
             them
             .
             For
             were
             this
             vertue
             in
             the
             Wood
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             Wood
             ,
             used
             for
             Masts
             ,
             have
             the
             same
             faculty
             in
             all
             places
             ;
             yet
             that
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             nor
             do
             Ships
             made
             of
             that
             Woo●
             produce
             such
             fowle
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Sea.
             For
             who
             ever
             heard
             any
             such
             thing
             done
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Germany
            
             ,
             or
             England
             ,
             yet
             are
             all
             their
             Havens
             frequented
             by
             Scotch
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             Ships
             from
             the
             Orcades
             ▪
             No●
             can
             this
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             Trees
             ,
             for
             they
             beare
             not
             birds
             but
             fruit
             of
             their
             own
             kind
             .
             If
             they
             be
             cut
             down
             and
             turn'd
             to
             other
             uses
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             corrupt
             and
             grow
             rotten
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             dye
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             first
             being
             ,
             and
             be
             turned
             into
             the
             common
             matter
             of
             Wood
             ;
             then
             begins
             this
             new
             generation
             of
             living
             Creatures
             by
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             the
             Suns
             heat
             co●operating
             .
             For
             how
             should
             a
             vegetable
             ,
             produce
             a
             flying
             Creature
             like
             a
             Goose
             ?
             Is
             not
             every
             Tree
             known
             by
             its
             specifical
             fruit
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             or
             bad
             ▪
             Againe
             doth
             not
             every
             kind
             of
             fruit
             ,
             testify
             what
             Tree
             it
             was
             bred
             on
             ●
             Trees
             do
             not
             beare
             fish
             ;
             nor
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Trees
             .
             Hares
             use
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Woods
             ,
             and
             merry
             conceits
             in
             words
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             contrary
             .
             A
             vegetable
             doth
             not
             couple
             with
             an
             animal
             ,
             nor
             an
             animal
             with
             a
             vegetable
             ,
             each
             keeps
             its
             own
             rank
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             exceed
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             Nature
             using
             the
             help
             of
             putrefaction
             ,
             do
             produce
             some
             small
             living
             Creatures
             in
             vegetables
             ▪
             as
             I
             said
             before
             .
             They
             that
             think
             that
             Worms
             may
             become
             fowls
             ,
             do
             not
             in
             my
             Judgment
             ,
             speak
             what
             is
             probable
             .
             For
             how
             should
             a
             shell-fish
             come
             of
             a
             Worm
             ,
             yet
             understand
             me
             so
             ,
             that
             what
             I
             deny
             of
             each
             by
             themselves
             ,
             I
             would
             grant
             of
             all
             together
             .
             But
             because
             I
             know
             this
             not
             by
             heare-say
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             seen
             above
             50
             ,
             (
             almost
             hundreds
             )
             of
             these
             shell-fish
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             opened
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             little
             young
             Birds
             coming
             forth
             as
             out
             of
             a●●
             egge
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             parts
             necessary
             for
             flight
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             had
             them
             in
             my
             hands
             ,
             I
             must
             not
             omit
             here
             to
             set
             down
             an
             exact
             description
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             this
             it
             is
             .
             If
             perhaps
             some
             pieces
             of
             Masts
             of
             Ships
             smeer'd
             with
             pitch
             fall
             into
             those
             Seas
             in
             the
             outmost
             parts
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             nor
             far
             from
             the
             Orcades
             or
             Hebrides
             ,
             and
             lye
             there
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             they
             not
             only
             grow
             rotten
             and
             full
             of
             Worms
             ,
             but
             are
             covered
             all
             over
             with
             Sea
             weeds
             ,
             for
             of
             such
             grass
             there
             is
             abundance
             there
             ,
             which
             cleaves
             to
             any
             Wood
             easily
             ,
             especially
             if
             it
             send
             forth
             a
             pitchy
             fatnesse
             as
             Masts
             that
             are
             fi●re
             or
             pitch
             Trees
             ,
             and
             are
             full
             of
             pitchy
             Rosin
             ;
             and
             then
             for
             Ships
             occasions
             are
             again
             besmeerd
             with
             the
             same
             ,
             namely
             that
             the
             sayls
             may
             suddenly
             be
             noised
             up
             and
             pulled
             down
             ,
             and
             stay
             no
             where
             .
             Now
             the
             Sea
             breeds
             those
             weeds
             at
             the
             bottom
             neere
             the
             shore
             ,
             that
             are
             longer
             or
             shorter
             ,
             and
             these
             at
             certain
             times
             swim
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             being
             moved
             or
             pull'd
             up
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             the
             waves
             .
             This
             ,
             bred
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             doth
             not
             easily
             corrupt
             ,
             having
             much
             of
             a
             salt
             nature
             in
             it
             :
             wherefore
             in
             North
             Holland
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             places
             they
             make
             of
             those
             weeds
             a
             strong
             fence
             against
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             fetch
             a
             remedy
             from
             the
             disease
             ,
             wherefore
             these
             weeds
             hanging
             round
             about
             the
             said
             pieces
             of
             Masts
             insinuate
             themselves
             into
             the
             rotten
             places
             ;
             and
             in
             time
             on
             the
             other
             side
             
             of
             each
             grass
             will
             grow
             small
             shell-fish
             ,
             which
             are
             whitish
             or
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             a
             Mans
             nayls
             ,
             and
             in
             forme
             ,
             hollownesse
             ,
             and
             long
             fashion
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             nayle
             of
             a
             mans
             little
             finger
             ;
             whereof
             if
             two
             be
             joyned
             together
             that
             they
             may
             stick
             well
             ,
             the
             upper
             parts
             being
             the
             sharpest
             ,
             they
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             weeds
             ,
             and
             are
             fast
             shut
             in
             the
             broader
             parts
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             open
             ,
             that
             the
             fruit
             may
             come
             out
             to
             flye
             .
             Thus
             a
             thousand
             at
             least
             of
             these
             shell
             fish
             are
             fastned
             to
             the
             weeds
             at
             the
             ends
             ,
             which
             as
             I
             said
             are
             fastned
             to
             the
             pitcht
             Wood
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             end
             ,
             in
             such
             plenty
             ,
             that
             the
             Wood
             can
             hardly
             be
             seen
             :
             yet
             those
             weeds
             do
             hardly
             exceed
             12
             fingers
             breadth
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             strong
             as
             thongs
             of
             leather
             :
             somtimes
             they
             are
             longer
             ,
             and
             are
             some-feet-long
             .
             This
             is
             the
             whole
             external
             description
             ;
             For
             you
             can
             see
             nothing
             but
             a
             piece
             of
             a
             Mast
             full
             of
             rotten
             holes
             ,
             and
             Sea
             Weeds
             thrust
             into
             them
             ,
             having
             at
             the
             other
             end
             shell-fish
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             nayle
             of
             a
             Mans
             little
             finger
             .
             But
             if
             these
             shells
             be
             opened
             ,
             those
             small
             Birds
             appeare
             ,
             like
             chickens
             in
             eggs
             ,
             with
             a
             beck
             ,
             eys
             ,
             feet
             ,
             wings
             ,
             down
             of
             their
             feathers
             beginning
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             callow
             Birds
             .
             As
             the
             young
             Birds
             grow
             ,
             so
             do
             the
             shells
             or
             covers
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             in
             all
             other
             Oysters
             ,
             Muscles
             ,
             shell-fish
             ,
             snails
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             carriers
             of
             their
             houses
             .
             It
             may
             be
             asked
             how
             they
             get
             their
             food
             ?
             I
             answer
             as
             other
             Z●ophyta
             do
             ;
             partly
             from
             the
             sweeter
             part
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             or
             else
             as
             shell
             fish
             that
             breed
             pearls
             ,
             and
             Oysters
             do
             ,
             from
             the
             dew
             ,
             and
             rayn
             ;
             partly
             ,
             from
             the
             pitchy
             fat
             of
             the
             rotten
             Wood
             ,
             or
             the
             resinous
             substance
             of
             Pitch
             or
             Rosin
             .
             For
             these
             by
             the
             intermediant
             grass
             ,
             as
             by
             umbilical
             Veins
             ,
             do
             yeeld
             nutriment
             to
             these
             Creatures
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             that
             Wood
             is
             carried
             by
             the
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             hither
             and
             thither
             .
             For
             were
             it
             on
             the
             dry
             land
             ,
             it
             would
             never
             bring
             forth
             the
             said
             shell
             fish
             .
             An
             example
             of
             this
             ,
             we
             have
             in
             places
             neere
             the
             Sea
             ,
             where
             those
             shell
             fish
             are
             taken
             alwaies
             with
             black
             shells
             ,
             sticking
             to
             Wood
             put
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             the
             woodden
             foundations
             of
             bridges
             ,
             and
             to
             Ships
             that
             have
             been
             sunk
             .
             And
             they
             stick
             either
             to
             the
             wood
             ,
             by
             some
             threds
             like
             to
             hayrs
             ,
             or
             Mosse
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             Sea
             Weeds
             ;
             whence
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             some
             clammy
             moysture
             is
             afforded
             to
             shell-fish
             sticking
             to
             any
             Wood
             whatsoever
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             Oke
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             to
             firre
             Wood
             ,
             full
             of
             Rosin
             ,
             whereof
             Masts
             of
             Ships
             are
             made
             :
             For
             this
             Wood
             is
             hotter
             than
             Oke
             ,
             and
             hath
             much
             aeriall
             clamminesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             takes
             fire
             suddenly
             and
             when
             it
             is
             wounded
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             green
             ,
             it
             sends
             forth
             an
             oily
             Rosin
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             is
             dry
             ,
             it
             will
             easily
             corrupt
             under
             water
             ;
             but
             the
             Oke
             will
             not
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             of
             a
             cold
             and
             dry
             nature
             .
             It
             longer
             resists
             corruption
             ,
             and
             under
             water
             grows
             almost
             as
             hard
             as
             a
             stone
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             man
             will
             consider
             the
             abundance
             and
             diversity
             of
             fish
             and
             living
             Creaturs
             which
             are
             bred
             in
             the
             Seas
             every
             where
             ,
             he
             cannot
             but
             confesse
             that
             the
             Element
             of
             water
             is
             wonderful
             fer●ill
             ,
             which
             breeds
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             greatest
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             (
             as
             Whales
             ,
             whereof
             some
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             writes
             ,
             l.
             32.
             entred
             into
             a
             River
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             that
             were
             600
             foot
             long
             ,
             and
             300
             foot
             broad
             )
             and
             that
             in
             such
             abundance
             and
             variety
             that
             the
             same
             Authour
             reckons
             up
             176.
             kinds
             of
             fish
             in
             the
             Sea
             only
             ,
             
             besides
             th●se
             bred
             in
             Rivers
             .
             But
             one
             would
             chiefly
             admire
             the
             great
             diversity
             and
             beauty
             of
             Sea
             shell-fish
             ;
             for
             I
             remember
             that
             I
             saw
             a●
             ●e●terdam
             ,
             Anno
             1611
             ,
             with
             
               Peter
               Carpenter
            
             a
             very
             famous
             man
             ,
             above
             a
             thousand
             severall
             kinds
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             such
             plenty
             that
             he
             had
             a
             whole
             Chamber
             full
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             kept
             as
             the
             pretious
             treasures
             and
             miracles
             of
             nature
             .
             No
             doubt
             but
             these
             are
             the
             Ensign●
             of
             Natures
             bounty
             ;
             for
             they
             rather
             serve
             for
             the
             ornament
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             than
             for
             mans
             use
             ,
             wherein
             you
             may
             see
             a
             kind
             of
             an
             affected
             curiosity
             in
             the
             variety
             of
             the
             forms
             of
             them
             .
             Hence
             we
             may
             conclude
             the
             great
             fruitfulnesse
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             doth
             exceed
             the
             Land
             in
             breeding
             of
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             vegetable
             animals
             ▪
             which
             the
             Antients
             observing
             ,
             they
             ascribed
             to
             Neptune
             ,
             who
             was
             god
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             great
             multitudes
             of
             Children
             begotten
             from
             divers
             Concubines
             ▪
             call'd
             Sea-Nymphs
             ;
             amongst
             these
             ,
             were
             Tryton
             and
             Protheus
             ▪
             whereof
             he
             ,
             sounding
             a
             shell-fish
             ,
             is
             his
             Father
             Neptunes
             Trumpeter
             ;
             but
             this
             ,
             is
             changed
             into
             various
             forms
             ,
             as
             into
             fire
             ,
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ;
             clearly
             teaching
             ,
             that
             the
             Sea
             breeds
             divers
             forms
             .
          
           
             These
             causes
             seemed
             to
             move
             them
             who
             ascrib'd
             the
             generation
             of
             these
             Birds
             in
             the
             Orcades
             to
             the
             Sea
             alone
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Authour
             of
             fruitfulnesse
             ,
             and
             of
             diversity
             of
             Creatures
             .
             But
             how
             rightly
             they
             did
             that
             ,
             shall
             be
             seen
             .
             We
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             many
             pretty
             shell-fishes
             are
             bred
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             onely
             from
             the
             influence
             of
             omnipotent
             nature
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Ocean
             affords
             the
             place
             and
             matter
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             form
             and
             the
             cause
             efficient
             .
             All
             the
             fish
             ,
             except
             a
             few
             ,
             are
             bred
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             other
             fish
             ,
             naturally
             ;
             and
             here
             can
             be
             no
             question
             of
             these
             .
             Yet
             we
             may
             doubt
             whether
             so
             many
             kinds
             of
             shell-fish
             do
             breed
             from
             the
             seed
             of
             other
             shell-fish
             .
             It
             is
             manifest
             of
             the
             foresaid
             Bird
             ,
             that
             it
             breeds
             neither
             from
             an
             egge
             ▪
             as
             other
             birds
             do
             ,
             nor
             yet
             from
             seed
             .
             Whence
             then
             ?
             From
             the
             Ocean
             ?
             or
             must
             the
             cause
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             Ocean
             ?
             Not
             at
             all
             .
             For
             though
             the
             place
             be
             said
             to
             generate
             the
             thing
             placed
             ,
             yet
             that
             is
             understood
             of
             the
             matrices
             that
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             generation
             ,
             
               sine
               quâ
               non
            
             :
             but
             not
             the
             efficient
             cause
             ,
             much
             lesse
             the
             formal
             material
             and
             final
             ,
             and
             not
             concerning
             every
             generall
             thing
             containing
             .
             But
             to
             search
             out
             more
             exactly
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             wonderfull
             Bird
             ,
             we
             will
             run
             over
             those
             four
             kinds
             of
             causes
             ,
             not
             doubting
             ,
             but
             having
             searched
             out
             these
             as
             we
             ought
             ▪
             what
             ,
             why
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             ,
             will
             easily
             be
             resolved
             .
             The
             Efficient
             cause
             therefore
             of
             this
             generation
             ,
             is
             external
             heat
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Sun
             sends
             forth
             into
             sublunary
             bodies
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             the
             internal
             hea●
             ▪
             in
             the
             matter
             corrupting
             .
             For
             without
             heat
             nature
             produceth
             no
             generation
             ,
             but
             useth
             heat
             as
             her
             chief
             Instrument
             ,
             whereby
             homogeneous
             things
             are
             congregated
             ,
             and
             heterogeneous
             are
             parted
             ;
             the
             parts
             and
             bowels
             are
             formed
             in
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             are
             disposed
             in
             their
             orders
             and
             figures
             .
             In
             Artificiall
             things
             that
             men
             make
             ,
             they
             use
             divers
             Instruments
             ,
             as
             their
             Hands
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             call'd
             the
             Instrument
             of
             Instruments
             ,
             Hammers
             ,
             Anvils
             ,
             Files
             ,
             Sawes
             ,
             Wimbles
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             In
             natural
             things
             ,
             there
             is
             onely
             Heat
             as
             the
             efficien●
             cause
             ▪
             and
             Nature
             moves
             it
             as
             the
             Artificer
             doth
             them
             ▪
             The
             outward
             
             heat
             brings
             the
             internal
             into
             Action
             :
             Without
             which
             ,
             this
             would
             be
             uneffectual
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             matter
             as
             dead
             ;
             as
             it
             appears
             in
             some
             living
             creatures
             ,
             which
             when
             Winter
             comes
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             heat
             fails
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             it
             were
             asleep
             ,
             and
             lye
             as
             dead
             ,
             as
             Swallows
             ,
             Frogs
             ,
             Flies
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             But
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Sun
             beams
             heat
             the
             water
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
             presently
             these
             little
             Creatures
             revive
             ;
             as
             owing
             their
             lives
             to
             the
             Suns
             heat
             .
             And
             as
             the
             heat
             is
             greater
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             efficacy
             thereof
             ,
             and
             their
             flying
             about
             and
             crying
             ;
             as
             we
             see
             in
             Flies
             and
             Frogs
             .
             As
             for
             heat
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             great
             light
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             it
             sends
             upon
             all
             earthly
             creatures
             ,
             enlightning
             and
             enlivening
             them
             .
             Hence
             men
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Sun
             and
             Man
             beget
             a
             man
             ;
             namely
             ,
             by
             the
             intermediate
             seed
             .
             Otherwise
             it
             proceeds
             of
             another
             fashion
             ,
             when
             without
             those
             mediums
             ,
             in
             things
             are
             bred
             of
             putrefaction
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             before
             .
             For
             when
             the
             solar
             or
             elemental
             heat
             incloseth
             any
             mixt
             body
             ,
             wherein
             natural
             heat
             is
             included
             ;
             this
             is
             raised
             up
             by
             that
             ,
             is
             moved
             and
             stirred
             to
             perform
             its
             operations
             ;
             as
             appears
             in
             the
             hatching
             of
             eggs
             by
             artificiall
             heat
             of
             Furnaces
             ,
             or
             natural
             heat
             of
             the
             hens
             .
             For
             in
             the
             yolks
             there
             is
             a
             hidden
             naturall
             heat
             ,
             that
             is
             stirred
             by
             the
             external
             heat
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             by
             circulation
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             Water
             is
             turn'd
             to
             Ayr
             ;
             Ayr
             into
             Fire
             ;
             Fire
             into
             Earth
             ;
             Earth
             into
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             Chickens
             limbs
             and
             entrals
             are
             formed
             and
             made
             by
             natural
             heat
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             principal
             internal
             Agent
             .
             The
             Material
             cause
             in
             the
             generation
             of
             this
             Tree-Goose
             ,
             is
             that
             clammy
             matter
             of
             the
             wood
             of
             Firre
             ,
             or
             the
             Rosin
             and
             Pitchy
             substance
             of
             it
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             outward
             Suns
             heat
             doth
             work
             ;
             and
             the
             internal
             heat
             increased
             in
             the
             corrupt
             matter
             .
             This
             matter
             though
             it
             be
             small
             ,
             yet
             may
             well
             afford
             the
             first
             rudiments
             to
             this
             Embryo
             ,
             which
             is
             afterwards
             nourished
             by
             the
             clammy
             substance
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             as
             Oysters
             and
             other
             shell-fish
             grow
             and
             increase
             ;
             for
             neither
             the
             hard
             substance
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             weeds
             affords
             any
             matter
             for
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             one
             is
             observed
             to
             be
             the
             container
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             the
             conveyer
             of
             the
             true
             matter
             .
             For
             as
             in
             the
             generation
             of
             Man
             ,
             neither
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             nor
             the
             umbilical
             vein
             do
             afford
             any
             matter
             ,
             but
             are
             required
             as
             necessary
             instruments
             ;
             so
             must
             we
             judge
             here
             ,
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea-weeds
             .
             Some
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             worm
             bred
             in
             the
             rotten
             wood
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             made
             some
             transmutation
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             worm
             doth
             afford
             the
             first
             matter
             for
             this
             generation
             ;
             yet
             that
             opinion
             is
             false
             ,
             for
             that
             Worm
             cannot
             come
             ●orth
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             weeds
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             make
             shell-fish
             ,
             but
             that
             must
             breed
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             weeds
             ;
             nor
             doth
             it
             come
             thither
             from
             any
             other
             place
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             go
             from
             place
             to
             place
             by
             an
             animall
             motion
             ,
             before
             it
             receive
             its
             essential
             form
             .
             Pliny
             writes
             ,
             that
             the
             Fish
             Pinnothe●
             is
             so
             cunning
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             hide
             himself
             in
             the
             Oyster
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             growes
             ,
             he
             will
             go
             into
             such
             as
             are
             greater
             ;
             but
             to
             imagine
             any
             such
             thing
             of
             that
             Worm
             that
             eats
             into
             the
             wood
             ,
             is
             against
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             .
             But
             it
             is
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             rosinous
             and
             pitchy
             matter
             may
             communicate
             something
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             weeds
             ,
             which
             yet
             nature
             must
             do
             by
             a
             way
             we
             cannot
             perceive
             ;
             as
             nature
             useth
             
             in
             all
             other
             generations
             such
             wayes
             and
             means
             that
             we
             can
             better
             think
             and
             judge
             of
             by
             reason
             ,
             than
             see
             with
             our
             eyes
             .
             For
             who
             can
             see
             how
             the
             heart
             in
             the
             generation
             of
             living
             Creatures
             is
             first
             formed
             ?
             What
             fibres
             and
             veins
             nature
             useth
             there
             for
             her
             Instruments
             ;
             how
             and
             by
             what
             means
             this
             is
             done
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             is
             done
             ,
             how
             she
             disposeth
             of
             the
             other
             bowels
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             of
             a
             seminall
             and
             menstruall
             matter
             :
             There
             was
             never
             man
             yet
             found
             so
             quick-sighted
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             see
             these
             things
             whilest
             they
             were
             doing
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             are
             done
             ,
             reason
             can
             discern
             them
             .
             So
             no
             man
             could
             yet
             say
             ,
             how
             this
             matter
             ,
             that
             was
             first
             radical
             moysture
             in
             the
             wood
             ,
             could
             passe
             to
             the
             ends
             of
             those
             Sea
             weeds
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             formed
             there
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             plain
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             was
             made
             .
             Nor
             will
             that
             be
             so
             hard
             ,
             for
             the
             matter
             to
             passe
             through
             the
             grasse
             to
             the
             end
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             passe
             without
             any
             medium
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             greater
             difficulty
             is
             ,
             and
             most
             worthy
             to
             know
             ,
             the
             Formal
             or
             seminall
             cause
             of
             this
             wonderfull
             birth
             ;
             which
             since
             it
             is
             nor
             contain'd
             in
             seeds
             ;
             for
             here
             are
             none
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             it
             must
             needs
             enter
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             in
             other
             kinds
             of
             generations
             .
             For
             the
             seeds
             of
             both
             Sexes
             in
             living
             Creatures
             which
             are
             mixt
             together
             in
             copulation
             ,
             are
             as
             it
             were
             the
             sheaths
             and
             cases
             of
             the
             forming
             spermaticall
             faculty
             ;
             which
             forms
             the
             prae-existent
             matter
             of
             the
             seed
             or
             blood
             into
             an
             essentiall
             form
             fit
             for
             that
             kind
             ,
             that
             the
             seeds
             belong
             unto
             ,
             howsoever
             they
             are
             mingled
             or
             drawn
             forth
             into
             act
             .
             That
             force
             of
             nature
             is
             a
             blessing
             given
             to
             her
             in
             the
             creation
             ,
             in
             the
             word
             increase
             ;
             which
             word
             was
             never
             idle
             ,
             nor
             shall
             be
             whilest
             the
             world
             endures
             :
             God
             spake
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             God
             said
             were
             made
             very
             good
             ,
             containing
             in
             themselves
             principles
             to
             multiply
             their
             own
             kinds
             by
             ;
             because
             individualls
             must
             perish
             .
             The
             Heaven
             with
             its
             Stars
             shall
             last
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             entire
             Elements
             ,
             Ayr
             ,
             Water
             ,
             and
             Earth
             .
             But
             things
             compounded
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             ●y
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             restored
             again
             by
             multiplication
             of
             seed
             ,
             not
             the
             same
             in
             number
             ,
             but
             in
             kind
             ;
             not
             by
             external
             form
             ,
             but
             by
             that
             form
             which
             is
             internall
             and
             essential
             .
             But
             since
             that
             God
             gave
             this
             Commission
             for
             propagation
             to
             the
             sublunary
             World
             ,
             and
             this
             alwaies
             proceeds
             by
             mediums
             ;
             though
             in
             the
             production
             of
             these
             Barnacles
             there
             are
             no
             visible
             seeds
             ,
             whereby
             the
             matter
             may
             receive
             its
             form
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             is
             consonant
             to
             Reason
             and
             to
             Nature
             ,
             that
             the
             form
             must
             come
             from
             some
             other
             place
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             lest
             any
             thing
             should
             seem
             since
             the
             Creation
             to
             be
             made
             of
             nothing
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Gods
             will.
             For
             nothing
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             or
             forms
             it self
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             eternal
             and
             infinite
             God.
             All
             other
             things
             indeed
             were
             made
             by
             him
             of
             nothing
             ,
             but
             not
             by
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             are
             they
             propagated
             of
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             from
             themselves
             ,
             but
             from
             means
             appointed
             by
             Nature
             .
             Plato
             sets
             universal
             Ideas
             of
             every
             species
             of
             things
             subject
             to
             generation
             ,
             fixed
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             from
             whence
             a
             formative
             force
             descends
             ,
             to
             beget
             and
             make
             all
             individualls
             to
             be
             made
             .
             This
             opinion
             is
             pleasant
             but
             not
             true
             .
             For
             there
             can
             be
             no
             universal
             substances
             (
             save
             in
             the
             conceptions
             of
             Mens
             minds
             )
             but
             only
             individuals
             ,
             that
             cannot
             give
             
             what
             they
             have
             not
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             do
             give
             ,
             they
             cannot
             alwaies
             hold
             themselves
             .
             Nature
             is
             in
             all
             things
             as
             in
             individuals
             ,
             dispersed
             all
             over
             ,
             which
             yet
             operates
             in
             each
             individual
             according
             to
             the
             condition
             that
             every
             one
             of
             them
             requires
             ,
             which
             is
             true
             in
             all
             things
             that
             have
             seeds
             ,
             for
             those
             are
             the
             very
             subjects
             and
             vessells
             that
             nature
             works
             upon
             .
             But
             the
             question
             now
             is
             ,
             how
             that
             faculty
             is
             imprinted
             on
             the
             seeds
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             ?
             whether
             from
             nature
             ?
             If
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             then
             of
             every
             matter
             she
             makes
             what
             she
             will
             ,
             when
             as
             she
             can
             imprint
             what
             forme
             she
             please
             on
             any
             matter
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             how
             can
             nature
             in
             this
             Barnacle
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             seed
             visible
             presupposed
             ,
             proceed
             to
             generation
             ;
             and
             in
             other
             such
             like
             things
             bred
             of
             meer
             putrefaction
             .
             As
             in
             man
             there
             is
             an
             imagination
             and
             cogitative
             force
             ,
             which
             is
             performed
             by
             a
             subtile
             Artifice
             of
             Images
             conceived
             in
             the
             brai●
             ▪
             arising
             first
             from
             the
             outward
             senses
             ,
             and
             so
             proceeding
             to
             the
             inward
             parts
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             by
             a
             locall
             motion
             ;
             yet
             without
             any
             changing
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             only
             by
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             things
             at
             the
             greatest
             distance
             ,
             which
             were
             seen
             long
             before
             ,
             or
             were
             done
             ,
             or
             thought
             of
             ▪
             So
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             the
             fixed
             Starrs
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             imaginative
             vertue
             ;
             not
             passive
             as
             in
             animals
             ,
             but
             purely
             active
             ,
             which
             by
             locall
             motion
             comes
             thence
             into
             sublutary
             bodies
             ,
             and
             is
             communicated
             to
             certaine
             subjects
             ,
             as
             to
             seeds
             of
             individualls
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             form
             that
             first
             begins
             and
             increaseth
             all
             generation
             ,
             communicating
             the
             essence
             to
             every
             thing
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             not
             another
             .
             This
             force
             is
             the
             first
             moveable
             ,
             frameing
             its
             subject
             ,
             as
             an
             Architect
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             frames
             her self
             a
             house
             ,
             where
             to
             dwell
             ,
             that
             she
             governs
             to
             that
             end
             that
             Nature
             the
             artificer
             assigns
             it
             .
             That
             is
             the
             spermatick
             faculty
             ,
             that
             resides
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             seed
             ,
             without
             which
             this
             is
             barren
             and
             vain
             ,
             nor
             doth
             promote
             any
             generation
             .
             If
             this
             by
             time
             vanish
             ,
             or
             by
             breaking
             the
             Container
             of
             it
             ;
             there
             follows
             no
             fructification
             ,
             as
             appeares
             in
             Corn
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             grow
             old
             ,
             or
             be
             ground
             to
             meale
             ,
             it
             can
             propagate
             no
             more
             .
             Or
             why
             doth
             this
             power
             reside
             in
             that
             body
             rather
             than
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             perisheth
             presently
             afterwards
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             other
             reason
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             than
             that
             Nature
             rejoyceth
             in
             such
             means
             ,
             and
             hath
             included
             that
             vertue
             that
             it
             cannot
             flye
             away
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             obedient
             unto
             nature
             ,
             vvhich
             if
             she
             would
             ,
             she
             could
             have
             put
             into
             other
             subjects
             .
             It
             is
             admirable
             ,
             that
             the
             animal
             spirits
             in
             men
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             nerves
             〈…〉
             do
             they
             flye
             out
             of
             them
             into
             the
             Ayre
             ;
             and
             when
             those
             nerves
             are
             pressed
             their
             passage
             is
             stopped
             ,
             whence
             astonishment
             or
             a
             palsey
             for
             a
             time
             s●aseth
             on
             the
             foot
             or
             arme
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             and
             by
             removed
             by
             the
             Spirits
             succeeding
             into
             the
             nerves
             .
             After
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             that
             imaginative
             vertue
             of
             the
             heavenly
             bodies
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             if
             it
             passe
             into
             the
             individual
             subjects
             or
             seeds
             of
             things
             ▪
             it
             naturally
             remaines
             in
             them
             at
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             nature
             .
             But
             where
             there
             are
             no
             seeds
             ,
             there
             the
             same
             vertue
             of
             the
             Heavens
             is
             communicated
             to
             some
             certaine
             matter
             immediately
             :
             as
             ,
             in
             this
             generation
             ,
             to
             this
             fat
             and
             clammy
             subject
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             spake
             before
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             material
             cause
             .
             For
             there
             are
             two
             things
             in
             all
             seeds
             ,
             the
             Elementary
             matter
             ,
             
             and
             the
             celestiall
             forme
             ,
             the
             latter
             whereof
             may
             perish
             ,
             the
             matter
             and
             externall
             forme
             remaining
             entire
             ,
             but
             nothing
             of
             that
             was
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             when
             the
             celestial
             forme
             is
             lost
             .
             Matter
             in
             this
             generation
             is
             in
             time
             before
             the
             forme
             ,
             and
             receives
             it
             by
             influence
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             deprived
             of
             any
             forme
             it
             had
             .
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             first
             matter
             ,
             but
             the
             subsequent
             forme
             ,
             if
             it
             do
             not
             take
             away
             the
             first
             forme
             ,
             yet
             it
             perfects
             it
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             question
             ,
             Wherefore
             this
             formal
             force
             (
             as
             for
             example
             ▪
             in
             making
             a
             bird
             )
             is
             not
             sent
             into
             every
             matter
             ,
             or
             into
             any
             whatsomever
             ,
             when
             as
             it
             is
             received
             without
             certaine
             vessells
             ,
             or
             bodies
             of
             seeds
             ?
             I
             answer
             ;
             that
             matter
             ,
             so
             prepared
             in
             such
             wood
             and
             not
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             place
             and
             not
             in
             another
             ,
             supplies
             the
             place
             of
             a
             seminal
             body
             ;
             whose
             qualities
             not
             being
             in
             another
             ,
             therefore
             noe
             other
             subject
             is
             capable
             of
             that
             formal
             and
             determinate
             vertue
             .
             There
             are
             examples
             every
             where
             of
             this
             Imagination
             ,
             or
             celestiall
             Influence
             ,
             namely
             in
             some
             places
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Mansfield
             ,
             where
             Mines
             of
             Brasse
             in
             a
             stone
             that
             may
             be
             cut
             ,
             do
             shew
             forth
             all
             kinds
             of
             Fishes
             ;
             and
             the
             forms
             of
             such
             as
             are
             in
             the
             next
             Lake
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             see
             Teeth
             ;
             Horns
             ;
             and
             Lyons
             to
             perfection
             ,
             formed
             by
             nature
             under
             ground
             in
             hollow
             Caves
             and
             other
             places
             .
             In
             Amber
             also
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Sea
             Waves
             is
             cast
             on
             the
             shores
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             now
             call'd
             Sudovia
             in
             Borussa
             ;
             divers
             forms
             of
             flyes
             gnats
             ,
             spiders
             ,
             butterflies
             ,
             frogs
             ,
             lizards
             ,
             and
             other
             Creatures
             appear
             ;
             not
             really
             ,
             but
             only
             from
             the
             imaginative
             faculty
             of
             the
             Heavens
             imprinted
             in
             it
             .
             For
             if
             you
             should
             cut
             the
             Amber
             or
             break
             it
             to
             find
             them
             ,
             the
             places
             would
             be
             empty
             ,
             which
             nature
             hath
             so
             sported
             her selfe
             upon
             ;
             yet
             are
             all
             their
             parts
             and
             particles
             so
             shadowed
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             would
             sweare
             ,
             that
             such
             Creatures
             are
             really
             included
             in
             that
             matter
             ,
             perchance
             wrapt
             in
             when
             the
             gum
             was
             moyst
             .
             But
             it
             is
             no
             such
             matter
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             earthly
             matter
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             not
             transparent
             ,
             that
             is
             contain'd
             in
             those
             concave
             figures
             ,
             which
             yet
             ought
             to
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             since
             a
             corporal
             substance
             cannot
             vanish
             away
             ,
             and
             only
             the
             forme
             of
             it
             remaine
             .
             Moreover
             if
             any
             such
             living
             Creatures
             had
             fallen
             into
             the
             gummy
             substance
             of
             it
             ▪
             as
             into
             Rosin
             or
             Turpentine
             ,
             their
             wings
             or
             feet
             that
             are
             besmeer'd
             would
             be
             seen
             so
             ,
             and
             not
             extended
             entire
             ,
             and
             direct
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             so
             here
             ;
             but
             all
             seem
             entire
             as
             through
             a
             Crystall
             glasse
             .
             Farther
             ,
             if
             that
             should
             fall
             from
             Trees
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             those
             Trees
             would
             be
             known
             .
             
               Pliny
               l.
            
             37.
             c.
             2.
             &
             3
             ,
             
               writes
               of
               Amber
               thus
            
             ,
             Pitheus
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               discovered
               to
               the
               Guttones
               ,
               borderers
               on
               Germany
               ,
               an
               arme
               of
               the
               Sea
               called
            
             Mentonomon
             ,
             
               for
               the
               space
               of
            
             6000
             
               furlongs
               ;
               from
               this
               the
               Island
            
             Abulus
             
               is
               a
               days
               sailing
               ;
               from
               thence
               Amber
               is
               carried
               by
               the
               Waves
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               purging
               of
               the
               Sea
               congealed
               .
               The
               inhabitants
               use
               it
               for
               wood
               to
               burn
               ,
               and
               sell
               it
               to
               the
            
             Germanes
             
               their
               neighbours
            
             .
             Timoeus
             
               beleived
               this
               ,
               but
               he
               called
               the
               Island
            
             Baltia
             .
             
               Mithridates
               saith
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               Island
               in
               the
               shores
               of
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               and
               it
               is
               called
            
             Osericta
             
               that
               is
               full
               of
               a
               kind
               of
               Cedar
               Trees
               ,
               from
               thence
               it
               runs
               to
               the
               Rocks
               .
               But
               certaine
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               breeds
               in
               some
               Islands
               of
               the
               North
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Germans
               call
               it
               Glessum
               ;
               and
               therefore
               our
               Country
               men
               call
               one
               of
               
               those
               Islands
               ,
            
             Glessaria
             ;
             When
             Germanicus
             Caesar
             
               was
               there
               with
               his
               Navy
               ,
               the
            
             Barbarians
             
               called
               it
            
             Austravia
             .
             
               It
               is
               brought
               by
               the
               Germans
               ,
               especially
               into
               the
               Country
               of
            
             Pannonia
             :
             
               Thence
               the
            
             Venetians
             
               first
               ,
               whom
               the
            
             Geeeks
             call
             Heneti
             ,
             
               spread
               the
               fame
               of
               it
               ,
               they
               receiving
               that
               from
            
             Pannonia
             
               about
               the
            
             Adriatick
             
               Sea.
               That
               shore
               of
               Germany
               is
               about
            
             600
             
               miles
               from
            
             Carnuntum
             of
             Panonia
             ,
             
               from
               whence
               it
               is
               brought
               ,
               being
               but
               lately
               discovered
               .
               A
            
             Roman
             
               Knight
               ,
               sent
               by
            
             Julian
             
               to
               trafique
               for
               this
               ,
               who
               took
               care
               of
               the
               fencing
               sports
               of
            
             Nero
             Caesar
             ,
             
               passed
               over
               all
               those
               shores
               ,
               where
               these
               Merchandises
               were
               ,
               and
               saw
               such
               abundance
               brought
               in
               ,
               that
               the
               nets
               that
               were
               set
               to
               keep
               off
               wild
               beasts
               from
               the
               Galleries
               ,
               were
               full
               of
               knots
               of
               Amber
               ,
               but
               the
               weapons
               ,
               and
               biers
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               provision
               for
               one
               day
               was
               made
               of
               Amber
               .
               He
               brought
               a
               great
               weight
               or
               clot
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               weighed
            
             13
             ,
             
               pounds
               .
               Pliny
            
             .
             In
             Amber
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             transparent
             ,
             that
             incorporeal
             figure
             doth
             easily
             appeare
             ;
             but
             not
             so
             in
             other
             dark
             bodies
             .
             Nor
             yet
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             wood
             we
             speak
             of
             ;
             In
             which
             not
             only
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             bird
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             spermatick
             natural
             force
             to
             forme
             it
             ,
             nourish
             ,
             and
             augment
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             it
             in
             its
             vital
             functions
             ,
             is
             implanted
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             birds
             .
             But
             since
             it
             is
             not
             propagated
             ,
             
               ex
               traduce
            
             ,
             from
             an
             egg
             or
             seed
             ,
             it
             neither
             leaves
             egg
             nor
             seed
             ,
             nor
             gives
             more
             to
             another
             than
             nature
             gave
             to
             it
             .
             For
             if
             it
             lay'd
             eggs
             ,
             that
             chickens
             might
             proceed
             from
             ,
             the
             Barnacle
             had
             been
             so
             bred
             her self
             ;
             but
             neither
             of
             these
             is
             so
             .
             For
             as
             a
             Mule
             is
             not
             bred
             of
             a
             Mule
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             mingling
             of
             an
             Asse
             and
             Mare
             together
             ,
             so
             it
             doth
             not
             generate
             a
             Mule
             ,
             but
             continues
             alwaies
             Barren
             ,
             as
             this
             bird
             doth
             .
             Bees
             are
             bred
             of
             Worms
             ,
             the
             Worms
             in
             the
             honey
             combs
             from
             honey
             ,
             by
             a
             wonderfull
             operation
             of
             nature
             ,
             though
             without
             any
             sensible
             body
             of
             seed
             ,
             yet
             not
             without
             virtuall
             seed
             imprinted
             on
             the
             Honey-Combs
             by
             the
             Bees
             ,
             which
             they
             first
             had
             from
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             that
             these
             effectual
             and
             spiritual
             qualities
             should
             proceed
             from
             the
             pure
             Elements
             ,
             or
             onely
             by
             propagation
             ;
             since
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             seed
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             of
             nutriment
             and
             blood
             ,
             could
             be
             extended
             in
             infinitum
             without
             diminution
             of
             it self
             .
             For
             we
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Elements
             are
             but
             like
             dead
             and
             materiall
             receptacles
             of
             the
             formal
             vertues
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             seed
             is
             dayly
             supplyed
             ,
             and
             heaped
             up
             by
             the
             Elements
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             the
             formative
             force
             ,
             should
             daily
             flow
             into
             the
             formed
             seeds
             ;
             or
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             wanting
             ,
             into
             a
             matter
             prepared
             by
             Nature
             from
             corruption
             ,
             or
             other
             operations
             .
             
               From
               whence
               the
               form
               of
               this
               wonderfull
               Creature
               is
               easily
               drawn
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               an
               imaginative
               vertue
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               actively
               infused
               into
               a
               viscous
               matter
               of
               that
               wood
               in
               those
               places
               ,
               so
               disposed
               by
               corruption
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               enliven
               it
               ,
               and
               promote
               it
               to
               be
               a
               new
               kind
               of
               living
               plant
               ,
               or
               bird
               included
               in
               a
               shell
               ;
               which
               so
               soon
               as
               it
               falls
               into
               the
               waters
               may
               swim
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               wings
               are
               grown
               ,
               fly
               about
               .
            
             The
             final
             cause
             is
             the
             common
             ornament
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             variety
             and
             wonderfull
             works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             profit
             of
             those
             that
             dwell
             near
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             providence
             ,
             omnipotence
             ,
             and
             clemency
             of
             our
             good
             and
             great
             God
             ,
             all
             whose
             attributes
             do
             appear
             to
             mankind
             as
             
             well
             from
             this
             creature
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             whilest
             he
             crowns
             the
             year
             with
             his
             free
             gifts
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             earth
             with
             variety
             of
             Creatures
             .
             So
             that
             he
             is
             far
             more
             mighty
             in
             creating
             and
             making
             different
             kinds
             of
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             than
             we
             are
             able
             to
             expresse
             them
             ,
             to
             nominate
             or
             to
             know
             them
             .
             Let
             it
             suffice
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             seen
             some
             part
             of
             the
             wonderfull
             works
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             taken
             a
             view
             of
             them
             ▪
             for
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             a
             mortall
             Man
             to
             be
             capable
             to
             apprehend
             them
             all
             ;
             yet
             to
             consider
             of
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             were
             brutish
             ;
             and
             we
             should
             ,
             so
             ,
             be
             more
             like
             unto
             Beasts
             than
             Men.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           Naturall
           VVonders
           .
        
         
           The
           Seventh
           Classis
           .
           Wherein
           are
           set
           down
           the
           Wonders
           of
           Four-footed
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           
             
               Seneca
               l.
               3.
               de
               ira
               .
               c.
               30.
               
            
          
           
             WE
             are
             troubled
             with
             frivolous
             and
             vain
             matters
             .
             A
             red
             colour
             makes
             a
             Bull
             angry
             ,
             and
             a
             viper
             is
             stirred
             by
             a
             shadow
             .
             A
             picture
             will
             make
             Bears
             and
             Lions
             fiercer
             .
             All
             things
             that
             are
             cruell
             and
             ravening
             by
             nature
             are
             moved
             with
             vain
             things
             .
             The
             same
             things
             happen
             to
             unquiet
             and
             foolish
             spirits
             ;
             they
             are
             stricken
             with
             jealousie
             and
             suspition
             of
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             the
             Elk
             ,
             and
             the
             Ram.
             
          
           
             THe
             Elk
             is
             a
             four-footed
             beast
             commonly
             found
             in
             Scandinavia
             ;
             in
             Summer
             of
             an
             Ash-colour
             almost
             ;
             in
             Winter
             it
             turns
             toward
             black
             .
             The
             horns
             are
             fit
             for
             footstools
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             is
             12
             pound
             weight
             ,
             and
             two
             foot
             long
             .
             His
             upper
             lip
             hangs
             out
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             eat
             but
             going
             backwards
             .
             Men
             write
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             falling
             sicknesse
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             remedy
             he
             hath
             is
             to
             lift
             up
             the
             right
             claw
             of
             the
             hinder
             foot
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             to
             his
             left
             Ear.
             It
             holds
             the
             same
             vertue
             ,
             if
             you
             cut
             it
             off
             when
             he
             goes
             to
             rut
             in
             August
             or
             September
             .
             He
             is
             commended
             for
             his
             swiftnesse
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             run
             as
             much
             ground
             in
             one
             day
             as
             a
             horse
             shall
             in
             three
             .
             He
             is
             very
             strong
             ;
             for
             a
             strong
             blow
             with
             his
             foot
             will
             kill
             the
             hunter
             .
             The
             Ram
             for
             six
             Winter
             moneths
             sleeps
             on
             his
             left
             side
             ;
             but
             after
             the
             vernal
             equinoctiall
             ,
             he
             rests
             on
             his
             right
             .
             Aelianus
             hath
             discovered
             
             this
             ,
             but
             the
             Butchers
             deny
             it
             .
             In
             Camandu
             a
             Country
             of
             Tartary
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             big
             as
             Asses
             ,
             their
             tails
             weigh
             30
             pound
             weight
             .
             One
             was
             seen
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Arabians
             ,
             whose
             tail
             weighed
             40
             pound
             ,
             
               Vartom
               .
               Cardanus
            
             ascribes
             that
             to
             its
             cold
             temperament
             ,
             when
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             bones
             will
             no
             more
             be
             extended
             .
             Lest
             he
             should
             be
             choked
             with
             his
             own
             fat
             ,
             he
             sends
             down
             the
             humour
             unto
             his
             tail
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             the
             Asse
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Persia
               ,
               Asses
            
             are
             so
             esteemed
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             is
             sold
             for
             30
             pound
             of
             gold
             ;
             amongst
             the
             Pigmies
             they
             are
             as
             big
             as
             our
             R●ms
             ,
             
               Paul
               Venet.
            
             In
             Egypt
             they
             amb●e
             so
             swiftly
             ,
             that
             one
             will
             go
             40
             miles
             a
             day
             without
             any
             hurt
             ,
             
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             217.
             s.
             1.
             
             She
             doth
             sparingly
             dip-in
             her
             mouth
             when
             she
             drinks
             .
             She
             is
             afraid
             ,
             saith
             Cardanus
             .
             For
             when
             she
             beholds
             the
             great
             shadow
             of
             her
             ears
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             she
             is
             fearfull
             they
             will
             be
             wet
             .
             There
             are
             some
             found
             in
             Africa
             that
             do
             not
             drink
             :
             She
             staleth
             when
             she
             seeth
             another
             stale
             ▪
             or
             upon
             a
             dunghill
             .
             For
             Nature
             doth
             stirre
             them
             up
             being
             slothfull
             ,
             by
             the
             acrimony
             of
             the
             smell
             .
             
               Cardan
               .
               l.
            
             10.
             subtil
             .
             Observation
             proves
             ,
             that
             where
             an
             Asse
             hath
             cropt
             a
             vine
             branch
             ,
             the
             vine
             will
             grow
             more
             fruitfull
             .
             The
             monument
             of
             this
             matter
             was
             seen
             at
             Nauplia
             ,
             where
             an
             Asse
             of
             stone
             was
             set
             up
             in
             thankfull
             remembrance
             for
             posterity
             .
             Vadimonius
             writes
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             fruitfull
             Orchard
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             whereof
             she
             was
             buried
             ,
             
               Aldrovand
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
               de
               quadr
               .
               c.
            
             2.
             
             In
             Hetruria
             when
             they
             have
             eaten
             Hemlock
             they
             fall
             asleep
             ,
             that
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             dead
             .
             The
             Countrey-men
             are
             deceived
             by
             it
             ,
             for
             oft-times
             they
             rise
             up
             and
             fright
             them
             when
             they
             have
             pull'd
             off
             their
             skins
             almost
             ,
             
               Mathiol
               .
               in
               Dioscorid
            
             .
             Sheep
             will
             run
             into
             the
             fold
             ,
             if
             you
             pen
             them
             in
             an
             Asses
             stall
             .
             If
             one
             be
             stung
             by
             a
             Scorpion
             ,
             if
             he
             sit
             upon
             on
             Asse
             with
             his
             face
             toward
             the
             tayl
             ,
             the
             Asse
             will
             endure
             the
             pain
             ,
             and
             not
             he
             .
             It
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             she
             will
             dye
             farting
             ,
             Merula
             .
             Asses
             milk
             is
             commended
             .
             Poppaea
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             
               Domitius
               Nero
            
             ,
             that
             conceived
             in
             all
             500
             times
             ,
             did
             wash
             her
             body
             in
             a
             Bath
             of
             Asses
             milk
             ,
             thinking
             to
             stretch
             her
             skin
             thereby
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             15.
             c.
             40.
             〈…〉
             of
             crete
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             Consumption
             ,
             recovered
             by
             feeding
             on
             Asses
             flesh
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             in
             Scythia
             whose
             horn
             contains
             Stygian
             water
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             pierce
             through
             iron
             vessels
             .
             Some
             in
             〈…〉
             have
             one
             horn
             in
             their
             forehead
             :
             Who
             drinks
             out
             of
             that
             ,
             is
             preserved
             from
             a
             disease
             ;
             but
             if
             any
             venomous
             matter
             be
             drank
             ,
             it
             is
             ca●t
             forth
             .
             They
             are
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             kill
             a
             horse
             to
             travell
             with
             them
             .
             Also
             that
             was
             a
             wonderfull
             one
             ,
             that
             was
             sent
             as
             a
             present
             with
             other
             gifts
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             to
             Ferdinand
             of
             Naples
             ▪
             for
             the
             hair
             was
             wonderfull
             ,
             the
             body
             was
             full
             of
             streaks
             ,
             of
             divers
             colours
             and
             equall
             lines
             ,
             
               Pontan
               .
               d●
               Magnificent
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             the
             Boar
             ,
             and
             the
             Archopitecus
             .
          
           
             IN
             Crete
             there
             are
             no
             Boars
             .
             In
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             New
             World
             there
             are
             some
             that
             are
             lesse
             than
             ours
             .
             Their
             tails
             were
             so
             short
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             thought
             they
             were
             cut
             off
             .
             The
             fore-feet
             are
             whole
             ,
             the
             hinder
             feet
             cloven
             .
             In
             some
             parts
             of
             Scandinavia
             they
             are
             12
             foot
             long
             .
             Scaliger
             writes
             ,
             that
             the
             petty
             King
             of
             Salvimons
             ,
             had
             a
             huge
             one
             ,
             which
             would
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             horn
             go
             forth
             to
             hunt
             with
             his
             Lord
             and
             the
             dogs
             .
             Archopitecus
             is
             a
             creature
             in
             America
             that
             is
             wonderfull
             ill-favour'd
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             call
             it
             Ha●●t
             ;
             He
             is
             as
             great
             as
             a
             Monky
             ,
             his
             belly
             toucheth
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             head
             and
             a
             face
             like
             a
             child
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             is
             taken
             ,
             he
             sighs
             like
             to
             a
             child
             .
             Three
             claws
             hang
             to
             his
             hinder
             feet
             ,
             and
             four
             long
             ones
             to
             his
             fore-feet
             ,
             like
             the
             great
             prickly
             bones
             of
             a
             Carp
             ,
             and
             with
             these
             he
             creeps
             up
             upon
             Trees
             .
             His
             tail
             is
             3.
             foot
             long
             .
             He
             was
             never
             found
             to
             eat
             mans
             flesh
             ,
             whilest
             he
             is
             alive
             ;
             and
             they
             think
             he
             lives
             upon
             nothing
             but
             leaves
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             language
             they
             call
             Amohut
             .
             When
             he
             is
             tame
             ,
             he
             will
             love
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             run
             up
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             .
             Thevet
             left
             him
             in
             the
             open
             Ayr
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             never
             wet
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             the
             Ox.
             
          
           
             IN
             one
             of
             the
             outermost
             Provinces
             of
             Asia
             ,
             between
             the
             outmost
             Mountains
             of
             India
             and
             
               Cathay
               ,
               Oxen
            
             are
             bred
             white
             and
             black
             ,
             with
             a
             horses
             tail
             ,
             but
             more
             full
             of
             hairs
             ,
             and
             reaching
             down
             to
             their
             feet
             .
             The
             hairs
             of
             them
             are
             most
             fine
             ,
             like
             feathers
             ,
             and
             as
             dear
             ,
             Venet.
             Brought
             into
             Hispaniola
             they
             will
             grow
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             greater
             than
             Elephants
             ,
             
               Petr.
               Martyr
               in
               Decad.
            
             In
             these
             parts
             where
             we
             write
             these
             things
             ,
             Guickardinus
             testifieth
             that
             one
             of
             them
             weighed
             above
             1600
             weight
             :
             we
             saw
             one
             at
             Leyden
             that
             weighed
             2970
             ,
             pound
             But
             Ptolomaeus
             11
             ,
             had
             the
             horn
             of
             one
             that
             held
             27
             ,
             gallons
             .
             When
             the
             Cows
             are
             great
             with
             young
             ,
             men
             say
             they
             carry
             their
             young
             ones
             on
             their
             right
             side
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             great
             with
             two
             .
             But
             they
             that
             drink
             of
             the
             River
             Charadrus
             ,
             not
             farr
             from
             the
             City
             of
             the
             Patrenses
             ,
             conceive
             for
             the
             most
             part
             only
             Males
             :
             the
             same
             will
             come
             to
             passe
             if
             in
             time
             of
             copulation
             you
             bind
             the
             left
             testicle
             of
             the
             male
             with
             a
             band
             ;
             or
             let
             them
             couple
             when
             the
             North
             wind
             blows
             ,
             
               Pausan.
               in
               Achaicis
            
             :
             and
             if
             the
             right
             ,
             or
             when
             the
             South
             wind
             blows
             ,
             the
             Cows
             will
             conceive
             a
             female
             .
             The
             Cows
             if
             they
             be
             more
             fruitfull
             in
             summer
             ,
             are
             a
             Token
             of
             a
             rainy
             Winter
             .
             For
             a
             fruitfull
             Creature
             cannot
             abound
             with
             generative
             humour
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             moved
             by
             a
             celestiall
             influence
             ,
             Albert.
             Somtimes
             they
             are
             very
             fierce
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1551
             in
             Rhoetia
             ,
             
             between
             Duria
             and
             Velcuria
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             brought
             into
             the
             fields
             from
             two
             Villages
             ,
             fought
             so
             violently
             that
             24
             ,
             were
             killed
             before
             the
             combate
             could
             be
             ended
             .
             
               Gesner
               de
               quadrup
            
             .
             Somtimes
             they
             are
             puffed
             up
             with
             fullnesse
             ,
             for
             the
             cure
             whereof
             they
             use
             a
             Charme
             ,
             nameing
             the
             swelling
             ,
             In
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy-Ghost
             .
             Men
             say
             that
             Pythagoras
             ,
             by
             whispering
             some
             words
             at
             Tarentum
             ,
             tamed
             an
             Oxe
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             forsook
             bean
             straw
             ,
             and
             followed
             a
             Country
             Man
             ,
             and
             lived
             to
             be
             very
             Old
             at
             Tarentum
             ,
             eating
             out
             of
             mens
             hands
             ,
             Coelius
             .
             The
             smok
             of
             Oxe-dung
             will
             preserve
             Bee-hives
             free
             from
             Flies
             ,
             and
             Spiders
             .
             Bullocks
             blood
             powred
             into
             a
             wound
             ,
             will
             stop
             the
             bleeding
             .
             Also
             the
             dry
             dung
             burnt
             ,
             drunk
             three
             spoonfulls
             ,
             will
             cure
             the
             dropsy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             the
             Buffe
             and
             Bonasus
             .
          
           
             A
             Buff
             is
             a
             Creature
             greater
             than
             an
             Oxe
             with
             a
             bunch
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             (
             two
             or
             three
             men
             may
             sit
             between
             his
             Horns
             )
             for
             it
             hath
             a
             very
             large
             forehead
             ,
             and
             curled
             with
             haire
             that
             smels
             like
             Musk.
             The
             flesh
             of
             it
             is
             most
             fat
             in
             Summer
             ,
             but
             it
             tasts
             of
             Garlick
             that
             it
             feeds
             on
             .
             It
             is
             wonderfull
             strong
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             take
             up
             a
             Horse
             and
             his
             Rider
             .
             The
             blood
             of
             it
             is
             redder
             than
             purple
             ,
             so
             hot
             that
             it
             will
             make
             Iron
             on
             the
             Hunters
             Speare
             turn
             every
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             greatest
             cold
             it
             will
             corrupt
             in
             two
             houres
             .
             In
             the
             Scotch
             woods
             ,
             they
             so
             abhor
             the
             company
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             touch
             the
             shrubs
             that
             men
             have
             touched
             ,
             after
             many
             days
             ;
             and
             being
             taken
             by
             art
             ,
             they
             will
             dye
             for
             grief
             ,
             
               Cambd.
               in
               Scotia
               .
               Gesner
            
             makes
             the
             Bonasus
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             Bugle
             ,
             of
             whom
             men
             write
             that
             he
             dungs
             extream
             hot
             when
             the
             Hunter
             follows
             him
             ;
             but
             that
             happens
             to
             living
             Creatures
             by
             running
             so
             fast
             .
             The
             intestines
             grow
             hot
             thereby
             ,
             and
             heat
             raiseth
             winds
             ,
             which
             being
             shut
             in
             ,
             they
             break
             forth
             violently
             through
             a
             narrow
             place
             ,
             chiefly
             if
             there
             fall
             out
             to
             be
             any
             pressing
             of
             the
             places
             by
             motion
             .
             Also
             the
             Cuttle
             fish
             gives
             an
             example
             ,
             that
             feare
             will
             cause
             her
             to
             cast
             out
             her
             inky
             juyce
             .
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             killed
             one
             with
             a
             Dart
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             Mount
             Orbelus
             ,
             the
             Hornes
             were
             16
             ,
             handfulls
             ,
             which
             were
             consecrated
             to
             Hercules
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             the
             Camel.
             
          
           
             THe
             Camel
             hath
             a
             manifold
             belly
             ,
             either
             because
             he
             hath
             a
             great
             body
             :
             or
             ,
             because
             he
             eats
             Thorny
             and
             Woody
             substances
             ,
             God
             hath
             provided
             for
             the
             concoction
             .
             Puddle
             water
             is
             sweet
             to
             him
             ▪
             nor
             will
             he
             drink
             River
             water
             ,
             till
             he
             have
             troubled
             it
             with
             his
             foot
             .
             In
             
             Africa
             when
             they
             have
             fasted
             50
             ,
             days
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             eat
             at
             night
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             have
             their
             burdens
             taken
             off
             ,
             they
             will
             feed
             on
             leaves
             in
             the
             fields
             .
             
               Leo
               Afric
               .
               L.
            
             3.
             
             He
             lives
             a
             hundred
             yeares
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Ayre
             agree
             not
             with
             him
             .
             Plin.
             They
             serve
             the
             Indians
             to
             travel
             with
             ,
             if
             we
             credit
             Philostratus
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             beyond
             his
             force
             ,
             to
             go
             a
             thousand
             furlongs
             in
             one
             day
             .
             But
             that
             kind
             of
             Camel
             ,
             the
             Africans
             call
             Ragnail
             ,
             will
             go
             a
             hundred
             miles
             a
             day
             for
             8
             ,
             days
             together
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             little
             meat
             .
             They
             never
             couple
             with
             their
             dams
             .
             When
             as
             his
             keeper
             had
             admitted
             him
             to
             the
             dam
             vailed
             ▪
             when
             she
             was
             discovered
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             inraged
             ,
             that
             she
             trampled
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             threw
             her selfe
             headlong
             .
             
               Arist.
               in
               admirand
            
             .
             Examples
             shew
             that
             they
             are
             very
             docile
             :
             when
             they
             are
             longer
             on
             their
             journey
             than
             ordinary
             between
             Aethiopia
             and
             Barbary
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             whip
             them
             forward
             ,
             but
             they
             sing
             to
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             will
             run
             so
             fast
             that
             men
             can
             hardly
             follow
             them
             .
             One
             at
             Alcair
             danced
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             Taber
             ,
             being
             taught
             by
             a
             strange
             art
             .
             For
             when
             he
             is
             young
             ,
             he
             is
             brought
             into
             a
             stove
             ,
             the
             pavement
             being
             very
             hot
             .
             One
             plays
             on
             a
             Tabret
             at
             the
             dore
             ,
             he
             because
             of
             the
             heat
             lifts
             up
             one
             foot
             :
             they
             continue
             this
             exercise
             ,
             and
             use
             him
             to
             it
             a
             whole
             yeare
             ,
             that
             coming
             in
             publick
             remembring
             the
             hot
             pavement
             ,
             when
             one
             plays
             on
             the
             Tabret
             he
             will
             lift
             up
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             dance
             
               Leo.
               Aphric
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Land
             of
             Gyants
             there
             is
             a
             Creature
             that
             hath
             a
             head
             ,
             ears
             ,
             and
             neck
             like
             to
             a
             Mule
             ,
             a
             body
             like
             a
             Camel
             ,
             a
             taile
             like
             a
             Horse
             ,
             he
             is
             6
             ,
             foot
             high
             ,
             and
             five
             foot
             long
             ,
             his
             neck
             is
             as
             white
             as
             a
             Swan
             .
             There
             was
             one
             brought
             to
             Middleburg
             in
             
               Zeland
               ,
               Anno.
            
             1558.
             
             It
             was
             called
             an
             Indian
             Sheep
             .
             
               Scalig.
               in
               exerc
            
             ,
             calls
             it
             
               Allo.
               Camelus
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             Shee-Goat
             .
          
           
             THe
             report
             is
             that
             Goats
             see
             as
             well
             by
             night
             as
             by
             day
             ,
             wherefore
             if
             those
             that
             are
             blind
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             eat
             a
             Goats
             Liver
             they
             will
             be
             cured
             .
             They
             breathe
             out
             of
             their
             eares
             and
             nostrils
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             credit
             the
             Shepherds
             .
             Phi●es
             gives
             the
             reason
             ,
             because
             when
             their
             nostrills
             are
             stopt
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             hurt
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             When
             the
             Sun
             sets
             ,
             they
             lye
             backwards
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             do
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             but
             one
             with
             another
             .
             A
             Goats
             horn
             laid
             under
             a
             sick
             mans
             head
             ,
             will
             bring
             him
             to
             rest
             ;
             scraped
             with
             honey
             ,
             it
             stops
             the
             belly
             flux
             ;
             burnt
             ,
             it
             will
             raise
             people
             in
             a
             Lethargy
             .
             In
             Aegypt
             they
             are
             said
             to
             bring
             5
             ,
             young
             ones
             .
             The
             cause
             is
             the
             water
             of
             Nilus
             that
             is
             drank
             by
             such
             as
             are
             Barren
             and
             want
             milk
             .
             They
             shew
             the
             revolution
             of
             Syrius
             .
             For
             as
             often
             as
             he
             riseth
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             they
             turn
             to
             the
             East
             and
             gaze
             upon
             it
             ,
             Plutarch
             .
             In
             some
             part
             of
             Africa
             ,
             they
             sheer
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             Cabels
             of
             their
             haire
             .
             Those
             of
             Lybia
             shew
             when
             rayn
             comes
             ,
             for
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             come
             forth
             of
             their
             stalls
             ,
             they
             run
             to
             feed
             ,
             and
             presently
             come
             back
             
             to
             their
             stalls
             again
             ,
             Ael●an
             .
             Those
             of
             Giman●a
             do
             not
             drink
             in
             six
             moneths
             ;
             but
             ,
             turning
             toward
             the
             Sea
             ,
             they
             receive
             the
             vapours
             with
             open
             mouth
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             quench
             their
             thirst
             .
             The
             Goat
             of
             Mambrey
             will
             endure
             a
             saddle
             and
             bridle
             ,
             and
             a
             rider
             ;
             he
             hath
             ears
             that
             hang
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             horns
             twisted
             below
             his
             mouth
             ,
             
               Gesner
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
               de
               quadrup
            
             .
             The
             wild
             ones
             in
             L●bia
             are
             as
             great
             as
             Oxen
             ;
             so
             active
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             leap
             upon
             the
             highest
             Mountain
             tops
             ;
             and
             their
             limbs
             are
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             fall
             ,
             they
             neither
             break
             their
             horns
             ,
             nor
             hurt
             their
             heads
             ,
             
               Aelian
               .
               l.
            
             14.
             c.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Beaver
             and
             Colus
             .
          
           
             THe
             Beaver
             is
             a
             most
             strong
             Creature
             to
             bite
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             let
             go
             his
             teeth
             that
             meet
             ,
             before
             he
             makes
             the
             bones
             crack
             ,
             Plin.
             His
             hinder
             feet
             are
             like
             a
             Gooses
             ,
             and
             his
             fore-feet
             like
             an
             Apes
             .
             His
             fat
             tail
             is
             covered
             with
             a
             scaly
             skin
             ,
             and
             he
             useth
             it
             for
             a
             rudder
             when
             he
             pursues
             fish
             .
             He
             comes
             forth
             of
             his
             holes
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             and
             biting
             off
             boughs
             of
             Trees
             about
             the
             Rivers
             ,
             he
             makes
             his
             houses
             with
             an
             upper
             loft
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             water
             riseth
             ,
             he
             lies
             there
             ,
             Albert.
             When
             they
             are
             cut
             asunder
             ,
             they
             are
             very
             delightsome
             to
             see
             ;
             for
             one
             lies
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             boughs
             between
             his
             leggs
             ,
             he
             holds
             them
             fast
             that
             they
             may
             not
             fall
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             draw
             him
             by
             the
             tail
             to
             their
             Cottage
             .
             Colus
             is
             a
             four-footed
             wild
             Beast
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Scythians
             and
             Sarmatians
             ,
             he
             is
             for
             greatnesse
             between
             a
             Stag
             and
             a
             Ram.
             He
             is
             white
             ,
             and
             very
             swift
             .
             He
             drawes
             his
             drink
             by
             his
             nostrils
             into
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             holds
             it
             for
             some
             dayes
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             will
             feed
             well
             enough
             in
             Pastures
             where
             there
             is
             no
             water
             ,
             
               Strabo
               l.
            
             7.
             
             Sometimes
             they
             will
             be
             500
             together
             ;
             but
             about
             Easter
             you
             may
             see
             2000.
             
             In
             March
             they
             dig
             up
             an
             herb
             ,
             by
             the
             sent
             whereof
             they
             stirre
             up
             venery
             ;
             when
             that
             is
             spent
             ,
             for
             a
             day
             they
             lie
             as
             half
             dead
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             taste
             of
             it
             once
             more
             ,
             they
             are
             restored
             ,
             Gesn.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             Cat
             and
             C●ney
             .
          
           
             THe
             Cats
             eyes
             are
             so
             good
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             see
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             Albert.
             The
             Cat
             by
             the
             Egyptian
             Sea
             is
             observed
             to
             change
             the
             pupils
             of
             his
             eye
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             doth
             alter
             .
             They
             are
             long
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             round
             at
             noon
             ;
             when
             the
             Sun
             sets
             they
             are
             obscured
             ,
             Gellius
             .
             He
             commonly
             playes
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             look
             round
             about
             .
             Cut
             off
             his
             ears
             ,
             he
             will
             stay
             at
             home
             more
             ,
             for
             he
             cannot
             endure
             the
             drops
             that
             fall
             into
             his
             ears
             .
             If
             a
             
             Cat
             's
             hair
             fall
             into
             a
             mans
             mouth
             ,
             it
             will
             stick
             there
             .
             Hence
             matter
             is
             heaped
             together
             ,
             that
             causes
             a
             Scr●fulous
             
             diseases
             .
             Scaliger
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               in
               the
               Province
               of
            
             Malabar
             ,
             
               there
               are
               wild-Cats
               dwelling
               in
               Trees
               ,
               they
               leap
               as
               though
               they
               flew
               ,
               having
               no
               wings
               .
               They
               have
               a
               membrane
               stretched
               out
               from
               their
               fore-feet
               to
               their
               hinder-feet
               ,
               when
               they
               rest
               they
               contract
               it
               up
               to
               their
               belly
               ;
               when
               they
               begin
               to
               fly
               ,
               by
               moving
               their
               feet
               and
               thighes
               ,
               they
               are
               carried
               and
               born
               up
               by
               stretching
               out
               and
               gathering
               in
               this
               membrane
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               wonderfull
               to
               see
               them
               run
               as
               if
               they
               ran
               in
               the
               Ayr.
               
            
          
           
             Conies
             are
             abundant
             in
             the
             Baleares
             ,
             where
             they
             do
             the
             Corn
             and
             the
             fields
             great
             harm
             ,
             Solin
             .
             They
             breed
             every
             moneth
             ,
             nor
             are
             their
             young
             ones
             blind
             .
             They
             presently
             take
             Buck
             again
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             have
             bred
             ,
             though
             the
             young
             ones
             do
             suck
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             10.
             
             The
             female
             hath
             not
             milk
             presently
             so
             soon
             as
             she
             hath
             brought
             forth
             ,
             before
             she
             hath
             been
             six
             hours
             with
             the
             Buck
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             eaten
             some
             Oats
             ,
             
               Gesner
               de
               quadrup
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             the
             Stag.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             white
             Stags
             ,
             and
             Does
             that
             have
             horns
             .
             Apollonius
             saw
             them
             as
             he
             passed
             beyond
             Paraca
             a
             City
             of
             the
             
               Indies
               ,
               Philostrat
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
             Sertorius
             led
             one
             about
             ,
             which
             he
             feigned
             to
             have
             received
             from
             Diana
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             counsel
             with
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             keep
             his
             Souldiers
             in
             obedience
             ,
             
               Gellius
               .
               Lewis
            
             King
             of
             France
             took
             one
             ,
             and
             when
             Anna
             of
             Britanny
             asked
             what
             that
             was
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             all
             such
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             took
             them
             from
             them
             for
             their
             pride
             .
             Their
             blood
             hath
             no
             fibres
             ,
             as
             other
             creatures
             have
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             will
             never
             grow
             thick
             .
             The
             Gall
             is
             not
             upon
             the
             Liver
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             Intestines
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Tail.
             Hence
             it
             is
             so
             bitter
             ,
             that
             dogs
             will
             not
             eat
             it
             ,
             Plin.
             In
             their
             heads
             they
             have
             live
             Worms
             ;
             sometimes
             20
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             parted
             ,
             so
             great
             as
             Maggots
             in
             flesh
             .
             They
             are
             said
             to
             breed
             under
             the
             hollow
             of
             their
             tongue
             ,
             near
             the
             Vertebra
             ,
             where
             the
             head
             joyns
             to
             the
             neck
             .
             If
             you
             pierce
             the
             scull
             bone
             in
             such
             as
             are
             of
             years
             ,
             under
             the
             eye
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             Wasps
             fly
             out
             ,
             bred
             of
             the
             superfluous
             humour
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             credit
             Hunters
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             can
             live
             no
             longer
             unlesse
             he
             eat
             a
             Serpent
             to
             renew
             himself
             .
             Gesner
             writes
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             basis
             of
             the
             heart
             between
             the
             lap
             of
             the
             greater
             ventricle
             ,
             and
             the
             urinal
             vein
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             bone
             found
             .
             He
             addes
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             reddish
             from
             the
             heart
             blood
             ,
             and
             melancholick
             ;
             some
             adde
             ,
             that
             from
             a
             dry
             vapour
             it
             is
             turned
             into
             a
             bony
             substance
             .
             Some
             adde
             further
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             found
             at
             no
             other
             time
             ,
             than
             between
             the
             two
             Feasts
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             middle
             of
             August
             to
             the
             I●es
             of
             September
             .
             The
             Doe
             breeds
             near
             the
             pathwayes
             ,
             for
             she
             thinks
             that
             she
             is
             safe
             from
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             men
             passing
             up
             and
             down
             .
             So
             soon
             as
             she
             is
             delivered
             ,
             she
             first
             ea●e
             the
             gleaning
             ▪
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             herb
             Seseli
             is
             her
             medicament
             in
             bringing
             forth
             ,
             
               Arist.
               in
               hist.
               animal
            
             .
             They
             swim
             over
             the
             Sea
             like
             
             Ships
             ,
             the
             Master
             Buck
             leads
             ,
             the
             rest
             follow
             .
             They
             lean
             their
             heads
             one
             upon
             the
             others
             back
             ;
             then
             the
             first
             brings
             up
             the
             rear
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             weary
             ,
             and
             would
             refresh
             himself
             .
             By
             nature
             they
             conquer
             Serpents
             .
             For
             by
             strong
             sucking
             in
             their
             breath
             ,
             they
             will
             draw
             them
             out
             of
             their
             holes
             ,
             and
             then
             devoure
             them
             .
             After
             this
             Banquet
             they
             bathe
             themselves
             ,
             and
             eat
             Crevish
             .
             Then
             they
             weep
             ,
             and
             their
             tears
             are
             turned
             to
             Bezar
             stones
             .
             They
             die
             ,
             if
             they
             drink
             before
             they
             have
             done
             this
             ,
             Gesner
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Of
             the
             Dog.
             
          
           
             THere
             are
             many
             wonderfull
             things
             in
             a
             Dogg
             ,
             his
             manner
             of
             birth
             ▪
             quick
             sent
             ,
             biting
             ,
             docile
             nature
             ,
             fidelity
             and
             the
             like
             .
             The
             puppies
             are
             borne
             blind
             ;
             the
             more
             they
             suck
             ,
             the
             slower
             they
             are
             to
             see
             ,
             but
             commonly
             in
             7
             ;
             days
             ,
             if
             they
             see
             quickly
             ;
             but
             20
             ,
             days
             is
             the
             longest
             time
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             if
             one
             Whelp
             be
             littered
             ,
             he
             will
             see
             in
             9
             ,
             days
             ;
             if
             two
             in
             ten
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             if
             there
             be
             more
             ▪
             each
             addeth
             a
             day
             of
             blindnesse
             to
             the
             time
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             one
             bred
             of
             the
             first
             litter
             of
             a
             Bitch
             will
             see
             soonest
             .
             The
             best
             of
             the
             puppies
             is
             that
             which
             sees
             last
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             first
             puppyed
             .
             Albertus
             writes
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             a
             Mastiff
             that
             first
             littered
             19
             ,
             then
             18
             ,
             then
             13
             ,
             at
             one
             time
             .
             He
             hath
             a
             sent
             so
             quick
             that
             he
             will
             never
             eate
             
             Doggs-flesh
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             well
             seasoned
             to
             deceive
             him
             .
             In
             Scotland
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             them
             that
             will
             persue
             a
             theif
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             passe
             over
             a
             River
             ,
             they
             will
             swim
             over
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             come
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ▪
             they
             will
             hunt
             about
             to
             find
             his
             foot-steps
             ,
             and
             still
             follow
             him
             ,
             Gesner
             .
             A
             mad
             Doggs
             biting
             is
             wonderfull
             Venemous
             and
             deadly
             .
             (
             He
             runs
             mad
             about
             the
             Dogg
             days
             with
             the
             Tooth-ach
             ;
             he
             is
             cured
             if
             he
             eate
             Hellebour
             with
             Barley
             flower
             ,
             and
             Vomit
             it
             up
             again
             )
             the
             pisse
             of
             a
             mad
             Dogg
             trod
             upon
             hurts
             extreamly
             those
             rhat
             have
             an
             Ulcer
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             observed
             that
             their
             wounds
             will
             increase
             by
             treading
             on
             it
             ,
             that
             were
             ever
             bitten
             by
             any
             Dogg
             .
             They
             will
             cause
             Hens
             eggs
             to
             grow
             addle
             ,
             and
             Cattel
             to
             miscarry
             .
             A
             man
             had
             a
             wound
             in
             his
             Arme
             :
             that
             ,
             after
             12
             yeares
             that
             he
             was
             bitten
             ,
             became
             sore
             again
             ,
             and
             he
             died
             in
             two
             days
             .
             Albert.
             Fear
             of
             water
             first
             troubles
             such
             as
             are
             bitten
             ,
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greater
             wonder
             ,
             after
             7
             ,
             years
             it
             may
             shew
             it self
             ;
             One
             thought
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             cured
             ,
             being
             washed
             with
             Sea
             water
             ,
             yet
             after
             some
             months
             by
             touching
             of
             the
             Dogg-Tree-Wood
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             relapse
             .
             Gesner
             .
             Also
             in
             their
             Urine
             ,
             Doggs
             heads
             are
             said
             to
             appeare
             .
             As
             for
             their
             docilenesse
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             examples
             .
             The
             Dog
             of
             
               Francis
               ,
               Marquis
            
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             would
             call
             his
             servants
             .
             They
             will
             draw
             Coaches
             ,
             carry
             burdens
             in
             Ibissibur
             a
             Countrey
             of
             
               Tartary
               .
               Lipsius
               Cent.
            
             1.
             had
             a
             Dogg
             at
             Lovain
             that
             would
             carry
             letters
             so
             far
             as
             
               Brussels
               ,
               ad
               Belg.
               Epist.
            
             44.
             and
             he
             would
             bring
             letters
             back
             from
             
             thence
             .
             A
             Dogge
             at
             Brussels
             would
             carry
             money
             to
             the
             Shambles
             ,
             and
             fetch
             ●ome
             meat
             ,
             ●e
             fought
             with
             other
             Doggs
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             beaten
             ,
             he
             laid
             hold
             of
             a
             peice
             .
             The
             Dogs
             at
             Rhod●s
             knew
             Christians
             from
             
               Barbarians
               ,
               Gabel●n
               ▪
               Histor.
            
             
          
           
             A
             certain
             Mountebank
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Justinian
             the
             Emperour
             had
             a
             Dogg
             that
             would
             take
             up
             many
             Rings
             ,
             cast
             down
             ,
             and
             restore
             every
             man
             his
             own
             ;
             he
             would
             tell
             you
             by
             pulling
             them
             by
             the
             cloaths
             which
             was
             a
             Wife
             ,
             a
             Widow
             ,
             or
             a
             Maid
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             in
             Plutarch
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             that
             would
             represent
             a
             Man
             that
             was
             poysoned
             .
             We
             read
             of
             the
             wonderfull
             fidelity
             of
             Dogg
             in
             
               Scaliger
               his
               Exercitations
            
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             it
             down
             in
             his
             own
             words
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             own
             reputation
             :
             A
             Courtier
             envying
             the
             credit
             of
             a
             certain
             friend
             of
             his
             ,
             or
             carried
             away
             with
             some
             other
             malice
             ,
             came
             suddenly
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             killed
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             buried
             him
             in
             a
             place
             besides
             the
             way
             .
             The
             party
             slain
             had
             at
             the
             same
             time
             a
             Hound
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             lay
             a
             long
             while
             upon
             his
             Masters
             grave
             .
             Hunger
             for
             that
             time
             overcoming
             love
             ,
             he
             returns
             home
             ,
             and
             being
             seen
             without
             his
             Master
             by
             some
             other
             friends
             ,
             who
             thought
             the
             dog
             had
             been
             strayed
             from
             him
             ,
             they
             bade
             that
             some
             meat
             should
             be
             given
             him
             .
             Having
             let
             down
             a
             few
             morsels
             ,
             he
             returns
             to
             the
             grave
             :
             Which
             course
             he
             continued
             so
             often
             ,
             that
             the
             friends
             of
             the
             dead
             began
             to
             suspect
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             believed
             that
             the
             Dog
             sought
             for
             his
             Master
             :
             They
             follow
             him
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             earth
             was
             cast
             up
             ,
             dig
             into
             it
             ,
             find
             the
             body
             ,
             take
             it
             away
             ,
             and
             cause
             it
             to
             be
             buried
             in
             another
             place
             .
             The
             solemnities
             ended
             ,
             the
             dog
             keeps
             with
             them
             whom
             he
             had
             led
             to
             this
             discovery
             .
             A
             good
             while
             after
             ,
             the
             Murtherer
             comes
             again
             to
             the
             Court
             ;
             the
             Dog
             knows
             him
             ,
             and
             begins
             to
             run
             at
             him
             with
             great
             cryes
             ,
             and
             so
             earnestly
             pursueth
             his
             point
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             suspition
             begins
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             some
             evill
             in
             the
             man.
             The
             dog
             continuing
             still
             to
             vex
             him
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             at
             last
             advertised
             of
             the
             case
             ,
             who
             commanded
             that
             the
             man
             should
             be
             straitly
             examined
             touching
             the
             fact
             .
             He
             affirmeth
             himself
             innocent
             :
             The
             dog
             ,
             when
             the
             Murtherer
             denyed
             that
             he
             knew
             what
             was
             become
             of
             the
             Dogs
             Master
             ,
             never
             left
             barking
             and
             bawling
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             all
             that
             were
             present
             took
             the
             same
             as
             a
             disproof
             ,
             that
             the
             dog
             made
             against
             him
             .
             Well
             ,
             the
             matter
             proceeded
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ordered
             it
             should
             be
             decided
             by
             a
             Combat
             between
             the
             man
             and
             the
             dog
             .
             To
             make
             short
             ,
             the
             dog
             had
             the
             day
             :
             and
             the
             Combat
             is
             painted
             and
             finely
             set
             forth
             in
             the
             Hall
             of
             a
             certain
             Castle
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             the
             work
             wearing
             out
             with
             age
             hath
             sometimes
             been
             renewed
             by
             Commandement
             from
             the
             King.
             It
             deserveth
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             
               de
               la
               Scale
            
             )
             to
             be
             set
             forth
             in
             pictures
             of
             brasse
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             never
             perish
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             close
             up
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             we
             will
             adde
             hereunto
             that
             which
             
               James
               Micyllus
            
             a
             learned
             Poet
             hath
             written
             in
             praise
             of
             a
             Dog
             ,
             in
             good
             Latin
             Verses
             ,
             expressed
             thus
             in
             our
             Tongue
             :
             
               
                 Of
                 any
                 Beast
                 ,
                 none
                 is
                 more
                 faithfull
                 found
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 yields
                 more
                 pastime
                 in
                 house
                 ,
                 plain
                 ,
                 or
                 woods
                 ;
              
               
               
                 Nor
                 keeps
                 his
                 Masters
                 person
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 goods
              
               
                 With
                 greater
                 care
                 ,
                 than
                 doth
                 the
                 Dog
                 or
                 Hound
                 .
              
               
                 Command
                 :
                 he
                 thee
                 obeyes
                 most
                 readily
                 .
              
               
                 Strike
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 whines
                 and
                 falls
                 down
                 at
                 thy
                 feet
                 .
              
               
                 Call
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 leaves
                 his
                 game
                 and
                 comes
                 to
                 thee
              
               
                 With
                 wagging
                 tail
                 ,
                 offring
                 his
                 service
                 meek
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Summers
                 heat
                 ,
                 he
                 followes
                 by
                 thy
                 pace
                 :
              
               
                 In
                 Winters
                 cold
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 leaveth
                 thee
                 :
              
               
                 In
                 Mountains
                 wild
                 he
                 by
                 thee
                 close
                 doth
                 trace
                 ;
              
               
                 In
                 all
                 thy
                 fears
                 and
                 dangers
                 true
                 i●
                 he
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 friends
                 he
                 loves
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 presence
                 lives
              
               
                 By
                 day
                 :
                 by
                 night
                 he
                 watcheth
                 faithfully
              
               
                 That
                 thou
                 in
                 peace
                 mayst
                 sleep
                 :
                 he
                 never
                 gives
              
               
                 Good
                 entertainment
                 to
                 thine
                 enemy
                 .
              
               
                 Course
                 ,
                 hunt
                 ,
                 in
                 hills
                 ,
                 in
                 valleys
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 plains
                 ;
              
               
                 He
                 joyes
                 to
                 run
                 and
                 stretch
                 out
                 every
                 lim
                 :
              
               
                 To
                 please
                 but
                 thee
                 ,
                 he
                 spareth
                 for
                 no
                 pains
                 :
              
               
                 His
                 hurt
                 (
                 for
                 thee
                 )
                 is
                 greatest
                 good
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 he
                 doth
                 present
                 thee
                 with
                 a
                 Hare
                 ,
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 he
                 hunts
                 the
                 Stag
                 ,
                 the
                 Fox
                 ,
                 the
                 Boar
                 ,
              
               
                 Another
                 time
                 he
                 baits
                 the
                 Bull
                 and
                 Bear
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 to
                 make
                 thee
                 sport
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 so
                 thou
                 wilt
                 ,
                 a
                 Collar
                 he
                 will
                 wear
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 thou
                 list
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 off
                 again
                 ,
              
               
                 Unto
                 thy
                 feet
                 he
                 coucheth
                 down
                 most
                 fair
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 if
                 thy
                 will
                 were
                 all
                 his
                 good
                 and
                 gain
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 fields
                 abroad
                 he
                 looks
                 unto
                 thy
                 flocks
                 ,
              
               
                 Keeping
                 them
                 safe
                 from
                 Wolves
                 and
                 other
                 Beasts
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 oftentimes
                 he
                 bears
                 away
                 the
                 knocks
              
               
                 Of
                 some
                 odde
                 Thief
                 that
                 many
                 a
                 fold
                 infests
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 thy
                 faithfull
                 bodies
                 guard
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 is
                 he
                 good
                 within
                 a
                 Fort
                 or
                 Hold
              
               
                 Against
                 a
                 quick
                 surprise
                 ,
                 to
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 his
                 hire
                 is
                 bread
                 musty
                 and
                 old
                 ▪
              
               
                 Canst
                 thou
                 then
                 such
                 a
                 creature
                 hate
                 and
                 spurn
                 ?
              
               
                 Or
                 barre
                 him
                 from
                 such
                 poor
                 and
                 simple
                 food
                 ?
              
               
                 Being
                 so
                 fit
                 and
                 faithfull
                 for
                 thy
                 turn
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 no
                 Beast
                 else
                 can
                 do
                 thee
                 half
                 such
                 good
                 ?
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Of
             the
             Ma●mase●
             and
             the
             Catoblepas
             ▪
          
           
             IN
             the
             Country
             of
             Prasium
             ,
             Monkeys
             are
             as
             big
             as
             great
             Dogs
             .
             The
             tail
             of
             one
             is
             five
             cubits
             long
             ;
             hair
             hangs
             down
             from
             their
             foreheads
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             long
             beards
             ,
             and
             an
             inbred
             tamenesse
             ,
             
               Strabo
               l.
            
             15.
             
             There
             are
             others
             wonderful
             great
             ,
             like
             to
             men
             .
             For
             by
             their
             
             legs
             ,
             face
             ,
             privities
             ;
             they
             look
             like
             Countrey
             men
             ,
             they
             are
             elsewhere
             all-over
             hairy
             .
             They
             love
             Children
             and
             women
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             embrace
             them
             ,
             Cardanus
             .
             The
             common
             ones
             are
             well
             known
             ,
             they
             have
             testicles
             of
             a
             blew
             and
             green
             colour
             .
             When
             they
             eat
             up
             the
             ears
             of
             Corn
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             lies
             perdue
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             makes
             an
             out-cry
             when
             he
             spies
             a
             Country
             man
             ,
             the
             rest
             fly
             .
             They
             so
             hate
             a
             Crocodile
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             endure
             to
             see
             his
             skin
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             .
             Gyllius
             made
             tryal
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             observed
             ,
             that
             they
             being
             tyed
             in
             chains
             ,
             yet
             trembled
             and
             scowred
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             run
             away
             through
             fire
             and
             water
             to
             escape
             .
             In
             the
             borders
             of
             Cariai
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             them
             that
             will
             leap
             from
             bough
             to
             bough
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             flew
             ,
             they
             are
             enemies
             to
             Boars
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             leap
             furiously
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             twine
             about
             him
             with
             the
             tail
             .
             
               Aelian
               l.
            
             3.
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             Catoblepas
             is
             like
             the
             Bull
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             terrible
             to
             behold
             ,
             and
             fierce
             ,
             and
             with
             blood-shot
             eyes
             it
             looks
             downwards
             .
             It
             feeds
             on
             venomous
             herbs
             ,
             and
             so
             soon
             as
             it
             looks
             on
             them
             with
             a
             countenance
             like
             a
             Bull
             ;
             it
             fears
             ,
             and
             lifts
             up
             the
             Mane
             ;
             having
             lifted
             up
             this
             ,
             with
             open
             lips
             it
             roars
             terribly
             ,
             sending
             such
             a
             steam
             out
             of
             the
             Throat
             ,
             that
             the
             Ayr
             over
             the
             head
             will
             be
             infected
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             others
             dumb
             that
             draw
             it
             in
             ,
             and
             causeth
             mortal
             convulsions
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             of
             Marius
             found
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             for
             they
             supposing
             it
             had
             been
             a
             wild
             sheep
             :
             they
             ran
             at
             it
             with
             drawn-swords
             several
             times
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             were
             killed
             by
             it
             ,
             they
             found
             their
             errour
             .
             This
             wild
             beast
             was
             slain
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Nomades
             that
             were
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             they
             brought
             it
             to
             Marius
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Baboon
             and
             Chamaeleon
             .
          
           
             A
             Baboon
             is
             a
             Creature
             with
             a
             head
             like
             a
             dog
             ,
             but
             in
             shape
             like
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             will
             fish
             cunningly
             ;
             for
             he
             will
             dive
             all
             day
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             abundance
             of
             fish
             .
             He
             takes
             wonderfull
             delight
             to
             wear
             a
             garment
             ;
             he
             hurts
             no
             man.
             He
             understands
             what
             the
             Indians
             say
             ,
             he
             will
             gently
             feed
             sheep
             for
             their
             milks
             sake
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             7.
             
             
               Strabo
               ,
               l.
            
             15.
             
             Two
             things
             are
             most
             wonderful
             in
             him
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             two
             equinoctials
             ,
             12
             times
             a
             day
             he
             will
             make
             water
             ,
             once
             every
             hour
             ,
             and
             doth
             the
             same
             at
             night
             ,
             
               Prec●os
               .
               Johan
               .
               in
               Epist.
               ad
               R.
               P.
            
             Hence
             the
             Egyptians
             have
             the
             picture
             of
             a
             Baboon
             pissing
             upon
             their
             Dials
             .
             The
             second
             is
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Moon
             hath
             been
             sometimes
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             loseth
             her
             light
             ,
             the
             male
             will
             not
             look
             nor
             feed
             ,
             but
             holds
             down
             his
             face
             to
             the
             Earth
             ;
             nor
             will
             the
             female
             move
             her
             eyes
             any
             way
             ,
             casting
             withall
             her
             sperm
             forth
             .
             Therefore
             are
             they
             held
             sacred
             ,
             and
             fed
             untill
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             by
             them
             the
             set
             time
             of
             the
             Moons
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Sun
             may
             be
             known
             by
             them
             .
             Africa
             breeds
             Chamaeleons
             ,
             but
             India
             more
             frequently
             ▪
             He
             is
             said
             to
             have
             five
             toes
             of
             his
             feet
             ,
             which
             he
             stands
             upon
             opened
             ,
             but
             he
             draws
             them
             in
             when
             he
             lies
             down
             upon
             round
             young
             branches
             .
             He
             changeth
             
             his
             colour
             oft-times
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             his
             tail
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             body
             ;
             and
             he
             changeth
             like
             that
             thing
             he
             next
             toucheth
             ,
             except
             red
             and
             white
             ;
             when
             he
             is
             dead
             he
             is
             pale
             ,
             Plin.
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             he
             lives
             by
             the
             Ayr.
             For
             he
             will
             suffer
             hunger
             a
             whole
             year
             ,
             and
             taking
             in
             the
             Ayr
             by
             gaping
             ,
             and
             shutting
             his
             chaps
             ,
             he
             will
             shew
             forth
             his
             great
             belly
             .
             Some
             said
             that
             he
             turns
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             drawes
             in
             the
             Suns
             beams
             ,
             and
             followes
             them
             with
             open
             mouth
             .
             From
             Zandius
             we
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             hunt
             flies
             :
             who
             saith
             ,
             he
             dissected
             the
             tongue
             of
             one
             that
             was
             as
             long
             as
             ones
             hands
             breadth
             ;
             hollow
             ,
             and
             empty
             ,
             in
             the
             top
             was
             a
             hole
             with
             snivel
             in
             it
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             catcht
             his
             prey
             ,
             
               Card.
               de
               subtil
               .
               Alexander
               Myndius
            
             saith
             ,
             he
             fenceth
             himself
             against
             the
             hungry
             Serpent
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
               He
               holdeth
               a
               bro●d
               and
               strong
               stalk
               ,
               and
               turning
               himself
               under
               that
               like
               a
               buckler
               ,
               he
               encounters
               the
               Serpent
               .
               The
               Serpent
               ,
               because
               the
               stalk
               is
               broader
               than
               he
               can
               take
               in
               his
               mouth
               to
               bite
               in
               sunder
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
            
             Chamaeleons
             
               limbs
               are
               too
               hard
               for
               him
               to
               do
               him
               any
               harm
               ,
               he
               labours
               in
               vain
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Crocodile
             .
          
           
             THe
             Crocodiles
             are
             bred
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             but
             not
             all
             so
             dangerous
             ;
             the
             furious
             ones
             are
             towards
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             from
             Caire
             to
             the
             Sea
             they
             are
             mild
             ;
             that
             is
             because
             there
             is
             scarsity
             of
             fish
             ;
             but
             here
             are
             men
             that
             are
             rewarded
             to
             kill
             them
             .
             For
             whosoever
             kills
             a
             great
             Crocodile
             ,
             and
             brings
             it
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             hath
             ten
             crowns
             out
             of
             the
             Treasury
             .
             Also
             when
             Nilus
             runs
             back
             to
             its
             channel
             ,
             the
             Crocodiles
             will
             lye
             hid
             in
             the
             mud
             ,
             watching
             to
             satisfie
             their
             hunger
             ;
             and
             they
             strike
             those
             that
             come
             ,
             and
             strangle
             them
             with
             their
             tails
             .
             They
             strike
             so
             strongly
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             brake
             the
             four
             legs
             of
             a
             great
             beast
             at
             one
             blow
             ,
             Martyr
             .
             They
             lay
             one
             egge
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Goose
             egg
             ,
             yet
             from
             this
             small
             beginning
             they
             grow
             to
             a
             vast
             bignesse
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             are
             more
             than
             18
             cubits
             long
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Psammeticus
             25
             cubits
             ;
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Amasis
             26
             ,
             Plin.
             They
             hold
             their
             young
             one
             legitimate
             ,
             if
             he
             catch
             up
             something
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             is
             hatched
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             Their
             tongue
             sticks
             all
             fast
             ,
             the
             reason
             is
             given
             by
             
               Aristot.
               l.
            
             2.
             
               de
               part
               .
               Anim.
               c.
            
             7.
             
             The
             Trochilus
             is
             his
             guard
             ,
             and
             the
             Tentyritae
             are
             his
             Enemies
             .
             He
             awakes
             him
             when
             Ichneumon
             is
             like
             to
             do
             him
             hurt
             ,
             and
             entring
             into
             his
             wide
             Jaws
             he
             pulls
             out
             flesh
             from
             amongst
             his
             rows
             of
             teeth
             with
             his
             beak
             ;
             when
             he
             flies
             away
             ,
             he
             is
             warned
             to
             close
             his
             upper
             chap
             ,
             
               Plutar.
               Plin.
            
             8.25
             .
             But
             these
             swim
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             getting
             upon
             their
             backs
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             rid
             ,
             they
             thrust
             a
             bough
             into
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             frighting
             them
             with
             their
             cry
             alone
             ,
             they
             compell
             them
             to
             vomit
             up
             the
             bodies
             they
             had
             newly
             devoured
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             buried
             ;
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             there
             are
             none
             in
             their
             Island
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             smell
             of
             a
             man
             will
             make
             them
             fly
             away
             .
             How
             he
             fights
             ,
             the
             history
             of
             him
             will
             shew
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             Of
             the
             Horse
             .
          
           
             IN
             Portugal
             they
             say
             ,
             the
             Mares
             conceive
             by
             the
             wind
             ,
             
               Varro
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             and
             Solinus
             affirm
             ,
             that
             the
             Birth
             is
             fruitlesse
             ,
             for
             their
             Colts
             live
             not
             above
             3
             ,
             yeares
             .
             Justinus
             calls
             these
             things
             Fables
             .
             In
             the
             Island
             Hispaniola
             ,
             the
             foals
             conceive
             in
             ten
             months
             after
             they
             are
             born
             ,
             and
             oft
             times
             they
             beare
             twins
             ,
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             .
             A
             
               Barren
               Mare
               will
               conceive
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Aldrovandus
               ,
               if
               you
               bruise
               a
               little
               handfull
               of
               Leeks
               in
               a
               Mortar
               ,
               and
               powre
               upon
               it
               a
               little
               cup
               of
               Wine
               ,
               and
               shall
               for
               two
               days
               cast
               in
            
             12.
             
             
               Spanish
               flies
               of
               divers
               colours
               into
               the
               Matrix
               with
               water
               by
               a
               Syringe
               :
               the
               next
               day
               have
               your
            
             Horse
             
               to
               the
               Mare
               that
               is
               lusty
               ;
               when
               he
               hath
               leapt
               her
               ,
               wash
               the
               privities
               twice
               .
            
             In
             the
             Province
             of
             Belascia
             their
             hoofs
             are
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             never
             shod
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Ambes
             they
             are
             so
             swift
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             run
             a
             hundred
             miles
             in
             24
             houres
             .
             
               Ludov.
               Rom.
               l.
            
             4.
             
             Navig
             .
             And
             Historians
             relate
             of
             such
             a
             one
             that
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             Alanick
             Warr
             by
             Prince
             Probus
             .
             In
             Artois
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Fort
             ,
             Mellomus
             ,
             had
             one
             bred
             ,
             very
             large
             ,
             and
             with
             Horns
             :
             at
             this
             day
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             leap
             he
             made
             ,
             which
             was
             60
             ,
             foot
             .
             
               Lipsius
               Cent.
            
             3.
             
               ad
               Belg.
               Epist
            
             56.
             
             They
             live
             very
             long
             ;
             some
             have
             come
             to
             50
             ,
             yeares
             ,
             and
             some
             above
             60
             ,
             yeares
             .
             
               Albert
               Solinus
            
             and
             Niptus
             say
             70
             ,
             years
             .
             The
             same
             saith
             ,
             We
             have
             observed
             that
             ,
             in
             Opus
             by
             name
             ,
             a
             Mare
             lasted
             to
             breed
             on
             ,
             for
             40
             ,
             years
             .
             They
             so
             fear
             a
             Camel
             that
             they
             cannot
             endure
             to
             see
             him
             or
             smell
             him
             ,
             wherefore
             Cyrus
             when
             he
             was
             to
             fight
             against
             Craesus
             ,
             opposed
             his
             Camels
             against
             the
             others
             Horses
             ,
             
               Herodot
               .
               Pliny
            
             writes
             that
             if
             Horses
             tread
             where
             Wolves
             have
             passed
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             benummed
             in
             their
             legs
             :
             and
             Aelian
             adds
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             touch
             the
             foot
             step
             of
             a
             Wolfe
             when
             they
             are
             in
             a
             Wagon
             drawing
             ,
             they
             will
             stop
             presently
             as
             if
             they
             were
             frozen
             .
             The
             Tartars
             love
             to
             eate
             their
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             rich
             men
             had
             it
             rosted
             in
             their
             feasts
             in
             Persia.
             The
             Moscovites
             ,
             of
             old
             time
             Servants
             to
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             pay
             tribute
             to
             them
             in
             their
             journeys
             ,
             by
             their
             Duke
             when
             they
             demanded
             it
             ,
             of
             Mares
             milk
             .
             Their
             sweat
             ,
             causeth
             women
             with
             Child
             to
             suffer
             abortion
             ,
             and
             if
             Knives
             hot
             be
             wet
             with
             it
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             infected
             that
             the
             part
             they
             wound
             ,
             will
             bleed
             till
             they
             dye
             ,
             Albert.
             They
             will
             weep
             :
             Caesars
             Horse
             wept
             3
             ,
             days
             before
             he
             died
             .
             Cardan
             had
             a
             Gennet
             that
             would
             weep
             abundantly
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             Summer
             .
             They
             are
             so
             docile
             ,
             that
             
               Alexanders
               Bucephalus
            
             ,
             nor
             Caesars
             Gennet
             ,
             could
             be
             ruled
             by
             any
             man
             ,
             except
             his
             Mr.
             There
             have
             been
             seen
             in
             Olandia
             an
             Island
             of
             the
             Gothick
             Sea
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             Tabret
             would
             dance
             .
             Scalig.
             writes
             of
             one
             thus
             ,
             
               A
               certain
               Mountebank
               led
               about
               a
               little
               Horse
               ,
               which
               would
               do
               any
               thing
               at
               his
               word
               ,
               or
               beck
               ;
               amble
               ,
               trot
               ,
               run
               ,
               leap
               ,
               on
               four
               or
               two
               feet
               ,
               drink
               Wine
               ,
               sit
               on
               his
               buttocks
               ,
               and
               bring
               his
               foreseet
               to
               the
               cup
               ,
               he
               would
               hold
               a
               Bason
               or
               Dish
               ,
               with
               his
               Legs
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               to
               be
               barb'd
               ,
               he
               would
               lye
               on
               the
               ground
               at
               length
               ,
               and
               shut
               his
               eye
               lids
               and
               nod
               .
               He
               would
               lift
               up
               his
               head
               at
               his
               Masters
               beck
               ,
               turn
               on
               his
               back
               ,
               and
               lye
               to
               shew
               how
               women
               lay
               :
               
               this
               I
               saw
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               and
               we
               also
               ,
               saith
            
             Gaudentius
             Merula
             ,
             
               saw
               a
               Horse
               of
               a
               Physitian
               of
            
             Pannonia
             ,
             
               that
               stood
               at
               the
               dore
               untied
               till
               his
               Master
               came
               forth
               from
               visiting
               the
               sick
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               a
               whole
               day
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Of
             the
             Urchin
             .
          
           
             A
             
               Hedg-Hogg
               or
               land
               Urchin
            
             ,
             is
             a
             Creature
             with
             a
             Hogs
             snowt
             ,
             he
             hath
             most
             stiff
             bristles
             on
             his
             skin
             ,
             that
             a
             sword
             can
             hardly
             cut
             them
             .
             
               Volch●rus
               Coiter
            
             ,
             first
             observed
             that
             he
             rowls
             himself
             up
             like
             a
             ball
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             long
             and
             broad
             Muscle
             over
             his
             whole
             back
             that
             contracts
             the
             skin
             .
             He
             opens
             ,
             if
             you
             poure
             water
             on
             his
             belly
             .
             For
             because
             he
             cannot
             breath
             ,
             he
             opens
             and
             cries
             with
             a
             shrill
             note
             .
             
               Rosenbach
               in
               Indice
            
             .
             About
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Vintage
             ,
             he
             goes
             under
             the
             Vines
             ,
             and
             he
             breaks
             down
             clusters
             of
             Grapes
             ,
             and
             takes
             them
             upon
             his
             prickles
             ,
             Plutarch
             .
             When
             he
             is
             taken
             he
             pisseth
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             and
             it
             corrupts
             ,
             therefore
             hee
             never
             useth
             that
             mischievous
             way
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             is
             past
             hopes
             ,
             for
             they
             hate
             their
             imbred
             Venom
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             hurt
             themselves
             ;
             and
             will
             stay
             till
             the
             very
             last
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             first
             be
             almost
             taken
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             Of
             the
             Elephant
             .
          
           
             THe
             Elephant
             is
             a
             stranger
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             the
             Indians
             and
             other
             places
             have
             them
             common
             .
             The
             King
             of
             the
             Palibroti
             had
             90000
             ,
             of
             them
             ;
             of
             the
             Siamenses
             ,
             12000
             ;
             and
             4000
             of
             them
             were
             armed
             against
             sudden
             occasions
             :
             The
             great
             King
             of
             Mogor
             had
             50000
             at
             command
             .
             Vartomannus
             saw
             heards
             of
             them
             in
             Mozambica
             .
             In
             Africa
             there
             are
             plenty
             .
             For
             
               Appianus
               Alexandrinus
            
             writes
             that
             there
             were
             300
             stalls
             for
             them
             at
             Carthage
             .
             Many
             strange
             things
             are
             spoken
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             part
             past
             beleif
             .
             Lipsius
             hath
             collected
             them
             in
             his
             Epistle
             ;
             we
             shall
             briefly
             reduce
             all
             to
             two
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             their
             body
             and
             soul.
             As
             for
             the
             first
             ;
             it
             is
             exceeding
             great
             ,
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             land
             creatures
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Hebrews
             call
             him
             in
             the
             plural
             number
             Behemoth
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             that
             of
             old
             time
             they
             carried
             Castles
             of
             armed
             men
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             an
             Author
             namelesse
             writes
             that
             he
             saw
             one
             of
             their
             teeth
             sold
             for
             36
             Ducats
             ,
             it
             was
             14
             spans
             long
             ,
             and
             4
             ,
             spans
             thick
             :
             so
             heavy
             that
             he
             could
             not
             take
             it
             up
             from
             the
             ground
             Aldrovandus
             .
             In
             his
             heart
             he
             hath
             a
             bone
             wonderful
             big
             ,
             that
             Aldrovandus
             writes
             he
             saw
             in
             one
             that
             was
             killed
             .
             Aristotle
             maintains
             that
             he
             hath
             three
             stomacks
             .
             There
             were
             two
             found
             that
             weighed
             225
             pounds
             ,
             Vartomannus
             .
             As
             for
             its
             soul
             ,
             Writers
             set
             down
             great
             endowments
             that
             
             he
             hath
             .
             
               Christophorus
               Acosta
            
             ,
             who
             searched
             diligently
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             writes
             things
             that
             are
             incredible
             of
             them
             .
             
               It
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Malabar
             
               they
               talk
               together
               ,
               and
               speak
               with
               mans
               voice
               .
               There
               was
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               in
               the
               City
            
             Cochin
             
               an
               Elephant
               ,
               who
               carried
               things
               to
               the
               Haven
               ,
               and
               laboured
               in
               Seafaring
               matters
               :
               When
               he
               was
               weary
               the
               governour
               of
               the
               place
               did
               force
               him
               to
               draw
               a
               Galley
               from
               the
               Haven
               which
               he
               had
               begun
               to
               draw
               ,
               into
               the
               Sea
               :
               the
            
             Elephant
             
               refused
               it
               ,
               the
               Governour
               gave
               him
               good
               words
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               intreated
               him
               to
               do
               it
               for
               the
               King
               of
            
             Portugal
             .
             
               Hereupon
               ,
               (
               it
               is
               hardly
               credible
               )
               the
            
             Elephant
             
               was
               moved
               ,
               and
               reported
               these
               two
               words
               clearly
               ,
               Hoo
               ,
               Hoo
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               language
               of
            
             Malabar
             
               is
               ,
               I
               will
               ,
               I
               will
               ,
               and
               he
               presently
               drew
               the
               ship
               into
               the
               Sea.
               There
               was
               another
               example
               at
            
             Rome
             ;
             when
             Tiberius
             
               was
               Emperour
            
             ,
             12
             ,
             Elephants
             
               were
               brought
               into
               the
            
             Amphitheatre
             ,
             
               in
               Cloaths
               that
               Players
               use
               ,
               and
               first
               thir
               Commander
               divided
               them
               into
               several
               places
               of
               the
               Circuit
               ,
               as
               they
               went
               they
               went
               easily
               as
               if
               they
               danced
               ,
               and
               again
               when
               he
               spoak
               ,
               they
               came
               together
               and
               danced
               in
               a
               round
               ,
               and
               they
               scattered
               their
               flowers
               and
               Garlands
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               musick
               ,
               they
               gently
               and
               in
               order
               moved
               their
               feet
               ,
               and
               performed
               all
               things
               as
               well
               as
               the
               best
               sword
               Players
               .
               Then
               they
               (
               which
               is
               a
               mad
               wonder
               )
               as
               they
               were
               taught
               ,
               sat
               down
               at
               Table
               ,
               did
               eat
               and
               drink
               very
               modestly
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               men
               .
               The
               beds
               to
               sit
               on
               were
               low
               ,
               covered
               with
               Purple
               ,
               and
               embroidered
               work
               ,
               the
               Tables
               were
               furnished
               with
               divers
               kinds
               of
               provision
               in
               abundance
               ,
               cups
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               great
               and
               small
               ;
               were
               set
               upon
               them
               ,
               in
               great
               dishes
               were
               meat
               ,
               bread
               ,
               flesh
               ,
               and
               fruit
               .
               Then
               came
               in
               the
            
             Elephants
             ,
             6
             ,
             
               males
               ,
               and
            
             6
             ,
             
               females
               ,
               they
               in
               Mens
               Gowns
               these
               in
               Womens
               Cloaths
               .
               They
               lay
               themselves
               very
               decently
               and
               reverently
               on
               the
               beds
               ,
               and
               so
               sat
               at
               Table
               .
               Then
               ,
               when
               the
               Mr.
               gave
               the
               sign
               ,
               they
               put
               forth
               their
               snowts
               to
               the
               Table
               instead
               of
               hands
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               meat
               very
               modestly
               ,
               and
               tast
               of
               it
               ,
               no
               greedinesse
               or
               ravening
               was
               observed
               in
               them
               ,
               none
               seemd
               to
               covet
               the
               greater
               or
               the
               better
               part
               ,
               nor
               did
               they
               catch
               one
               before
               the
               other
               when
               boys
               that
               waited
               on
               them
               gave
               them
               the
               cup
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               meanes
               of
               their
               trunk
               drank
               it
               jovially
               off
               ,
               and
               they
               did
               sprinkle
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               Wine
               upon
               the
               standers
               by
               ,
               and
               so
               made
               a
               noise
               as
               pot
               companions
               do
               .
               Lipsius
            
             writes
             this
             in
             his
             own
             words
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             direct
             opinion
             of
             Aelian
             .
             And
             they
             learn
             all
             these
             things
             so
             eagerly
             ,
             that
             Plutarch
             and
             Pliny
             say
             ,
             that
             an
             Elephant
             that
             was
             somthing
             dull
             ,
             and
             was
             often
             beat
             for
             not
             learning
             well
             ,
             was
             found
             acting
             his
             part
             by
             Moon
             light
             ,
             and
             some
             say
             that
             Elephants
             will
             learn
             to
             write
             and
             read
             .
             For
             Pliny
             saith
             plainly
             from
             Mucianus
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             learned
             to
             describe
             the
             Greek
             letters
             ,
             and
             did
             write
             in
             the
             same
             tongue
             these
             words
             .
             
               I
               my self
               ▪
               writ
               this
               ,
               and
               I
               offerd
               the
               Celtick
               spoils
               .
            
             But
             what
             we
             may
             judge
             of
             them
             may
             be
             collected
             out
             of
             
               Libavius
               de
               Intellectu
               bestiarum
            
             .
             They
             seem
             also
             to
             hold
             a
             sympathy
             with
             the
             Moon
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             Moon
             after
             Conjunction
             begins
             to
             appeare
             again
             ,
             they
             crop
             boughs
             from
             Trees
             ,
             and
             hold
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             looking
             toward
             the
             Moon
             ,
             they
             shake
             them
             .
             They
             may
             〈…〉
             her
             diety
             .
             But
             I
             say
             no
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Dormouse
             ,
             and
             Gulo
             .
          
           
             THe
             Dormise
             sleep
             all
             the
             Winter
             as
             round
             as
             a
             ball
             ;
             when
             they
             come
             to
             the
             calm
             Ayr
             they
             will
             revive
             between
             your
             hands
             ,
             by
             a
             warm
             breathing
             ,
             Gesner
             .
             They
             are
             strangely
             taken
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Pelnig
             :
             for
             the
             Country
             men
             go
             forth
             in
             the
             night
             with
             Torches
             ,
             and
             coming
             near
             them
             ,
             they
             blind
             them
             with
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             so
             take
             them
             with
             their
             hands
             .
             They
             put
             Apples
             on
             cleft
             sticks
             or
             forks
             ,
             which
             the
             Dormise
             love
             to
             eat
             the
             kernels
             of
             ,
             so
             they
             can
             the
             better
             take
             them
             out
             :
             Amongst
             the
             Rhetians
             that
             speak
             Italian
             ,
             they
             salt
             up
             their
             flesh
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             sweet
             and
             fat
             ,
             and
             as
             pleasant
             as
             hogs
             flesh
             ,
             
               Gesner
               .
               Gulo
            
             is
             a
             creature
             in
             the
             North
             parts
             ,
             he
             feeds
             on
             Carrion
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             full
             like
             a
             drum
             ;
             then
             he
             goes
             between
             narrow
             Trees
             ,
             and
             presses
             his
             stretched
             belly
             till
             he
             unload
             himself
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             crams
             again
             ,
             
               Michov
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
               descript
               .
               Sarmat
               .
               Europeae
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             Of
             the
             Hyaena
             ,
             and
             the
             Porcupine
             .
          
           
             THe
             Hyaena
             is
             a
             Creature
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Wolf
             ,
             and
             hath
             horses
             hair
             ,
             but
             harder
             ,
             and
             it
             goes
             all
             over
             his
             back
             ,
             
               Aristot.
               in
               admirand
            
             .
             He
             seems
             to
             have
             the
             genitals
             of
             both
             Sexes
             ;
             but
             some
             have
             onely
             a
             long
             line
             under
             their
             Tail
             ,
             Aristot.
             If
             you
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             right
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             at
             his
             venery
             ,
             he
             becomes
             stupid
             ;
             but
             if
             by
             the
             left
             ,
             it
             kills
             him
             ,
             
               Gillius
               in
               Aelian
            
             .
             A
             Portupine
             is
             like
             a
             Pig
             at
             two
             moneths
             old
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             head
             like
             a
             Hare
             ,
             ears
             like
             a
             man
             ,
             feet
             like
             a
             Bear
             ,
             a
             mane
             that
             stands
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             forepart
             is
             hollow
             .
             Two
             little
             bunches
             of
             skin
             grow
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             his
             mouth
             ;
             long
             bristles
             grow
             out
             of
             them
             .
             In
             Summer
             he
             lies
             hid
             ,
             but
             comes
             forth
             in
             Winter
             :
             and
             when
             it
             is
             great
             with
             young
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             to
             follow
             the
             Bear
             in
             time
             ,
             
               Agricola
               de
               subterran
               .
               Gisner
            
             refers
             Cardanus
             Monster
             to
             the
             Porcupine
             ,
             for
             he
             writes
             thus
             ,
             l.
             10.
             
               subtil
               .
               There
               was
               a
               Creature
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               of
               a
               strange
               kind
               ,
               which
               this
               present
               year
            
             1530
             ,
             January
             19
             ,
             
               we
               saw
               at
            
             Papia
             ;
             
               It
               was
               as
               great
               as
               Fox
               ,
               but
               the
               face
               was
               sowething
               longer
               ,
               and
               the
               jawes
               were
               like
               to
               a
               Hares
               ,
               with
               long
               hair
               ,
               and
               two
               very
               long
               teeth
               ,
               for
               they
               stuck
               out
               as
               long
               as
               a
               mans
               finger
               ,
               like
               to
               a
               Squirrils
               teeth
               ,
               the
               eyes
               were
               like
               to
               Serpents
               eyes
               ,
               black
               ,
               and
               without
               corners
               .
               There
               was
               a
               cap
               on
               its
               head
               like
               a
               Goats
               beard
               ,
               but
               no
               otherwise
               than
               a
               Peacocks
               tuft
               .
               The
               hair
               was
               like
               to
               a
               Weasels
               ,
               very
               fair
               ,
               onely
               about
               the
               neck
               it
               appeared
               like
               white
               wooll
               ;
               the
               forefeet
               were
               like
               a
               Badgers
               ,
               the
               ears
               and
               hinder
               feet
               like
               to
               mens
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               feet
               had
               nails
               like
               a
               Bear.
               On
               the
               back
               and
               hinder
               part
               ,
               there
               were
               about
               a
               hundred
               thorny
               quills
               like
               a
            
             Porcupine
             ,
             
               some
               of
               them
               were
               crooked
               at
               the
               point
               ;
               they
               stuck
               forth
               ,
               but
               were
               not
               moveable
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               the
            
             Porcupine
             
             
               can
               shoot
               hers
               ;
               when
               it
               moved
               they
               made
               a
               noise
               by
               rusling
               together
               .
               The
               tail
               was
               like
               a
               Gooses
               ,
               but
               the
               feathers
               were
               pointed
               like
               thorns
               .
               If
               you
               saw
               nothing
               else
               ,
               you
               would
               say
               it
               were
               a
               Goose.
               He
               had
               feathers
               white
               and
               coloured
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               eye
               like
               a
               Goose.
               The
               tone
               was
               obscure
               and
               hoarse
               like
               the
               barking
               of
               a
               dog
               .
               It
               was
               an
               angry
               creature
               ,
               yet
               the
               Mountebank
               could
               easily
               deal
               with
               it
               .
               It
               hated
               dogs
               extreamly
               ,
               this
               was
               a
               young
               one
               ,
               and
               a
               shee
               .
               It
               did
               not
               drink
               ,
               but
               eat
               bread
               dipt
               in
               water
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             Of
             the
             Hee-Goat
             .
          
           
             A
             Goat
             sometimes
             runs
             so
             violently
             at
             one
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             run
             a
             hole
             in
             a
             board
             ,
             or
             a
             Target
             :
             after
             he
             is
             7
             months
             old
             ,
             he
             begins
             to
             couple
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             His
             blood
             is
             a
             present
             remedy
             for
             the
             pains
             of
             the
             stone
             in
             the
             Reins
             or
             bladder
             .
             For
             it
             dissolves
             stones
             that
             are
             bred
             ,
             and
             will
             let
             no
             more
             grow
             ,
             easing
             the
             pains
             also
             ,
             
               Aetius
               l.
            
             11.
             c.
             12.
             
             But
             great
             Gesner
             shews
             how
             it
             must
             be
             prepared
             .
             When
             the
             Grapes
             begin
             to
             grow
             ripe
             ,
             take
             a
             new
             pot
             ,
             and
             pour
             water
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             boyl
             it
             untill
             the
             pot
             have
             been
             well
             cleansed
             ,
             then
             take
             a
             Hee-goat
             that
             is
             of
             ripe
             age
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             herd
             ,
             about
             4.
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             middlemost
             blood
             in
             the
             pot
             ,
             leaving
             that
             blood
             that
             came
             first
             forth
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             comes
             last
             :
             let
             the
             middlemost
             blood
             thicken
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             pot
             ,
             break
             it
             into
             many
             pieces
             with
             a
             sharp
             reed
             ,
             then
             expose
             it
             to
             the
             open
             Ayr
             ,
             covered
             with
             a
             thick
             net
             ,
             or
             thin
             linnen
             cloath
             ,
             or
             a
             close
             sieve
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             prepared
             by
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             become
             dewy
             ;
             wipe
             off
             the
             dew
             ,
             and
             after
             two
             of
             the
             clock
             set
             it
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             taking
             care
             that
             no
             rain
             fall
             upon
             it
             .
             When
             it
             is
             well
             dryed
             ,
             put
             it
             up
             diligently
             in
             a
             box
             for
             use
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             pain
             abates
             ,
             give
             a
             spoonful
             of
             it
             with
             Candie
             wine
             .
             This
             medicament
             is
             called
             Gods-hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             Of
             the
             Goat
             call'd
             the
             Evick
             ,
             and
             the
             Indiat
             Rat
             ,
             Ichneumon
             .
          
           
             THe
             Evicks
             in
             the
             Alps
             are
             a
             kind
             of
             wild
             Goats
             .
             They
             naturally
             require
             cold
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             would
             grow
             blind
             .
             They
             have
             huge
             weighty
             horns
             that
             are
             reclining
             toward
             their
             backs
             ;
             and
             the
             elder
             they
             are
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             .
             The
             old
             horns
             are
             with
             20
             knots
             grown
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             two
             of
             them
             weigh
             above
             16
             pounds
             .
             There
             is
             no
             rock
             so
             steep
             but
             they
             will
             leap
             upon
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             but
             find
             place
             to
             stand
             ;
             some
             say
             they
             will
             climb
             up
             a
             steep
             wall
             .
             Hunters
             say
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             die
             they
             will
             clamber
             up
             a
             very
             high
             rock
             ,
             and
             leaning
             one
             horn
             against
             the
             rock
             ,
             they
             will
             run
             round
             continually
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             broken
             it
             ,
             and
             fall
             down
             dead
             ,
             
               Gesner
               .
               
               Ichneumon
            
             is
             a
             Creature
             in
             Egypt
             with
             a
             long
             tail
             ,
             like
             to
             a
             Serpents
             ,
             Oppian
             .
             Without
             the
             Chin
             he
             hath
             an
             excrescence
             beset
             with
             hair
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             hot
             he
             openeth
             that
             ,
             his
             mouth
             being
             shut
             .
             The
             Country
             men
             of
             Alexandria
             sell
             the
             young
             ones
             in
             the
             Market
             ;
             for
             they
             bring
             them
             up
             to
             catch
             Mice
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             do
             like
             Cats
             .
             He
             is
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Crocodile
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             observes
             him
             sleeping
             ,
             he
             rolles
             himself
             in
             clay
             ,
             and
             goes
             into
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             eats
             his
             Liver
             ,
             and
             then
             leaps
             forth
             again
             ,
             
               Gillius
               in
               Oppian
            
             :
             but
             Gesner
             will
             not
             believe
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             Of
             the
             Lion.
             
          
           
             THere
             is
             plenty
             of
             Lions
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Gingui
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             offensive
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             not
             go
             out
             of
             their
             houses
             by
             night
             ,
             nor
             come
             with
             Ships
             into
             the
             Haven
             ,
             
               Gesner
               .
               Lions
            
             bones
             have
             no
             marrow
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             strike
             fire
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             They
             have
             teeth
             like
             Sawes
             .
             Their
             neck
             is
             made
             of
             one
             stiff
             bone
             ,
             without
             any
             vertebra's
             :
             they
             have
             five
             clawes
             on
             their
             forefeet
             ,
             and
             but
             four
             on
             the
             hinder
             feet
             ;
             the
             balls
             of
             their
             eyes
             are
             black
             ,
             Aristot.
             They
             are
             no
             gluttons
             ,
             for
             they
             eat
             but
             once
             in
             two
             dayes
             ,
             and
             drink
             in
             like
             manner
             ;
             for
             when
             they
             are
             crop-sick
             ,
             they
             will
             abstain
             one
             day
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             have
             eaten
             too
             much
             ,
             they
             will
             thrust
             in
             their
             clawes
             down
             their
             throats
             ,
             and
             pull
             it
             out
             again
             ,
             Aristot
             .
             When
             they
             have
             filled
             themselves
             with
             the
             flesh
             of
             any
             creature
             ,
             they
             will
             breathe
             on
             the
             remainder
             with
             open
             mouth
             ;
             whence
             it
             will
             stink
             so
             ,
             that
             no
             Creature
             will
             touch
             it
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             They
             sleep
             but
             little
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             do
             sleep
             ,
             their
             eyes
             are
             half
             open
             .
             They
             bring
             forth
             but
             once
             in
             their
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             but
             one
             ,
             saith
             
               Herodot
               .
               hist.
            
             3.
             
             The
             Whelps
             littered
             ,
             sleep
             3.
             dayes
             ;
             The
             Males
             roar
             ,
             and
             rouze
             them
             ,
             
               Gellius
               l.
            
             13.
             c.
             7.
             
             They
             love
             their
             young
             ones
             exceedingly
             .
             In
             Pangeum
             a
             Mountain
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             a
             shee-Bear
             had
             killed
             the
             Lions
             Whelps
             ,
             when
             the
             Lyons
             were
             absent
             ;
             and
             she
             was
             gon
             ,
             and
             clamberd
             up
             a
             Tree
             .
             The
             old
             Lyons
             followed
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             not
             get
             up
             ,
             so
             they
             could
             not
             be
             revenged
             .
             The
             Shee-Lyon
             stay'd
             ,
             and
             the
             He
             went
             into
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             found
             a
             Shepherd
             with
             an
             Ax
             ,
             the
             Lyon
             favvnd
             upon
             him
             who
             was
             sore
             afraid
             ,
             and
             makes
             him
             take
             up
             his
             ax
             :
             and
             taking
             hold
             of
             his
             Cloths
             ,
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             Tree
             :
             which
             being
             cut
             ,
             the
             Bear
             fell
             down
             ,
             and
             they
             tore
             her
             in
             peices
             .
             The
             Lion
             is
             mild
             to
             them
             that
             yeeld
             .
             He
             will
             scarse
             hurt
             those
             that
             lye
             down
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             is
             not
             hungry
             he
             will
             seaze
             on
             men
             ,
             rather
             then
             women
             ,
             but
             not
             upon
             Children
             unlesse
             he
             be
             extream
             hungry
             .
             Avicenna
             writes
             that
             if
             any
             man
             throw
             a
             stone
             or
             dart
             at
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             misse
             him
             ,
             or
             hurt
             him
             but
             little
             he
             will
             rather
             threaten
             him
             than
             kill
             him
             :
             if
             he
             do
             revenge
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             no
             more
             hurt
             ,
             than
             he
             received
             ;
             
               Crantzius
               in
               Saxon
               ,
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             24.
             
             He
             saith
             ,
             that
             formerly
             in
             England
             a
             Lyon
             could
             tell
             noble
             blood
             from
             base
             .
             There
             are
             tame
             ones
             :
             For
             in
             a
             plain
             Country
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
             Fez
             ,
             they
             will
             drive
             them
             with
             a
             staffe
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             Country
             of
             Africa
             ,
             they
             gather
             bones
             in
             Villages
             ,
             
               Leo
               African
            
             .
             Lastly
             those
             of
             India
             are
             so
             gentle
             ,
             that
             being
             used
             to
             the
             place
             they
             will
             be
             led
             on
             hunting
             ,
             
               Aelian
               .
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             first
             yoked
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             frighted
             with
             Coach
             wheels
             running
             round
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Combs
             ,
             and
             Crowing
             of
             Cocks
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             by
             fire
             ,
             Plin.
             In
             Armenia
             they
             are
             killed
             with
             the
             powder
             of
             deadly
             fish
             ,
             Aelian
             ,
             and
             some
             little
             Worms
             that
             are
             Venemous
             to
             Lyons
             ,
             with
             the
             powder
             whereof
             they
             strew
             flesh
             for
             them
             ,
             Solin
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Hare
             .
          
           
             THe
             Country
             of
             Ithaca
             is
             dangerous
             for
             Hares
             ,
             for
             bring
             them
             thither
             they
             will
             dye
             .
             But
             the
             Baleares
             is
             a
             pleasant
             place
             for
             them
             :
             for
             heretofore
             they
             were
             there
             in
             such
             abundance
             ,
             that
             the
             inhabitants
             desired
             Souldiers
             to
             assist
             them
             against
             them
             ,
             from
             
               Augustus
               ,
               Pliny
            
             .
             The
             young
             ones
             are
             white
             in
             the
             Alps
             in
             Winter
             ,
             Gesn.
             But
             Pausanias
             saw
             in
             Arcadia
             white
             ones
             brought
             from
             Lybia
             .
             He
             wakes
             with
             his
             eye
             lids
             shut
             ,
             and
             sleeps
             with
             them
             unmoved
             ,
             Xenophon
             .
             He
             sees
             but
             ill
             ,
             for
             the
             eys
             are
             stretched
             out
             ,
             the
             eye-lids
             are
             cut
             short
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             cover
             the
             pupills
             of
             the
             eys
             .
             Albertus
             denies
             that
             there
             are
             of
             both
             sexes
             ,
             but
             Niptus
             saith
             ,
             That
             which
             Albertus
             said
             concerning
             Hares
             was
             alwaies
             a
             question
             with
             me
             ,
             for
             in
             hunting
             I
             observed
             that
             a
             Hare
             had
             both
             a
             yard
             and
             testicles
             ,
             and
             had
             young
             Hares
             in
             her
             belly
             ,
             also
             we
             observed
             that
             a
             Hare
             had
             a
             Matrix
             ,
             and
             young
             ones
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             want
             both
             pis●le
             and
             testicles
             .
             Rondeletius
             thinks
             ,
             they
             are
             little
             bladders
             full
             of
             sanies
             ;
             and
             indeed
             such
             do
             hang
             down
             from
             the
             beaver
             ,
             wherein
             Castoreum
             is
             contain'd
             .
             They
             are
             said
             to
             live
             with
             dew
             ,
             they
             use
             superfaetation
             ,
             and
             bring
             young
             ones
             every
             Month.
             When
             they
             go
             to
             their
             forms
             ,
             they
             lay
             their
             young
             ones
             at
             least
             ,
             an
             acre
             of
             ground
             asunder
             ,
             lest
             if
             danger
             come
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             all
             in
             hazard
             .
             Then
             they
             ,
             running
             about
             many
             rounds
             ,
             at
             last
             leap
             out
             into
             their
             form
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Wolf.
             
          
           
             IN
             
               Sardinia
               ,
               Candie
               ,
               Olympus
            
             ,
             there
             are
             no
             Wolves
             .
             In
             Scandia
             if
             they
             go
             too
             far
             on
             the
             frozen
             Sea
             ,
             the
             cold
             blinds
             them
             ,
             Jervand
             .
             In
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Doffrinium
             they
             are
             white
             ,
             and
             go
             in
             Troops
             .
             They
             eat
             Moles
             ,
             Mice
             ,
             &c
             ,
             Olaus
             .
             Their
             necks
             are
             pressed
             together
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             cannot
             stirre
             it
             ,
             to
             look
             about
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             move
             their
             whole
             bodies
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             One
             that
             is
             hungry
             will
             smell
             his
             prey
             in
             the
             
             night
             ,
             though
             the
             wind
             be
             contrary
             ,
             for
             half
             a
             mile
             ,
             Stumpfius
             .
             When
             they
             have
             fasted
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             have
             filled
             themselves
             again
             ,
             their
             bellies
             will
             hang
             down
             ,
             their
             tongues
             swell
             ,
             their
             mouth
             is
             stopped
             ,
             their
             ravening
             is
             abated
             ,
             but
             returns
             again
             ,
             when
             they
             become
             lank
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             They
             devour
             hair
             ,
             and
             bones
             and
             all
             ,
             and
             void
             them
             as
             they
             eat
             them
             ,
             Stumpf.
             When
             they
             are
             to
             fight
             in
             great
             herds
             ,
             they
             fill
             their
             bellies
             with
             earth
             .
             When
             they
             are
             to
             passe
             over
             Rivers
             ,
             they
             joyn
             tails
             ;
             loaded
             with
             that
             weight
             they
             are
             not
             easily
             thrown
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             floods
             can
             hardly
             carry
             them
             away
             ,
             being
             joyned
             together
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             When
             they
             have
             choice
             ,
             they
             will
             alwaies
             spare
             man
             ;
             they
             fight
             also
             with
             hogs
             ,
             very
             cunningly
             .
             
               One
               told
               me
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             
               Albertus
               )
               that
               a
               Woulf
               was
               seen
               to
               take
               a
               great
               piece
               of
               wood
               in
               his
               mouth
               of
            
             30
             or
             40
             
               pound
               weight
               ,
               in
               a
               Forrest
               ,
               and
               did
               use
               with
               that
               to
               run
               over
               a
               great
               stock
               of
               a
               Tree
               ,
               then
               when
               he
               thought
               he
               was
               skilfull
               enough
               in
               that
               exercise
               ,
               he
               hid
               himself
               ,
               and
               a
               wild
               hog
               coming
               thither
               by
               reason
               of
               Oates
               that
               were
               sowed
               there
               ,
               and
               many
               hogs
               young
               and
               old
               with
               him
               ;
               he
               brake
               forth
               ,
               and
               catched
               the
               hog
               ,
               that
               was
               about
               the
               bignesse
               of
               the
               block
               ,
               he
               lept
               behind
               the
               stock
               of
               the
               Tree
               and
               there
               devoured
               him
               .
            
             They
             will
             not
             eat
             Oxen
             ,
             if
             you
             hang
             his
             tail
             at
             the
             Cratch
             ,
             Albert.
             Horses
             will
             tire
             under
             the
             rider
             ,
             if
             they
             follow
             on
             the
             Wolves
             footing
             ;
             if
             they
             tread
             on
             his
             heel
             ,
             they
             will
             stand
             still
             ,
             Gillius
             .
             The
             skins
             of
             sheep
             slayn
             by
             Wolves
             ,
             will
             breed
             lice
             ;
             but
             their
             flesh
             is
             the
             sweeter
             ,
             
               Aristot.
               Plutarch
            
             ascribes
             this
             to
             his
             breath
             .
             His
             words
             are
             ,
             
               The
               flesh
               of
               a
               sheep
               that
               is
               bitten
               by
               a
               Wolf
               ,
               is
               made
               the
               sweeter
               ,
               because
               the
               biting
               of
               the
               Wolf
               makes
               it
               soft
               and
               tender
               ;
               for
               the
               breath
               of
               the
               Wolf
               is
               so
               fiery
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               melt
               and
               consume
               the
               hardest
               bone
               in
               his
               stomack
               .
            
             Examples
             shew
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             is
             shut
             in
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             no
             harm
             :
             For
             in
             Italy
             ,
             one
             going
             into
             a
             Country-mans
             house
             ,
             the
             Country
             man
             ran
             away
             ;
             but
             the
             Wolf
             did
             his
             Children
             no
             hurt
             ,
             and
             falling
             into
             the
             same
             Cave
             with
             a
             Fox
             and
             a
             Woman
             ,
             he
             hurt
             neither
             ,
             Gesner
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             Of
             the
             Lizzard
             .
          
           
             VOlatteranus
             writes
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             a
             Lizzard
             8.
             cubits
             long
             brought
             to
             Rome
             from
             Aethiopia
             ,
             by
             the
             command
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             of
             Lisbone
             ,
             and
             the
             mouth
             of
             it
             was
             so
             wide
             ,
             that
             a
             Child
             might
             be
             put
             into
             it
             .
             
               Lerius
               c.
            
             10.
             hist.
             saw
             one
             in
             Brasil
             ,
             7.
             foot
             long
             ,
             as
             thick
             as
             a
             mans
             arm
             .
             If
             you
             strike
             it
             on
             the
             soal
             ,
             and
             cut
             it
             in
             two
             pieces
             with
             a
             twig
             ,
             neither
             part
             will
             dye
             ,
             but
             it
             parts
             ,
             and
             first
             goes
             ,
             then
             joyns
             together
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             The
             green
             ones
             are
             friends
             to
             man
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             gaze
             upon
             him
             obliquely
             ,
             and
             follow
             him
             when
             he
             goes
             ;
             they
             will
             lick
             up
             his
             spittle
             ,
             and
             Childrens
             urine
             ,
             
               Erasmus
               in
               colloq
               .
               de
               amicitia
               .
            
             Putt
             alive
             into
             a
             new
             earthen
             vessell
             ,
             and
             boyl'd
             with
             3.
             
             Sextaryes
             of
             wine
             to
             one
             Cyathus
             ,
             it
             is
             excellent
             good
             for
             one
             sick
             of
             the
             P●hisick
             ,
             if
             he
             drink
             of
             it
             in
             the
             morning
             fasting
             ,
             Marcell
             .
             Seven
             of
             them
             suffocated
             
             in
             half
             a
             measure
             of
             oyl
             ▪
             and
             set
             in
             the
             Sun
             for
             3.
             dayes
             ,
             will
             so
             alter
             it
             ,
             that
             by
             anointing
             therewith
             ,
             it
             will
             cure
             the
             Rose
             ,
             Gesn.
             A
             water
             Lizzard
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             angry
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             puffed
             up
             ,
             will
             stand
             upright
             on
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             look
             terribly
             with
             open
             mouth
             on
             him
             that
             hurt
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             by
             degrees
             send
             forth
             a
             venomous
             white
             swear
             ,
             till
             he
             become
             all
             white
             ,
             Agricola
             .
             When
             he
             is
             old
             and
             cannot
             see
             ,
             he
             lies
             by
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             wall
             ,
             against
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             looking
             toward
             the
             Sun
             rising
             ,
             he
             regains
             his
             sight
             ,
             Isidor
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             wonder
             that
             Aelian
             speaks
             in
             his
             
               history
               .
               There
               was
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               a
               man
               that
               catcht
               a
               great
            
             Lizzard
             ,
             
               and
               with
               a
               brazen
               point
               he
               put
               out
               the
               eyes
               thereof
               ,
               then
               he
               put
               it
               into
               an
               Earthen
               pot
               full
               of
               holes
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               have
               breath
               ,
               yet
               not
               come
               forth
               ;
               he
               put
               in
               also
               de●y
               earth
               ,
               and
               an
               herb
               ,
               whose
               name
               he
               mentions
               not
               :
               then
               with
               an
               Iron
               ring
               ,
               wherein
               the
               stone
            
             Sogates
             
               was
               set
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               cut
               the
               picture
               of
               a
            
             Lizzard
             
               he
               made
            
             9
             
               seals
               ,
               and
               every
               day
               he
               blotted
               out
               one
               :
               Lastly
               ,
               when
               he
               took
               off
               the
            
             9
             
               th
               .
               seal
               ,
               and
               opened
               the
               p●t
               ,
               I
               saw
               the
            
             Lizzard
             ,
             
               and
               his
               sight
               was
               restored
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
             Of
             the
             Lynx
             ,
             and
             Lutra
             or
             Otter
             .
          
           
             THe
             Lynx
             is
             said
             to
             see
             so
             clearly
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             pierce
             through
             solid
             bodies
             ;
             yet
             too
             great
             light
             offends
             him
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             they
             onely
             suck
             the
             blood
             of
             their
             prey
             ,
             and
             never
             meddle
             with
             the
             flesh
             .
             Erasmus
             saith
             ,
             he
             assaults
             greater
             four-footed
             beasts
             ,
             leaping
             upon
             them
             from
             Trees
             ,
             and
             catching
             them
             by
             the
             crown
             with
             his
             ●alo●s
             ,
             he
             will
             tear
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             eat
             their
             brains
             ,
             not
             touching
             the
             other
             parts
             ;
             but
             he
             will
             eat
             lesser
             creatures
             every
             bit
             .
             In
             Summer
             they
             are
             weak
             ,
             in
             Autumn
             strong
             .
             They
             hide
             their
             pisse
             in
             heaps
             of
             sand
             ,
             as
             Theophrastus
             saith
             ,
             and
             it
             growes
             as
             hard
             as
             a
             pretious
             stone
             .
             It
             is
             like
             Amber
             in
             colour
             ,
             and
             drawes
             things
             to
             it
             ;
             it
             cures
             pains
             of
             the
             Kidneys
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings-Evill
             .
             We
             saw
             one
             at
             Lyons
             in
             the
             repositary
             of
             
               Cl.
               Dominus
               Baudartius
            
             .
             Men
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             Carpathus
             they
             burn
             their
             claws
             ,
             and
             their
             skins
             for
             to
             be
             drunk
             effectually
             by
             men
             in
             powder
             ,
             against
             all
             obscenenesse
             ,
             and
             against
             too
             great
             lust
             in
             women
             ,
             Plin.
             The
             flesh
             eaten
             with
             the
             broth
             cures
             quartan
             Agues
             ,
             and
             the
             bones
             burnt
             cure
             Ulcers
             ,
             Collinus
             .
             In
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             there
             was
             once
             a
             living
             Creature
             that
             Gesner
             refers
             to
             a
             Lynx
             ;
             It
             was
             alwaies
             moving
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             stand
             still
             ,
             as
             
               John
               Gaius
            
             an
             Englishman
             writes
             ;
             but
             it
             would
             stand
             still
             at
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             
               Hickeway
               ▪
               Lutra
            
             hath
             a
             Dogs
             head
             ,
             the
             Beavers
             ears
             ,
             a
             Foxes
             legs
             ;
             but
             these
             are
             somewhat
             thicker
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             prevalent
             in
             Water
             than
             on
             Land.
             The
             hinder
             parts
             are
             plain
             with
             a
             membrane
             to
             fence
             them
             .
             His
             Cottage
             is
             near
             the
             waters
             ,
             it
             is
             made
             of
             boughes
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             we●
             .
             Sometimes
             it
             is
             so
             full
             of
             Fish
             ,
             that
             they
             stink
             .
             It
             is
             so
             quick-sented
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             smell
             fish
             by
             water
             that
             comes
             forth
             of
             a
             ●ivule●
             at
             some
             miles
             distance
             ,
             and
             will
             go
             to
             the
             Fish-ponds
             and
             destroy
             
             them
             .
             In
             Scandinavia
             he
             is
             so
             tame
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             bring
             fish
             out
             of
             the
             water
             to
             the
             Cooks
             in
             the
             Kitchins
             ;
             but
             because
             he
             is
             greedy
             of
             his
             prey
             ,
             and
             kills
             too
             many
             ,
             he
             is
             seldom
             used
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
             Of
             the
             Mouse
             .
          
           
             AMongst
             the
             Allobroges
             the
             Mice
             are
             white
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             think
             they
             live
             by
             Snow
             ,
             Scaliger
             .
             In
             the
             Island
             of
             Cyprus
             they
             will
             gnaw
             Iron
             ;
             and
             in
             another
             Island
             ,
             Gold
             ;
             therefore
             they
             are
             cut
             in
             pieces
             for
             mettal
             ,
             
               Aristot.
               in
               mirab
            
             .
             Their
             generation
             is
             wonderfull
             :
             If
             they
             do
             but
             lick
             salt
             ,
             some
             think
             they
             will
             conceive
             without
             copulation
             ,
             Aristot.
             A
             shee
             Mouse
             great
             with
             young
             ,
             staying
             some
             time
             in
             a
             vessel
             of
             Millet
             seed
             ;
             when
             the
             vessel
             came
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             there
             were
             found
             120
             Mice
             ,
             Plin.
             In
             a
             part
             of
             Persia
             ,
             she-Mice
             were
             opened
             that
             had
             she-mice
             with
             young
             ones
             in
             their
             bellies
             .
             They
             first
             perceive
             when
             a
             House
             will
             fall
             ;
             Helice
             is
             an
             Example
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             five
             dayes
             before
             it
             happened
             ,
             the
             Mice
             and
             Serpents
             were
             seen
             to
             go
             away
             in
             Troops
             ,
             
               Aelian
               ●n
               variis
            
             .
             When
             they
             fall
             into
             a
             vessell
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             can
             hardly
             come
             forth
             ,
             they
             lay
             hold
             one
             by
             the
             tail
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             clamber
             forth
             .
             Elephants
             cannot
             endure
             the
             smell
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             not
             feed
             on
             any
             thing
             that
             Mice
             have
             touched
             .
             They
             will
             ●lye
             away
             if
             one
             be
             gelded
             ,
             or
             let
             run
             away
             with
             the
             skin
             of
             his
             head
             pull'd
             off
             .
             Avicenna
             ,
             when
             they
             cry
             they
             foreshew
             tempests
             ,
             they
             cry
             either
             because
             they
             perceive
             the
             Ayre
             cold
             ,
             or
             because
             their
             skin
             is
             fine
             ,
             and
             they
             cannot
             endure
             to
             tread
             on
             the
             cold
             earth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             leap
             up
             ,
             Aratus
             .
             Some
             think
             they
             will
             not
             be
             taught
             ,
             yet
             Albertus
             saith
             in
             upper
             Germany
             ,
             he
             saw
             a
             Mouse
             hold
             a
             Candle
             at
             supper
             time
             ,
             to
             give
             light
             to
             those
             that
             sate
             at
             Table
             when
             his
             Mr.
             commanded
             him
             .
             If
             a
             Mouse
             fall
             into
             new
             Wine
             and
             be
             drown'd
             ,
             put
             him
             into
             hot
             ashes
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             recover
             ,
             Col●mel
             .
             12.31
             .
             There
             are
             many
             kinds
             of
             Mice
             ;
             A
             rat
             is
             four
             times
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Mouse
             .
             Agricola
             saw
             one
             taken
             in
             the
             mid'st
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             that
             was
             white
             ,
             with
             red
             eyes
             sticking
             out
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             all
             hairy
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             beard
             with
             very
             long
             haires
             .
             Men
             say
             that
             there
             are
             none
             to
             be
             found
             at
             Auspurg
             about
             the
             Temple
             of
             St.
             Huldericus
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             lustfull
             they
             are
             furious
             ,
             so
             that
             i●
             they
             pisse
             on
             any
             naked
             part
             of
             a
             Man
             ▪
             it
             will
             rot
             to
             the
             bones
             ,
             nor
             will
             the
             Ulcer
             be
             cured
             
               Albert
               Aquatic
            
             .
             They
             will
             hunt
             fish
             ,
             and
             diving
             under
             water
             they
             will
             find
             some
             holes
             to
             come
             to
             land
             another
             way
             .
             The
             field-Mice
             that
             breed
             of
             putrefaction
             have
             one
             right
             gut
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             .
             A
             Physitian
             that
             dissected
             one
             ,
             observed
             that
             ,
             Gesner
             .
             When
             Nilus
             runs
             back
             again
             ,
             little
             Mice
             are
             found
             imperfect
             ,
             part
             of
             their
             body
             being
             alive
             from
             the
             mixture
             of
             earth
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             part
             dead
             earth
             .
             In
             some
             places
             they
             come
             so
             suddedly
             in
             abundance
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             eate
             up
             all
             the
             Corn
             ,
             Pliny
             .
             The
             Wood-Mice
             steep
             from
             the
             ending
             of
             Autumne
             till
             the
             Spring
             begins
             ,
             
             Gesnerus
             .
             In
             Norway
             it
             is
             called
             Citellus
             ,
             it
             dwells
             in
             the
             Caves
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             There
             are
             found
             somtimes
             40
             ,
             in
             one
             hole
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             small
             nuts
             .
             They
             eate
             them
             fresh
             ,
             or
             dried
             in
             the
             Chimney
             ,
             Agricola
             .
             The
             
               Cricotus
               ,
               or
               Hamester
            
             ,
             is
             referred
             to
             Mice
             :
             his
             haire
             sticks
             so
             fast
             to
             his
             skin
             ,
             that
             the
             skin
             will
             sooner
             come
             from
             the
             flesh
             ,
             than
             the
             hairs
             from
             the
             skin
             .
             He
             will
             not
             easily
             be
             drawn
             out
             of
             his
             hole
             ,
             but
             by
             scalding
             water
             .
             The
             male
             is
             false
             ;
             for
             when
             there
             is
             meat
             enough
             within
             ,
             he
             shuts
             out
             the
             female
             .
             But
             she
             revengeth
             his
             falsenesse
             with
             fraud
             ;
             for
             possessing
             her self
             of
             some
             hole
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             him
             ,
             she
             will
             gather
             Corn
             he
             knows
             not
             of
             ,
             and
             live
             upon
             that
             ,
             Agricola
             .
             Mice
             in
             the
             Alps
             are
             as
             big
             as
             Hares
             ,
             or
             else
             betwixt
             a
             Co●ey
             and
             a
             Hare
             .
             It
             will
             foreshew
             a
             tempest
             with
             a
             very
             shrill
             voyce
             like
             a
             pipe
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             in
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             is
             kept
             in
             the
             House
             .
             He
             hath
             three
             holes
             in
             his
             cave
             ,
             at
             one
             he
             enters
             and
             comes
             out
             again
             ,
             in
             another
             he
             rests
             and
             dwells
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             he
             ●ays
             his
             excrements
             .
             When
             Mountains
             are
             covered
             with
             snow
             ,
             he
             hides
             himself
             in
             his
             Cave
             ,
             and
             shuts
             the
             holes
             :
             he
             stops
             in
             the
             earth
             so
             fast
             ,
             and
             rams
             it
             in
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             easier
             to
             dig
             up
             the
             earth
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             than
             where
             it
             is
             rammed
             into
             the
             holes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP
             XXVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Wesil
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sable
               Wesil
            
             .
          
           
             WEesils
             carried
             into
             Baeotia
             will
             run
             away
             :
             in
             a
             certaine
             Island
             they
             will
             not
             be
             taken
             out
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             be
             ,
             they
             dye
             ,
             Albertus
             .
             There
             was
             a
             man
             that
             affirmed
             he
             saw
             a
             Weesil
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             Limagus
             ,
             constantly
             leaping
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             never
             swam
             ,
             but
             leaped
             upon
             the
             surface
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             an
             Aegyptian
             Hieroglyphick
             ,
             for
             they
             say
             it
             ingenders
             by
             the
             eare
             ,
             and
             is
             delivered
             by
             the
             mouth
             ;
             this
             emblem
             shews
             the
             nature
             of
             speech
             .
             His
             genitalls
             are
             bony
             ;
             and
             is
             a
             speciall
             remedy
             against
             the
             stone
             .
             Yet
             ,
             that
             must
             not
             ,
             saith
             Albertus
             ,
             be
             understood
             as
             if
             it
             were
             so
             indeed
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             proportion
             that
             it
             hath
             .
             The
             Germans
             call
             the
             best
             sort
             of
             them
             Zobella
             .
             This
             skin
             is
             of
             very
             great
             price
             :
             for
             sometimes
             2000
             Crowns
             at
             Constantinople
             will
             hardly
             buy
             a
             coat
             of
             them
             .
             Jovius
             .
             But
             the
             nature
             of
             them
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             laid
             in
             the
             Sun
             to
             dry
             ,
             they
             will
             consume
             more
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             be
             worn
             a
             whole
             yeare
             .
             This
             creature
             whilst
             it
             lives
             ,
             alwaies
             lurks
             in
             a
             shady
             grove
             ,
             and
             watcheth
             for
             Coneys
             ;
             They
             are
             nimble
             and
             use
             their
             taile
             for
             a
             helme
             ,
             as
             squirrils
             do
             ,
             and
             will
             leap
             from
             Tree
             to
             Tree
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIX
             .
             Of
             the
             Sheep
             .
          
           
             SHeep
             are
             creatures
             known
             to
             all
             .
             The
             
               Arabian
               Sheep
            
             have
             a
             very
             broad
             taile
             ;
             and
             the
             fatter
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             thicker
             it
             will
             be
             :
             Some
             tails
             weigh
             ten
             pounds
             ,
             some
             20
             ,
             and
             it
             naturally
             grows
             fa●
             .
             
               Johannes
               Africanus
            
             saw
             one
             above
             80
             pound
             weight
             ;
             some
             have
             seen
             them
             above
             150
             pound
             weight
             .
             In
             Africa
             ,
             Rams
             are
             bred
             with
             Horns
             presently
             ,
             and
             also
             Sheep
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             some
             with
             Horns
             in
             England
             .
             Albertus
             saw
             a
             Ram
             that
             had
             4
             ,
             great
             Horns
             growing
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             two
             long
             ones
             on
             his
             legs
             ,
             that
             were
             like
             to
             Goats
             Horns
             :
             yet
             in
             Pontus
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Scythia
             they
             have
             no
             Horns
             ,
             Aristot.
             And
             they
             have
             no
             gall
             ;
             But
             in
             the
             Island
             Naxus
             they
             have
             two
             ,
             and
             men
             say
             the
             Pontic
             Wormwood
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
             Plin.
             In
             cold
             Countries
             when
             the
             snow
             abounds
             ,
             they
             lose
             it
             ,
             but
             recover
             it
             again
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             
               Aelian
               .
               Anno
            
             ,
             1547
             ,
             one
             was
             given
             to
             the
             French
             King
             that
             was
             very
             fat
             in
             Picardy
             :
             one
             of
             the
             claws
             ,
             namely
             the
             inward
             claw
             of
             both
             feet
             ,
             was
             eight
             inches
             long
             ,
             the
             extream
             part
             of
             it
             turned
             upwards
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             a
             Horn
             like
             to
             wild
             Goats
             ,
             Gesner
             .
             In
             the
             Country
             of
             Prasy
             ,
             they
             yeeld
             most
             sweet
             milk
             ;
             for
             it
             rayns
             liquid
             honey
             that
             they
             feed
             on
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             The
             milk
             is
             very
             fat
             in
             the
             Isle
             Erythea
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             no
             whey
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             cheese
             they
             temper
             it
             with
             abundance
             of
             Fountain
             water
             .
             The
             cause
             is
             the
             plenty
             of
             pasture
             .
             It
             grows
             so
             fat
             and
             full
             that
             in
             30
             days
             the
             Sheep
             will
             be
             choked
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             let
             blood
             ,
             Pliny
             .
             About
             Calimos
             a
             Village
             of
             India
             ,
             they
             smell
             like
             fish
             ,
             for
             wanting
             grasse
             they
             eate
             fish
             ▪
             and
             they
             that
             feed
             on
             fish
             give
             them
             dry
             fish
             to
             eate
             ,
             Arrian
             .
             When
             the
             North
             wind
             blows
             ,
             males
             are
             chiefly
             conceived
             ;
             when
             the
             Southwind
             ,
             females
             .
             For
             such
             is
             the
             force
             of
             the
             North
             wind
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             change
             those
             that
             yean
             none
             but
             females
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             bring
             males
             ,
             Plin.
             When
             a
             noise
             is
             made
             they
             flock
             together
             ;
             and
             if
             ,
             when
             it
             thundereth
             ,
             one
             that
             is
             with
             lamb
             be
             left
             alone
             ,
             she
             will
             miscarry
             ,
             Arist.
             In
             the
             Orcades
             Islands
             they
             all
             almost
             yean
             twins
             ,
             and
             oft
             times
             3
             ,
             lambs
             ,
             Boetius
             .
             Though
             their
             bodies
             be
             very
             soft
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             free
             of
             the
             plague
             ,
             Columella
             .
             One
             was
             seen
             to
             run
             mad
             ,
             which
             a
             mad
             Cow
             had
             hit
             with
             her
             Horn.
             In
             England
             they
             rot
             in
             their
             bowells
             ,
             if
             in
             rainy
             Summers
             they
             feed
             on
             moyst
             ground
             ,
             and
             lick
             the
             dew
             ,
             Gesner
             .
             In
             France
             if
             they
             eate
             the
             herb
             ,
             Duva
             ,
             they
             breed
             black
             Creatures
             in
             their
             Livers
             ,
             and
             this
             disease
             is
             incurable
             .
             The
             French
             in
             Normandy
             call
             that
             hearb
             Duva
             ,
             that
             is
             like
             to
             the
             sharp
             dock
             ,
             but
             the
             leaves
             are
             narrovver
             ,
             and
             stand
             alvvaies
             upright
             ,
             and
             the
             middle
             nerve
             is
             almost
             red
             ,
             and
             serves
             for
             Causticks
             ,
             Gesner
             .
             Meadovv
             vvater
             drank
             ,
             breeds
             Horseleeches
             ,
             shut
             up
             in
             bladders
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ;
             they
             are
             a
             finger
             and
             half
             long
             ,
             and
             almost
             halfe
             as
             broad
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXX
             .
             Of
             the
             Wild
             Goat
             call'd
             Oryx
             ,
             and
             the
             Panther
             or
             Leopard
             .
          
           
             PLiny
             reckons
             Oryx
             amongst
             wild
             Goats
             .
             When
             the
             Moon
             comes
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             it
             looks
             upon
             it
             and
             cryes
             ;
             and
             men
             say
             ,
             that
             for
             hate
             thereof
             ,
             it
             will
             digge
             up
             the
             ground
             with
             its
             forefeet
             ,
             and
             will
             set
             the
             very
             balls
             of
             the
             eyes
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             up
             .
             Some
             think
             it
             doth
             the
             same
             when
             the
             Sun
             riseth
             ;
             what
             place
             soever
             in
             the
             desart
             it
             finds
             water
             in
             ,
             it
             will
             trouble
             it
             by
             drinking
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             stirs
             the
             mud
             ,
             and
             throwes
             dust
             into
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             be
             fit
             to
             drink
             .
             The
             Panther
             smells
             so
             sweet
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             allure
             all
             the
             wild
             beasts
             ;
             but
             the
             frowning
             countenance
             it
             hath
             ,
             frights
             them
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             hides
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             come
             and
             are
             caught
             .
             In
             the
             right
             shoulder
             they
             have
             a
             mark
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             Moon
             ;
             and
             as
             that
             increaseth
             ,
             this
             increaseth
             ,
             and
             decreaseth
             ,
             Albert.
             It
             breeds
             but
             once
             in
             the
             life-time
             ,
             if
             we
             credit
             the
             
               Author
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               naturall
               things
               .
            
             When
             the
             young
             ones
             are
             grown
             in
             the
             Mothers
             belly
             they
             will
             not
             tarry
             ,
             but
             tear
             out
             their
             passage
             :
             she
             with
             pain
             is
             delivered
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             can
             never
             after
             conceive
             again
             ,
             the
             parts
             being
             corrupted
             where
             the
             seed
             should
             stay
             .
             
               Demetrius
               Physicus
            
             writes
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             lay
             in
             the
             way
             waiting
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             appeared
             to
             him
             :
             he
             was
             frighted
             ▪
             and
             began
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             but
             the
             wild
             beast
             came
             and
             tumbled
             before
             him
             that
             was
             frighted
             ,
             and
             was
             grieved
             at
             it
             .
             Which
             also
             may
             be
             understood
             of
             a
             Panther
             :
             For
             she
             had
             litt●red
             ,
             and
             her
             Whelps
             were
             fallen
             into
             a
             pit
             .
             First
             therefore
             he
             had
             cause
             to
             pity
             her
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             afraid
             ;
             and
             next
             to
             take
             care
             :
             and
             he
             was
             secure
             ,
             as
             he
             understood
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             grief
             ,
             and
             followed
             her
             ,
             she
             gently
             laying
             her
             claws
             and
             drawing
             him
             by
             the
             garments
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             his
             life
             for
             a
             reward
             for
             taking
             out
             her
             whelps
             ;
             and
             she
             having
             got
             her
             young
             ones
             again
             ,
             went
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             guarded
             him
             out
             of
             the
             desart
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             jocant
             and
             merry
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             easily
             appear
             how
             gratefull
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             wrong
             him
             for
             his
             good
             deeds
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             rare
             thing
             in
             a
             Man.
             They
             love
             wine
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             are
             drunk
             they
             are
             catcht
             .
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             likeneth
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             founded
             the
             Graecian
             Monarchy
             ,
             to
             the
             Leopard
             .
             You
             shall
             see
             the
             application
             in
             
               Cl
               :
               Domino
               Conrado
               Grasero
               ,
               our
               Master
               ,
            
             in
             his
             
               Isagogue
               of
               Universal
               History
            
             ,
             a
             Work
             never
             can
             be
             enough
             commended
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXI
             .
             Of
             the
             Frog
             .
          
           
             FRogs
             couple
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             and
             lay
             their
             spawn
             in
             the
             spring
             of
             the
             year
             following
             ;
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             it
             the
             frog
             lieth
             hid
             ,
             the
             Frogs
             being
             come
             forth
             ,
             shew
             their
             great
             heads
             ,
             Albertus
             .
             At
             Lutavia
             they
             catch
             Bees
             when
             they
             come
             to
             drink
             at
             the
             water
             ;
             it
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             eat
             a
             dead
             mole
             ,
             Albert.
             In
             August
             their
             mouth
             is
             so
             shut
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             neither
             eat
             nor
             drink
             ,
             nor
             cry
             ;
             and
             you
             can
             hardly
             open
             it
             with
             your
             hand
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             stick
             ,
             
               lib.
               de
               nat
               .
               rer
            
             .
             Their
             young
             ones
             are
             destroyed
             by
             the
             leaves
             of
             Mullens
             ,
             or
             Nut-leaves
             cast
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             If
             a
             candle
             lighted
             be
             set
             on
             the
             bank
             ,
             they
             will
             leave
             croking
             ,
             
               African
               .
               in
               Geopont
            
             .
             Their
             spawn
             is
             first
             found
             in
             March
             ,
             wash
             your
             hands
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             cure
             the
             Itch.
             Gesner
             saith
             it
             will
             cure
             the
             worms
             ,
             whereof
             a
             fellon
             is
             a
             kind
             ,
             if
             you
             lay
             it
             on
             your
             fingers
             .
             The
             Egyptian
             Frogs
             when
             they
             light
             upon
             a
             water-Snake
             ,
             will
             take
             a
             reed
             in
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             cannot
             be
             devoured
             ,
             Gillius
             .
             A
             Toad
             burned
             ,
             will
             breed
             again
             of
             his
             own
             ashes
             .
             But
             in
             Dariene
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             New
             World
             ,
             they
             breed
             presently
             from
             the
             drops
             that
             fall
             from
             their
             slaves
             hands
             ,
             whilest
             they
             water
             the
             pavements
             .
             Martyr
             changeth
             them
             in
             Summer
             into
             Fleas
             ;
             he
             ascribeth
             it
             to
             the
             filthy
             muddy
             Ayr.
             If
             you
             beat
             him
             with
             a
             wand
             ,
             he
             will
             first
             cast
             forth
             his
             venom
             by
             his
             legs
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             sweats
             some
             drops
             like
             milk
             .
             Frederick
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             gave
             one
             of
             them
             to
             hold
             till
             it
             grew
             hot
             ;
             it
             was
             first
             thrust
             through
             with
             a
             woodden
             spit
             ,
             dryed
             in
             the
             shade
             ,
             and
             wrapt
             in
             Sarsnet
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             his
             remedy
             to
             st●nch
             blood
             .
             Gesner
             makes
             the
             reason
             to
             be
             ,
             Cold.
             Borax
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Toad
             ,
             especially
             of
             a
             brown
             colour
             ,
             and
             in
             hot
             Countries
             is
             of
             a
             cubital
             magnitude
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             carries
             its
             young
             on
             its
             back
             .
             In
             the
             forehead
             of
             this
             Toad
             is
             the
             stone
             found
             ,
             sometimes
             it
             is
             white
             ,
             sometimes
             brown
             ,
             which
             is
             best
             ,
             if
             it
             have
             a
             yellow
             spot
             in
             the
             middle
             .
             Some
             say
             it
             is
             onely
             a
             bone
             ;
             some
             say
             it
             is
             bred
             of
             that
             bird-limy
             froth
             ,
             which
             Toads
             meeting
             together
             in
             Spring-time
             ,
             do
             breathe
             into
             the
             forehead
             of
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             .
             
               Gesner
               l.
            
             2.
             
               de
               Oviparis
            
             ,
             he
             cannot
             believe
             that
             it
             is
             a
             stone
             .
             He
             that
             would
             hear
             more
             of
             Frogs
             ,
             shall
             ●ind
             it
             in
             the
             books
             of
             Libavius
             ,
             his
             Battrachiorum
             ,
             if
             he
             reads
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXII
             .
             Of
             Rangifer
             ,
             and
             Rhinoceros
             .
          
           
             RAngifer
             breeds
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             specially
             in
             Norway
             and
             Swethland
             ;
             it
             is
             like
             a
             Hart
             ,
             but
             bigger
             in
             body
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             strong
             .
             He
             ●ath
             three
             ranks
             of
             horns
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             each
             there
             are
             two
             ,
             and
             his
             head
             seems
             to
             be
             set
             about
             with
             twigs
             .
             Of
             these
             two
             are
             greater
             
             than
             the
             rest
             ;
             when
             they
             come
             to
             perfection
             ,
             they
             are
             five
             cubit●
             ,
             and
             have
             25
             branches
             in
             them
             ,
             Albertus
             .
             They
             are
             milked
             ,
             and
             will
             go
             30
             miles
             a
             day
             ,
             
               Olaus
               .
               Rhinoceros
            
             is
             a
             Beast
             as
             big
             as
             an
             Elephant
             ,
             he
             hath
             one
             horn
             in
             his
             nose
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             he
             hath
             his
             name
             .
             It
             is
             moderately
             bent
             ,
             and
             so
             sharp
             ,
             that
             is
             will
             pierce
             stones
             and
             Iron
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             His
             skin
             is
             very
             thick
             with
             skaly
             crusts
             ,
             in
             colour
             and
             figure
             like
             a
             Tortoisse
             shell
             ;
             It
             is
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             a
             Dart
             can
             hardly
             enter
             it
             .
             He
             is
             an
             Elephants
             enemy
             ,
             when
             he
             fights
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             whets
             his
             horn
             on
             a
             stone
             ;
             then
             putting
             his
             horn
             under
             the
             Elephants
             belly
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             softest
             ,
             he
             rends
             him
             .
             He
             that
             will
             see
             examples
             ,
             let
             him
             read
             Camerarius
             in
             
               subcisivis
               horis
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIII
             .
             Of
             divers
             Serpents
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             Province
             of
             Caraia
             ,
             under
             the
             King
             of
             Tartaria
             ,
             some
             Serpents
             are
             ten
             yards
             long
             ,
             and
             ten
             hands
             broad
             ;
             some
             want
             fore-feet
             ,
             but
             have
             clawes
             in
             the
             room
             of
             them
             .
             Their
             eyes
             are
             as
             great
             as
             two
             small
             loaves
             .
             They
             are
             wonderfull
             good
             in
             Physick
             .
             For
             one
             ,
             bit
             by
             a
             mad
             dog
             ,
             if
             he
             drink
             but
             a
             penny
             weight
             ,
             presently
             he
             will
             be
             suddenly
             cured
             ;
             and
             a
             woman
             in
             labour
             ,
             if
             she
             taste
             never
             so
             little
             thereof
             ,
             will
             be
             delivered
             immediately
             ,
             
               Paul
               Venetus
               .
               Americus
               Vespatius
            
             saw
             some
             in
             the
             Indies
             that
             men
             did
             eat
             .
             They
             were
             as
             big
             as
             Kids
             ,
             and
             a
             yard
             and
             half
             long
             ,
             their
             feet
             were
             long
             ,
             armed
             with
             strong
             claws
             ;
             their
             skin
             was
             of
             divers
             colours
             ,
             and
             nose
             like
             a
             Serpent
             .
             From
             the
             ears
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             tail
             ,
             a
             certain
             bristle
             went
             quite
             through
             the
             back
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             think
             they
             were
             Serpents
             indeed
             .
             Calecut
             breeds
             the
             like
             so
             great
             as
             Boars
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             with
             greater
             heads
             ,
             four
             feet
             ,
             no
             venom
             ,
             yet
             they
             bite
             dangerously
             ,
             
               Ludovic
               .
               Rom.
               in
               Navig
            
             .
             In
             Hispaniola
             ,
             called
             Hivana
             ,
             of
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             like
             to
             these
             .
             Their
             back
             is
             with
             pricks
             ,
             their
             heads
             crested
             ,
             they
             are
             mute
             ,
             with
             four
             feet
             ,
             a
             Lizzards
             tail
             ,
             very
             sharp
             teeth
             ,
             they
             are
             bigger
             than
             Conies
             ,
             they
             live
             indifferently
             in
             Trees
             ,
             Land
             ,
             or
             Water
             ,
             and
             will
             suffer
             hunger
             many
             dayes
             .
             Anno
             1543
             ,
             there
             appeared
             four-footed
             beasts
             in
             the
             borders
             of
             Germany
             near
             to
             Styria
             ,
             they
             were
             like
             Lizzards
             ,
             and
             had
             wings
             ,
             their
             biting
             was
             incurable
             .
             Anno
             1551
             ,
             about
             St.
             Margarets
             day
             in
             Hungary
             near
             Zischa
             ,
             about
             the
             River
             Theisa
             ,
             they
             were
             found
             in
             the
             bodies
             of
             many
             :
             They
             killed
             about
             3000
             men
             .
             Some
             came
             out
             of
             mens
             mouthes
             ,
             but
             they
             went
             in
             again
             .
             It
             is
             almost
             incredible
             what
             is
             reported
             of
             those
             places
             :
             That
             multitudes
             of
             them
             were
             found
             in
             piles
             or
             handfuls
             of
             wheat
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Country
             men
             thought
             to
             burn
             them
             ,
             there
             came
             a
             great
             many
             more
             forth
             ,
             and
             charged
             them
             with
             mans
             voice
             to
             forbear
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             bred
             naturally
             ,
             but
             sent
             by
             God
             to
             punish
             men
             for
             their
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Squirril
             ,
             and
             Ape-fox
             .
          
           
             THe
             Squirrils
             have
             but
             one
             blind
             gut
             ,
             as
             great
             as
             a
             stomack
             ,
             and
             in
             dissection
             it
             is
             alwayes
             found
             swoln
             with
             excrements
             ,
             Vesalius
             .
             They
             are
             said
             to
             have
             a
             bony
             generative
             part
             .
             They
             foresee
             a
             tempest
             ,
             and
             opening
             their
             holes
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             they
             shut
             those
             places
             where
             the
             winds
             will
             blow
             ,
             Albert.
             When
             it
             would
             passe
             over
             the
             water
             for
             to
             find
             food
             ,
             he
             takes
             the
             bark
             of
             a
             Tree
             that
             is
             very
             light
             ,
             and
             sets
             it
             on
             the
             water
             ,
             sitting
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             stears
             it
             with
             his
             Tail
             lifted
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             wind
             carries
             him
             over
             ,
             
               Autor
               .
               lib.
               de
               natur
            
             .
             The
             Ape-fox
             is
             a
             Creature
             in
             Pariana
             ,
             a
             Country
             of
             the
             Indies
             .
             Before
             ,
             he
             is
             like
             a
             Fox
             ;
             behind
             ,
             an
             Ape
             :
             he
             hath
             mans
             feet
             ,
             and
             Owls
             ears
             :
             under
             his
             common
             belly
             he
             hath
             another
             belly
             like
             a
             Wallet
             ;
             she
             keeps
             her
             young
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             it
             comes
             not
             forth
             but
             to
             suck
             ,
             
               Gillius
               .
               Peter
               Martyr
               Decad.
            
             1.
             l.
             9.
             saith
             ,
             he
             saw
             one
             dead
             ,
             amongst
             such
             vaste
             Trees
             ,
             that
             16.
             men
             together
             could
             not
             fathom
             round
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXV
             .
             Of
             the
             Ape
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             in
             some
             Countries
             Apes
             in
             abundance
             .
             Posidonius
             saw
             a
             wood
             full
             of
             them
             in
             the
             borders
             of
             Lybia
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             Alexander
             saw
             Mountains
             full
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Indies
             .
             He
             thought
             when
             he
             espyed
             them
             by
             chance
             ,
             standing
             upright
             ,
             that
             an
             Army
             was
             ready
             to
             besiege
             him
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Troglodites
             they
             have
             Manes
             like
             Lions
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             are
             as
             tall
             as
             weathers
             ,
             
               Scalig.
               in
               Exercit.
            
             In
             the
             
               Indies
               Mediterranean
            
             ,
             they
             are
             huge
             bodies
             ,
             and
             they
             follow
             civill
             Merchandise
             without
             any
             offence
             .
             Galen
             thought
             them
             the
             likest
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             amongst
             all
             creatures
             ,
             for
             their
             Bowels
             ,
             Muscles
             ,
             Arteries
             ,
             and
             Nerves
             .
             But
             Vesalius
             saith
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             most
             unlike
             in
             the
             Muscles
             of
             the
             Thorax
             ,
             that
             move
             the
             arm
             ,
             cubit
             and
             thigh
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             move
             the
             shoulders
             and
             toes
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             for
             the
             inward
             structure
             of
             the
             hand
             .
             A
             Male
             was
             seen
             ,
             whose
             heart
             had
             two
             points
             ,
             
               Albert.
               Scaliger
            
             saw
             many
             without
             tails
             ,
             as
             great
             as
             a
             boy
             of
             eight
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             a
             male
             and
             female
             with
             their
             young
             .
             If
             the
             young
             desire
             any
             thing
             ,
             the
             shee
             is
             admonished
             by
             the
             hee
             clinching
             his
             fist
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             correct
             her
             with
             a
             fierce
             look
             ,
             as
             being
             guilty
             of
             ill-using
             her
             young
             ones
             .
             Mutianus
             saith
             ,
             that
             those
             which
             have
             such
             tails
             ,
             are
             sad
             when
             the
             Moon
             is
             decaying
             ,
             and
             they
             rejoyce
             and
             adore
             the
             new
             Moon
             .
             He
             addes
             ,
             That
             some
             were
             seen
             to
             play
             at
             Chesse
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             imitate
             a
             man
             unluckily
             ;
             for
             an
             Ape
             saw
             a
             Midwife
             wash
             the
             Child
             ,
             and
             bind
             him
             up
             in
             swathebands
             ,
             and
             lay
             him
             in
             the
             
             Cradle
             ,
             when
             he
             spide
             that
             the
             Child
             was
             alone
             ,
             he
             went
             in
             at
             the
             window
             that
             was
             open
             ,
             and
             took
             up
             the
             Child
             and
             unswathed
             it
             ,
             and
             washed
             it
             with
             scalding
             water
             till
             he
             kill'd
             it
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             He
             is
             very
             much
             afraid
             of
             a
             snail
             .
             Erasmus
             saith
             ,
             At
             Rome
             
               we
               had
               an
               example
               of
               this
               .
               A
               man
               put
               a
               snail
               on
               his
               Childs
               head
               ,
               and
               covered
               it
               with
               a
               Cap.
               Then
               he
               brought
               him
               to
               the
            
             Ape
             ,
             
               who
               was
               glad
               and
               leaped
               on
               the
               boys
               shoulder
               to
               look
               lice
               ,
               taking
               off
               his
               Cap
               he
               saw
               the
               Snail
               :
               it
               was
               strange
               to
               see
               how
               he
               was
               frighted
               and
               leapt
               back
               ,
               and
               how
               fearfully
               he
               looked
               backward
               to
               see
               if
               the
               snail
               followed
               him
               .
            
             Another
             example
             .
             
               We
               tied
               a
               snail
               to
               one
               end
               of
               the
               cord
               that
               the
            
             Ape
             
               was
               tied
               with
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               get
               away
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               look
               upon
               it
               ;
               t
               is
               wonderfull
               how
               he
               was
               frighted
               ,
               only
               he
               did
               not
               dye
               for
               feare
               ;
               somtimes
               he
               strove
               to
               drive
               away
               the
               beast
               that
               stuck
               fast
               with
               his
               hinder
               feet
               ,
               at
               last
               he
               pissed
               and
               shit
               all
               he
               had
               in
               his
               belly
               ;
               and
               of
               this
               fright
               he
               fell
               into
               a
               feaver
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               forced
               to
               let
               him
               loose
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               him
               Wine
               mingled
               with
               Water
               to
               refresh
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVI
             .
             Of
             Su
             and
             Subus
             .
          
           
             SU
             in
             Patagonia
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             monstrous
             beast
             ,
             she
             takes
             her
             Whelps
             on
             her
             back
             ,
             and
             covers
             them
             with
             her
             tail
             ,
             when
             the
             hunter
             follows
             ,
             and
             so
             she
             escapes
             .
             Wherefore
             she
             is
             caught
             in
             a
             pit
             ,
             covered
             with
             leaves
             :
             when
             she
             is
             taken
             ,
             she
             kills
             her
             young
             ones
             for
             madnesse
             ,
             and
             cryes
             out
             so
             horridly
             that
             she
             frights
             the
             Hunters
             ,
             
               Thevet
               .
               in
               descript
               .
               Americae
               .
               Subus
            
             is
             an
             Amphibion
             ,
             with
             two
             Horns
             :
             he
             follows
             shoals
             of
             fish
             swimming
             in
             the
             Sea
             :
             Lobsters
             ,
             Pagri
             ,
             and
             Oculatae
             ,
             are
             fishes
             that
             love
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             cares
             for
             none
             of
             their
             love
             ,
             but
             makes
             them
             all
             his
             prey
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVII
             .
             Of
             the
             Sow
             .
          
           
             WEe
             shall
             contract
             briefly
             what
             is
             said
             of
             the
             Sow
             .
             It
             is
             a
             creature
             we
             know
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             not
             live
             in
             
               Arabia
               ,
               Pliny
            
             .
             Brought
             into
             Hispaniola
             ,
             it
             grows
             as
             great
             as
             a
             Mule
             ,
             Martyr
             .
             In
             Aethiopia
             it
             hath
             Horns
             .
             In
             England
             and
             Sclavonie
             ,
             they
             have
             none
             .
             In
             Macedonia
             they
             are
             mute
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             A
             Sows
             brain
             is
             fat
             :
             when
             the
             Moon
             decreaseth
             ,
             it
             abateth
             ;
             the
             eares
             are
             full
             of
             a
             humour
             like
             gall
             .
             When
             she
             looks
             upward
             ,
             she
             is
             silent
             ;
             for
             ,
             looking
             commonly
             down
             ward
             ,
             when
             she
             looks
             upwards
             ,
             the
             light
             dants
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             sharp
             artery
             being
             straightned
             holds
             in
             her
             voyce
             .
             Aphrodis
             .
             Somtimes
             ,
             she
             will
             grow
             so
             fat
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             miraculous
             .
             There
             were
             two
             ribs
             of
             a
             Hogg
             sent
             to
             
               L.
               Volumnius
            
             being
             in
             Spain
             ,
             they
             weighed
             23
             ,
             pound
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             bone
             to
             the
             skin
             was
             a
             foot
             and
             3
             ,
             fingers
             ,
             Pliny
             .
             And
             Crescentiensis
             saith
             ,
             
             that
             the
             whole
             hog
             weighed
             570
             pound
             .
             There
             was
             one
             seen
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             that
             the
             Mice
             and
             Rats
             had
             eaten
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             bred
             there
             :
             The
             same
             happened
             at
             
               Basil
               ,
               Gesner
            
             .
             For
             some
             Creatures
             have
             fat
             that
             is
             insensible
             :
             and
             we
             read
             in
             Pliny
             ,
             that
             the
             fat
             was
             taken
             away
             from
             the
             Son
             of
             
               L.
               Apronius
            
             the
             Consul
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             was
             made
             lighter
             ,
             of
             a
             burden
             one
             man
             could
             not
             carry
             .
             As
             concerning
             venery
             ,
             Sows
             breed
             often
             that
             are
             homebred
             ;
             but
             wild
             Sows
             but
             seldom
             :
             For
             they
             have
             plenty
             of
             meat
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             labour
             much
             ;
             these
             must
             seek
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             wandring
             over
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             endure
             trouble
             ,
             Plutarch
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             are
             so
             wearied
             with
             copulation
             ,
             that
             they
             fall
             asleep
             ,
             and
             will
             grunt
             and
             grow
             so
             mad
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             rend
             those
             that
             come
             near
             unto
             them
             ,
             Aristotle
             .
             They
             will
             miscarry
             .
             They
             are
             friends
             with
             the
             Crocodile
             ,
             and
             will
             come
             to
             the
             banks
             of
             Nilus
             without
             offence
             ,
             Calcagn
             .
             They
             mightily
             hate
             some
             kind
             of
             Barley
             in
             Thrace
             ,
             for
             they
             do
             not
             onely
             forbear
             to
             eat
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             refuse
             all
             excrements
             that
             proceed
             from
             it
             ,
             
               Aristot.
               in
            
             admirand·
             The
             Measils
             is
             a
             common
             disease
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             scarce
             any
             Hogg
             that
             hath
             not
             three
             kernels
             .
             The
             Druides
             make
             mention
             of
             a
             famous
             remedy
             ,
             an
             herb
             that
             growes
             in
             moyst
             grounds
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             command
             us
             to
             gather
             it
             with
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             that
             gathers
             it
             must
             not
             look
             back
             ,
             and
             must
             lay
             it
             no
             where
             but
             in
             their
             trough
             that
             they
             drink
             ,
             having
             first
             bruised
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             superstitious
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Mole
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             great
             store
             of
             Moles
             ,
             in
             Boeotia
             in
             the
             Country
             
               Orchomenia
               ,
               Arist.
            
             In
             Lebadia
             that
             is
             near
             unto
             it
             ,
             there
             are
             none
             ;
             and
             brought
             from
             other
             places
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             earth
             .
             Aristotoles
             saith
             ,
             they
             want
             eyes
             ;
             but
             Gesner
             saith
             ,
             their
             eyes
             are
             plain
             ,
             and
             putting
             forth
             ,
             without
             the
             skin
             like
             black
             spots
             ,
             as
             great
             as
             Millet
             seed
             ,
             and
             fastned
             to
             their
             nerves
             .
             Also
             a
             Learned
             man
             in
             Gesner
             saith
             ,
             That
             he
             found
             young
             ones
             in
             one
             that
             he
             dissected
             ,
             with
             great
             heads
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             eyes
             :
             They
             delight
             in
             Toads
             ;
             and
             Albertus
             testifieth
             it
             by
             his
             own
             example
             :
             but
             he
             also
             knew
             Frogs
             and
             Toads
             to
             eat
             a
             dead
             Mole
             .
             
               Johan
               .
               averlin
               .
               Consul
               Gedanensis
            
             was
             cured
             of
             a
             Fistula
             in
             the
             corner
             of
             his
             eye
             ,
             by
             the
             powder
             of
             a
             Mole
             that
             was
             burnt
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             in
             powder
             to
             drink
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIX
             .
             Of
             Tatus
             and
             the
             Tyger
             .
          
           
             TAtus
             is
             a
             four-footed
             Creature
             that
             is
             a
             stranger
             to
             us
             .
             It
             hath
             a
             thick
             covering
             ,
             and
             a
             scaly
             shell
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             flesh
             may
             be
             easily
             taken
             forth
             of
             it
             .
             
               I
               first
               saw
               this
               Creature
               at
               St.
            
             Andrews
             in
             Scotland
             
               (
               it
               is
               an
               Archiepiscopall
               City
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               famous
               University
               in
               it
               )
               in
               the
               place
               for
               rarities
               of
               the
               most
               noble
               and
               most
               courteous
               Gentleman
            
             John
             Arnet
             ,
             
               Protonotary
               for
               the
               Office
               of
               the
               Commissary
               in
               the
               Archbishoprick
               of
               St.
            
             Andrews
             ,
             
               at
               whose
               house
               I
               lodged
            
             .
             But
             because
             it
             drawes
             it self
             into
             its
             shell
             ,
             it
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             Brasilian
             Urchin
             .
             It
             is
             like
             to
             that
             which
             in
             new
             Spain
             is
             called
             Avitochli
             :
             it
             is
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Cat
             ,
             having
             a
             bill
             like
             a
             Duck
             ,
             feet
             like
             a
             Hedge-hog
             ,
             a
             long
             neck
             ;
             and
             men
             report
             ,
             that
             it
             grunts
             like
             a
             Sow
             .
             I
             have
             little
             to
             say
             of
             the
             Tyger
             ,
             unlesse
             I
             should
             set
             down
             the
             history
             of
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             ,
             of
             one
             in
             Dariene
             ,
             an
             Island
             of
             the
             new
             World.
             It
             did
             so
             afflict
             the
             whole
             Island
             with
             killing
             people
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             could
             go
             safe
             out
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             afterwards
             it
             fell
             into
             a
             Pit
             that
             was
             dug
             ,
             and
             stuck
             upon
             sharp
             stakes
             that
             were
             fastned
             in
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             was
             yet
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             break
             Spears
             cast
             upon
             it
             ,
             into
             a
             thousand
             pieces
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             end
             it
             was
             killed
             with
             stones
             .
             Ledesma
             a
             Spaniard
             saith
             ,
             they
             boyl'd
             the
             flesh
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             eat
             part
             thereof
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             as
             good
             as
             Ox-flesh
             :
             It
             is
             a
             Creature
             so
             swift
             ,
             that
             Oppianus
             compares
             it
             to
             the
             West
             wind
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XL.
             Of
             the
             Tortoise
             .
          
           
             TOrtoises
             in
             Taprobana
             are
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             will
             weigh
             300
             pound
             ,
             
               Scalig.
               Pliny
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             some
             are
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             dwell
             under
             them
             .
             And
             between
             the
             Islands
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             red
             Sea
             ,
             they
             rowe
             in
             them
             for
             Boats.
             The
             Sea
             -
             Tortoises
             have
             no
             tongue
             ,
             nor
             teeth
             ,
             they
             break
             all
             things
             with
             the
             edge
             of
             their
             snowe
             .
             In
             Hispaniola
             at
             what
             time
             they
             are
             given
             to
             venery
             ,
             they
             come
             forth
             of
             the
             Sea
             ▪
             Sand
             being
             cast
             into
             a
             deep
             pit
             ,
             she
             lays
             3.
             or
             400
             eggs
             there
             ;
             when
             she
             hath
             laid
             all
             ,
             she
             covers
             her
             eggs
             with
             sand
             ,
             and
             returns
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             taking
             no
             more
             care
             for
             her
             young
             ones
             .
             At
             the
             time
             appointed
             they
             come
             forth
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             an
             Ant-hill
             ,
             in
             great
             multitudes
             ;
             onely
             by
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             without
             help
             of
             the
             old
             ones
             ,
             Martyr
             .
             The
             eggs
             are
             as
             big
             as
             Goose
             egs
             .
             When
             the
             head
             of
             one
             is
             cut
             off
             ▪
             it
             doth
             not
             die
             presently
             ,
             but
             sees
             ,
             and
             will
             shut
             its
             eyes
             ,
             if
             you
             put
             your
             hands
             before
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             put
             them
             near
             ,
             it
             will
             bite
             them
             ,
             
               Aelian
               .
               Bellonius
            
             saw
             a
             kind
             of
             Tortle
             brought
             out
             of
             Turky
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Ancients
             knew
             not
             of
             .
             The
             shell
             of
             it
             is
             thin
             and
             Transparent
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             colour
             of
             a
             Chrysolite
             .
             The
             Turks
             make
             hafts
             for
             knives
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             pretious
             ,
             that
             they
             adorn
             them
             with
             studs
             of
             gold
             .
             There
             is
             an
             Island
             in
             the
             Sea
             found
             by
             Jambolus
             toward
             the
             South
             ,
             that
             brings
             forth
             little
             Creatures
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             admirable
             vertue
             for
             their
             blood
             and
             nature
             .
             Their
             bodies
             are
             round
             and
             like
             to
             Tortles
             ,
             with
             two
             overthwart
             lines
             cutting
             one
             the
             other
             in
             the
             middle
             ;
             in
             the
             end
             of
             each
             of
             them
             there
             is
             an
             ear
             and
             an
             eye
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             see
             with
             four
             eyes
             ,
             and
             hear
             with
             as
             many
             ears
             .
             It
             hath
             but
             one
             belly
             without
             any
             gut
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             eats
             runs
             into
             that
             .
             They
             have
             many
             feet
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             walk
             both
             wayes
             .
             The
             blood
             is
             said
             to
             be
             of
             wonderfull
             vertue
             .
             For
             every
             body
             that
             is
             wounded
             will
             grow
             together
             again
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             smeered
             with
             this
             blood
             ,
             
               Johan
               .
               Boemus
            
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLI
             .
             Of
             the
             Bear.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             farthest
             part
             of
             Arabia
             they
             devour
             flesh
             ,
             
               Strabo
               l.
            
             1●
             .
             But
             in
             Mysia
             it
             is
             otherwise
             ;
             for
             when
             they
             are
             hunted
             ,
             they
             send
             forth
             a
             breath
             that
             will
             corrupt
             the
             flesh
             of
             the
             Hunter
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             come
             nearer
             ,
             they
             will
             cast
             a
             flegme
             out
             of
             their
             mouthes
             ;
             that
             kills
             or
             blinds
             dogs
             and
             men
             ,
             
               Aristot.
               in
               mirab
            
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             are
             very
             great
             ,
             five
             cubits
             long
             .
             There
             was
             one
             brought
             to
             Maximilian
             that
             was
             as
             great
             as
             a
             large
             Ox
             ,
             Vadianus
             .
             His
             head
             is
             so
             weak
             ,
             that
             a
             sound
             blow
             will
             strike
             him
             dead
             ,
             Pliny
             .
             He
             eats
             his
             water
             when
             he
             drinks
             ,
             and
             having
             tasted
             of
             the
             Apples
             of
             Mandragora
             ,
             he
             recovers
             by
             licking
             at
             an
             Ant-hill
             .
             She
             is
             said
             to
             bring
             forth
             a
             young
             one
             bigger
             than
             a
             Rat
             ,
             but
             lesse
             than
             a
             Cat
             ,
             that
             is
             both
             naked
             and
             unformed
             in
             its
             parts
             ,
             Gillius
             :
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             a
             rude
             masse
             .
             But
             one
             that
             was
             cut
             forth
             in
             Polonia
             was
             sent
             to
             Gesner
             ,
             it
             was
             above
             ones
             finger
             long
             ,
             and
             as
             thick
             as
             ones
             thumb
             ;
             the
             body
             had
             joynts
             ,
             except
             the
             hinder
             feet
             ,
             Gesnerus
             .
             When
             he
             is
             fa●
             ,
             he
             creeps
             into
             his
             den
             upon
             his
             back
             ▪
             and
             so
             takes
             away
             his
             footsteps
             ,
             that
             the
             hunters
             may
             not
             perceive
             them
             .
             In
             this
             den
             he
             will
             grow
             lean
             in
             40
             dayes
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             keep
             himself
             alive
             ,
             lying
             still
             and
             sneking
             his
             right
             foot
             14
             dayes
             .
             When
             he
             perceives
             that
             his
             〈…〉
             is
             grown
             so
             empty
             ,
             that
             it
             cleaves
             almost
             together
             ,
             he
             comes
             forth
             and
             feeds
             on
             Cuckow-pint
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             Then
             there
             is
             no
             shew
             of
             meat
             left
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             little
             moysture
             in
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             some
             small
             drops
             of
             blood
             about
             his
             heart
             .
             Theophrastus
             thought
             that
             ,
             during
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             flesh
             was
             digested
             ,
             and
             the
             Bear
             grew
             bigger
             by
             it
             .
             The
             Males
             love
             women
             .
             Amongst
             the
             A●●obroges
             one
             was
             seen
             ,
             that
             caught
             a
             Maid
             and
             carried
             her
             to
             his
             den
             ;
             and
             wooed
             her
             venereously
             ,
             and
             fed
             her
             with
             Apples
             growing
             in
             the
             Woods
             .
             Swidrigelus
             ▪
             the
             Prince
             of
             Lithuania
             hath
             tryed
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             grow
             tame
             .
             For
             he
             bred
             up
             a
             Shee-Bear
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             feed
             by
             hand
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             wont
             to
             run
             into
             the
             Woods
             and
             come
             home
             
             again
             ,
             and
             would
             come
             home
             into
             the
             Prince
             his
             bed-Chamber
             ,
             
               Volater
               .
               l.
            
             7.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLII
             .
             Of
             the
             Fox
             .
          
           
             IN
             Caspia
             there
             is
             such
             abundance
             of
             Foxes
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             go
             into
             Country
             houses
             ,
             and
             come
             into
             Cities
             ,
             Aelian
             :
             and
             will
             be
             so
             tame
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             fawn
             like
             dogs
             .
             They
             are
             very
             strong
             ,
             in
             Sardinia
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             kill
             the
             fiercest
             Rams
             ,
             and
             young
             Calves
             ,
             Munster
             .
             They
             are
             white
             in
             Muscovy
             ;
             in
             Arabia
             they
             are
             of
             an
             ill-favoured
             hair
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             bold
             .
             At
             night
             they
             rowze
             one
             the
             other
             by
             barking
             ,
             and
             seeking
             for
             their
             prey
             ,
             they
             will
             snatch
             away
             mens
             very
             shooes
             ,
             Scalig.
             When
             they
             are
             to
             passe
             over
             frozen
             Rivers
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             they
             will
             lay
             their
             ears
             to
             the
             Ice
             ,
             and
             so
             judge
             whether
             it
             be
             thick
             enough
             ,
             Plin.
             When
             they
             see
             a
             flock
             of
             birds
             flying
             ,
             they
             will
             roll
             themselves
             in
             red
             clay
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             appear
             like
             blood
             and
             they
             counterfeit
             themselves
             dead
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             birds
             come
             to
             sit
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             catch
             them
             ,
             and
             eat
             them
             ,
             Herus
             .
             When
             they
             are
             troubled
             with
             fleas
             ,
             they
             will
             take
             some
             soft
             straw
             ,
             and
             dip
             their
             hinder
             parts
             into
             the
             water
             ;
             the
             Fleas
             when
             they
             feel
             the
             cold
             water
             ,
             will
             creep
             up
             toward
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             put
             their
             heads
             under
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             Fleas
             will
             leap
             into
             the
             straw
             ,
             the
             Foxes
             let
             go
             the
             straw
             ,
             and
             run
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Unicorn
             .
          
           
             AUthors
             ore
             of
             divers
             opinions
             concerning
             the
             Unicorn
             .
             They
             doubt
             whether
             there
             be
             such
             a
             creature
             ,
             some
             affirm
             it
             and
             some
             deny
             it
             .
             
               Garzias
               ,
               ab
               Horto
            
             .
             Physitian
             to
             the
             Kings
             Deputy
             in
             India
             ,
             observed
             a
             creature
             like
             to
             the
             description
             of
             an
             Unicorn
             .
             It
             had
             a
             wonderfull
             Horne
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             turn
             somtimes
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             somtimes
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             he
             would
             lift
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             let
             it
             down
             .
             
               Ludovicus
               Vartomannus
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             two
             of
             them
             sent
             to
             the
             Sultan
             at
             Machae
             out
             of
             Aethiopia
             ,
             to
             Mahomets
             Tomb
             ,
             they
             were
             shut
             up
             in
             Lattises
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             fierce
             .
             The
             Horns
             of
             this
             creatures
             are
             shew'd
             in
             many
             places
             ;
             At
             the
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             Denys
             there
             is
             a
             whole
             one
             in
             a
             dark
             vault
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             it
             stands
             in
             water
             .
             The
             water
             is
             given
             to
             drink
             to
             those
             that
             go
             under
             that
             hollow
             arch
             ;
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             have
             drank
             that
             ,
             they
             suddenly
             fall
             into
             a
             great
             sweat
             .
             There
             is
             one
             also
             seen
             at
             Venice
             ,
             in
             St.
             Marks
             Church
             ,
             and
             another
             at
             Rome
             covered
             with
             a
             Purple
             covering
             .
             Aldrovandus
             writes
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Jew
             at
             Venice
             that
             boasted
             he
             had
             a
             
             true
             one
             ,
             and
             proved
             it
             by
             a
             wonderfull
             example
             :
             for
             he
             laid
             a
             Scorpion
             and
             Spider
             on
             a
             Table
             ,
             and
             compassed
             the
             place
             in
             with
             the
             Unicorns
             Horn
             ,
             these
             creatures
             were
             not
             able
             to
             passe
             out
             ,
             but
             were
             killed
             either
             by
             the
             shade
             or
             the
             vertue
             of
             it
             .
             Cardanus
             describes
             it
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               a
               rare
               creature
               as
               big
               as
               a
               horse
               ,
               with
               hair
               like
               a
               Weasil
               ,
               a
               head
               like
               a
               Stag
               ,
               that
               hath
               one
               Horn
               growing
               on
               it
               ,
            
             3
             
               Cubits
               long
               ;
               it
               stands
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               forehead
               ,
               and
               is
               right
               and
               strait
               ,
               it
               is
               broad
               at
               the
               bottom
               ;
               it
               hath
               a
               short
               neck
               ,
               a
               thin
               mane
               ,
               lying
               but
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               with
               small
               feet
               like
               a
               Goat
               ,
            
             &c
             :
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             most
             rough
             creature
             ▪
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             body
             is
             like
             to
             a
             horse
             ,
             the
             head
             like
             a
             Stags
             ,
             the
             feet
             like
             an
             Elephants
             ,
             the
             taile
             like
             a
             Bor●s
             ,
             with
             one
             black
             Horn
             ,
             sticking
             out
             of
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             forehead
             two
             cubits
             length
             ;
             what
             ever
             it
             be
             ,
             here
             is
             cause
             enough
             to
             doubt
             of
             it
             .
             For
             first
             there
             are
             many
             kinds
             of
             Unicorns
             described
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             not
             whether
             they
             be
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             .
             In
             India
             there
             be
             Oxen
             that
             have
             their
             hoofs
             undivided
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             but
             one
             Horn
             if
             we
             credit
             Pliny
             ,
             There
             are
             Bulls
             in
             Aonia
             if
             we
             beleive
             Aelian
             and
             Oppianus
             .
             There
             were
             some
             in
             the
             Wood
             Hercynia
             ,
             if
             Caesar
             be
             to
             be
             believed
             .
             
               Ludovicut
               Barthema
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             in
             Zeilam
             a
             City
             of
             Aethiopia
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             Cows
             that
             had
             but
             one
             Horn
             in
             their
             forehead
             ,
             that
             was
             but
             a
             hand
             breadth
             long
             ,
             and
             turned
             backwards
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Horns
             ,
             there
             is
             much
             sophistication
             in
             them
             .
             There
             was
             one
             found
             upon
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             River
             Arula
             ,
             in
             Helvetia
             ,
             nere
             to
             Bruga
             :
             who
             shall
             certainly
             make
             choice
             of
             these
             for
             the
             Unicorns
             Horn.
             That
             which
             Albertus
             saw
             was
             a
             hand
             breadth
             and
             a
             half
             thick
             ,
             ten
             foot
             long
             ,
             without
             any
             spirall
             lines
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             a
             Stags
             Horn
             ?
             And
             a
             Horn
             so
             thick
             and
             long
             ,
             seems
             to
             appertain
             to
             a
             living
             creature
             as
             great
             as
             a
             great
             Ship.
             Aldrovandus
             thinks
             that
             the
             cup
             which
             
               Alvarez
               Mendosa
            
             gave
             to
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             Hetruria
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Narsinga
             ,
             was
             rather
             made
             of
             one
             of
             those
             creatures
             Horns
             which
             are
             seen
             in
             Basma
             and
             Macinum
             ,
             Countries
             of
             Tartary
             ,
             that
             are
             as
             big
             as
             Elephants
             .
             The
             Diameter
             of
             that
             cup
             was
             as
             much
             as
             both
             hands
             could
             hardly
             compasse
             .
             He
             that
             would
             read
             more
             of
             the
             Unicorn
             ,
             let
             him
             read
             
               Andreas
               Marinus
               ,
               Andreas
               Baccius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Casparus
               Bartholinus
            
             .
             I
             for
             a
             conclusion
             will
             add
             somthing
             ,
             omitted
             concerning
             the
             Mule.
             The
             common
             opinion
             is
             that
             the
             Mule
             is
             barren
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             do
             bring
             forth
             ,
             it
             is
             held
             for
             a
             monstrous
             thing
             .
             Yet
             in
             some
             Countries
             of
             Africa
             they
             are
             ordinarily
             with
             young
             and
             do
             bring
             them
             forth
             ,
             Varro
             .
             It
             appears
             by
             the
             Monuments
             of
             the
             Athenians
             that
             one
             lived
             80
             ,
             yeares
             .
             And
             they
             took
             pleasure
             in
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             built
             a
             Temple
             in
             the
             Fort
             ,
             that
             this
             old
             Mule
             would
             encourage
             their
             Cattel
             that
             fell
             down
             ,
             with
             accompaning
             them
             ,
             and
             labouring
             with
             them
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             made
             a
             decree
             ,
             that
             no
             men
             that
             cleansed
             Corne
             should
             drive
             the
             Mule
             from
             their
             sieves
             ,
             Plin.
             Some
             write
             they
             will
             not
             kick
             if
             they
             drink
             Wine
             .
             They
             have
             an
             excellent
             smell
             .
             Hence
             those
             Mules
             that
             are
             out
             of
             the
             way
             will
             return
             into
             the
             way
             when
             they
             smell
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             easily
             are
             infected
             with
             the
             contagious
             force
             of
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             and
             fall
             sick
             of
             the
             
             Plague
             ,
             
               Aldrovandus
               ,
               l.
            
             4.
             
               de
               Quadrup
            
             .
             There
             is
             something
             in
             them
             that
             is
             death
             to
             Mice
             ;
             for
             the
             fume
             of
             the
             hoofe
             of
             a
             Mule
             will
             drive
             them
             from
             the
             house
             .
             Columella
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             pain
             of
             their
             guts
             is
             abated
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             swimming
             Ducks
             .
             
               Cardinal
               Ponzettus
            
             bids
             us
             to
             inclose
             one
             that
             is
             infected
             with
             the
             Plague
             ,
             into
             the
             belly
             of
             a
             Mule
             newly
             slain
             :
             and
             
               Marantha
               de
               simplicibus
            
             saith
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             shut
             in
             so
             long
             ,
             untill
             all
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Mule
             be
             vanished
             ;
             and
             this
             must
             be
             done
             oft
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Seventh
          
           Classis
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           DESCRIPTION
           OF
           Naturall
           VVonders
           .
        
         
           The
           Eighth
           Classis
           .
           Wherein
           are
           contained
           the
           Wonders
           of
           Creatures
           that
           want
           blood
           .
        
         
           
             
               Plin.
               Histor.
               Natural
               .
               l.
               11.
               c.
               2.
               
            
          
           
             THe
             Nature
             of
             things
             ,
             is
             no
             where
             more
             totally
             in
             any
             Creature
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             smallest
             Creatures
             :
             And
             ,
             In
             the
             contemplation
             of
             it
             nothing
             can
             seem
             superfluous
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             Living
             Creatures
             without
             blood
             ,
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             TRuly
             the
             nature
             of
             bloodlesse
             Creatures
             seems
             to
             be
             contemptible
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             be
             compared
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             with
             the
             shoulders
             of
             Elephants
             that
             carry
             Castles
             ,
             or
             the
             necks
             of
             Bulls
             ,
             and
             their
             fierce
             casting
             up
             of
             things
             into
             the
             Ayr
             ;
             nor
             to
             the
             Manes
             of
             Lions
             :
             yet
             is
             there
             no
             where
             a
             more
             remarkable
             piece
             of
             Nature's
             Workmanship
             ;
             and
             Nature
             is
             no
             where
             total
             ,
             more
             than
             in
             the
             least
             Creatures
             .
             
               For
               in
               great
               bodies
               there
               was
               a
               sit
               place
               to
               work
               in
               ,
               the
               matter
               being
               ductile
               ;
               but
               in
               these
               that
               are
               so
               small
               ,
               and
               almost
               as
               nothing
               ,
               what
               reason
               ,
               what
               force
               ,
               what
               unspeakable
               perfection
               is
               there
               ?
               Where
               hath
               Nature
               placed
               so
               many
               senses
               in
               the
            
             Gnat
             ?
             
               Where
               hath
               she
               set
               
               her
               eyes
               ?
               where
               her
               smelling
               ?
               Where
               hath
               she
               made
               that
               horrid
               and
               great
               Voyce
               ,
               considering
               its
               proportion
               of
               body
               ?
               how
               hath
               she
               cunningly
               fastned
               the
               wings
               ?
               lengthned
               the
               legs
               ?
               hath
               disposed
               a
               hollow
               place
               instead
               of
               a
               belly
               ?
               and
               made
               it
               thirsty
               after
               blood
               ,
               especially
               mans
               blood
               ?
               but
               by
               what
               art
               hath
               she
               whe●●ed
               the
               snowt
               of
               it
               to
               make
               it
               penetrate
               into
               the
               skin
               ?
            
             And
             since
             the
             smallnesse
             of
             it
             cannot
             be
             discerned
             ,
             in
             comparison
             with
             that
             is
             very
             great
             ,
             nature
             hath
             helped
             it
             by
             a
             twofold
             art
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             sharp
             to
             peirce
             ,
             and
             hollow
             to
             drink
             with
             all
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             11.
             c.
             2.
             
             Aristotle
             reckons
             4
             ,
             kinds
             of
             bloodlesse
             creatures
             ;
             The
             soft
             ,
             the
             hard
             crusty
             ,
             the
             shell-wearing
             ,
             and
             the
             insect
             .
             The
             soft
             kinds
             want
             scales
             ,
             and
             their
             skin
             is
             not
             rough
             ,
             nor
             with
             a
             shell
             ,
             but
             soft
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Men.
             They
             have
             no
             bones
             ,
             no
             bowels
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             to
             fishes
             prickles
             ,
             except
             only
             the
             Polypus
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             28.
             
             Their
             heads
             are
             between
             their
             legs
             ,
             and
             their
             bellies
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             tongues
             ,
             nature
             only
             hath
             given
             them
             somthing
             that
             is
             fleshy
             ,
             to
             discern
             the
             pleasure
             of
             that
             they
             eate
             .
             But
             they
             have
             a
             Brain
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             that
             is
             proportionable
             to
             that
             part
             which
             is
             designed
             by
             nature
             for
             the
             principality
             of
             feeling
             .
             Also
             they
             are
             of
             both
             sexes
             .
             The
             parts
             of
             the
             males
             are
             all
             more
             rough
             ,
             and
             distinguished
             with
             various
             lines
             running
             between
             ,
             the
             tayl
             is
             sharper
             ,
             the
             passage
             under
             the
             throat
             ,
             comes
             from
             the
             brain
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             pipe
             ;
             and
             the
             place
             it
             is
             carried
             to
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             the
             teats
             .
             It
             is
             double
             that
             is
             set
             above
             in
             the
             females
             ,
             and
             reddish
             little
             bodies
             are
             joyned
             to
             it
             in
             both
             sexes
             .
             They
             refuse
             salt
             water
             ,
             they
             can
             hardly
             endure
             cold
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             naked
             ,
             and
             fearfull
             because
             they
             want
             blood
             .
             Their
             eggs
             when
             they
             are
             lay'd
             increase
             as
             Worms
             do
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             needs
             have
             their
             vital
             force
             from
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             male
             ,
             as
             fishes
             have
             .
             
               Aristot.
               de
               generat
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             8.
             
             Of
             those
             that
             are
             crusty
             there
             are
             two
             kinds
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             all
             either
             with
             tails
             or
             round
             .
             Their
             taile
             is
             evident
             and
             stretched
             forth
             :
             the
             cover
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             covers
             the
             end
             of
             their
             belly
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             joyned
             to
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             their
             belly
             that
             it
             shews
             not
             at
             all
             like
             a
             taile
             ;
             
               Scalig.
               exercit
            
             .
             245.
             
             Their
             parts
             are
             as
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             bloodlesse
             creatures
             .
             Their
             teeth
             in
             their
             mouths
             are
             long
             and
             round
             ,
             covered
             with
             a
             double
             covering
             ,
             
               Aristot.
               de
               part
            
             4
             ,
             c.
             3.
             between
             which
             such
             things
             are
             placed
             ,
             as
             are
             knit
             between
             the
             teeth
             of
             Locusts
             .
             They
             want
             eylids
             ,
             but
             their
             eyes
             are
             placed
             above
             their
             mouth
             ,
             they
             are
             hard
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             move
             inward
             and
             outward
             ,
             and
             obliquely
             .
             They
             breathe
             not
             ,
             but
             casting
             water
             through
             a
             hollow
             pipe
             they
             are
             refreshed
             .
             The
             males
             have
             small
             passages
             for
             their
             genital
             parts
             ,
             the
             females
             have
             membranous
             matrices
             cut
             as
             farr
             as
             their
             intestins
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             an
             egge
             is
             bred
             .
             They
             copulate
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             those
             creatures
             that
             pisse
             backwards
             .
             The
             female
             brings
             forth
             a
             red
             egge
             covered
             over
             with
             a
             thin
             shelly
             membrane
             :
             they
             are
             otherwise
             called
             Conchylia
             ,
             purple
             shell
             fish
             ,
             that
             were
             of
             old
             held
             for
             great
             dainties
             ,
             that
             they
             grew
             into
             a
             proverb
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             widows
             delights
             .
             Nature
             hath
             so
             sported
             in
             the
             variety
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             so
             many
             figures
             and
             colours
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             number
             them
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             33.
             to
             explain
             the
             variety
             of
             them
             saith
             thus
             ▪
             
               They
               are
               of
               so
               many
               figures
               ,
               plain
               ,
               hollow
               ,
               long
               ,
               like
               the
               half
               
               Moon
               ,
               round
               cut
               in
               half
               circles
               ,
               rising
               in
               the
               back
               ,
               smooth
               ,
               rugged
               ,
               dented
               ,
               streaked
               ,
               the
               top
               wreathed
               like
               the
               Murex
               ,
               the
               borders
               pointed
               ,
               outward
               ,
               or
               folded
               inward
               ,
               somtimes
               distinguished
               with
               little
               lines
               ,
               hairy
               ,
               curled
               ,
               like
               doggs
               waved
               like
               a
               comb
               ,
               a
               tyle
               ,
               lattice
               wise
               ,
               or
               like
               net
               work
               ,
               stretched
               out
               obliquely
               or
               right
               forth
               ,
               close
               thickned
               together
               ,
               open
               as
               when
               men
               clap
               their
               hands
               ,
               bended
               backwards
               like
               to
               a
               Horn.
            
             Moreover
             ,
             in
             the
             red
             Sea
             they
             are
             of
             a
             wonderfull
             greatnesse
             ,
             also
             they
             are
             found
             on
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             highest
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             they
             somtimes
             lye
             hid
             in
             the
             inward
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             or
             in
             stones
             ,
             
               Goropius
               .
               Becanus
               in
               Aldrovandus
            
             saith
             ,
             he
             
               hath
               seen
               some
               in
               a
               flint
               ,
               that
               we
               use
               to
               pave
               the
               streets
               with
               ,
               brought
               from
            
             Bethum
             :
             
               there
               were
               so
               many
               shell-fish
               all
               of
               stone
               ,
               and
               shut
               up
               entire
               in
               their
               coverings
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               judge
               that
               flint
               to
               have
               been
               framed
               with
               great
               care
               and
               art
               of
               them
               ,
               joyned
               with
               some
               cement
               .
               In
               the
               fields
               about
               the
               suburbs
               of
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               that
               are
               fruitfull
               with
               Corn
               above
               ,
               there
               is
               underneath
               a
               Cave
               that
               is
               under
               great
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               where
               Chariots
               may
               passe
               .
               I
               found
               there
               a
               great
               many
               shells
               ,
               like
               Sea
               perwinkles
               ,
               in
               a
               delicate
               order
               ,
               both
               twisted
               and
               adorned
               with
               little
               knots
               ,
               and
               so
               exact
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               nothing
               wanting
               to
               their
               perfection
               but
               the
               living
               fish
               .
               I
               saw
               in
               England
               a
               stone
               cut
               out
               of
               the
               highest
               Mountains
               ,
               that
               was
               like
               a
               living
               perch
               ,
               not
               the
               least
               line
               was
               wanting
               to
               make
               it
               perfect
               .
               Insects
               have
               incisions
               either
               above
               or
               beneath
               ,
               or
               else
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               though
               it
               be
               bony
               or
               fleshy
               ,
               yet
               they
               have
               somthing
               that
               is
               between
               both
               .
            
             The
             differences
             of
             them
             are
             many
             ,
             if
             you
             note
             their
             place
             the
             quality
             of
             their
             body
             ,
             their
             quantity
             ,
             their
             food
             ,
             their
             generation
             ,
             their
             motion
             of
             their
             going
             .
             As
             for
             the
             place
             ,
             (
             we
             must
             speak
             somthing
             )
             reddish
             hairy
             Worms
             are
             bred
             in
             Snow
             ;
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             Worms
             called
             Pyrausta
             ;
             in
             the
             Sea
             water
             ,
             the
             insect
             call'd
             Micro-rinchotoros
             ,
             or
             little
             nose
             ,
             the
             Sea
             -
             Scotopendra
             ,
             and
             the
             gnat
             .
             In
             fresh
             water
             there
             ariseth
             ,
             
               Leeches
               ,
               Scrophulae
               ,
               Strumae
               ,
               Cherodes
            
             ;
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             Worms
             ,
             and
             Juli
             ;
             in
             minerals
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             .
             In
             the
             stumps
             of
             Trees
             ,
             Cossi
             ,
             and
             Teredines
             .
             The
             Fig-Tree
             breeds
             the
             Worm
             Cerastes
             :
             if
             an
             Olive
             Tree
             be
             planted
             where
             an
             Oke
             is
             digged
             up
             ,
             there
             breed
             Frogs
             ,
             and
             little
             Worms
             ,
             in
             the
             Service-Tree
             there
             are
             breed
             red
             hairy
             ones
             ;
             in
             the
             bladders
             of
             Elms
             ,
             Psennes
             ;
             in
             Vines
             ,
             those
             that
             Tully
             calls
             Butyri
             ;
             in
             the
             Spindle-Tree
             ,
             or
             as
             Theophrastus
             calls
             it
             ,
             Tetragonia
             ,
             there
             is
             yearly
             bred
             some
             Catterpillers
             that
             dye
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             leaves
             are
             wasted
             .
             In
             the
             apple
             of
             a
             certain
             shrub
             call'd
             Coccios
             there
             breaks
             forth
             a
             little
             living
             creature
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             fruit
             is
             ripe
             .
             There
             are
             Worms
             found
             in
             the
             gnats
             ,
             that
             tied
             to
             the
             neck
             will
             retain
             the
             birth
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             taken
             off
             before
             delivery
             can
             be
             .
             In
             the
             leaves
             of
             Night-shade
             there
             is
             a
             Worm
             that
             is
             of
             a
             green
             and
             yellow
             colour
             ,
             that
             hath
             a
             Horn
             in
             the
             forehead
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             ones
             finger
             .
             In
             the
             Asphodil
             Worms
             breed
             ,
             that
             become
             flies
             ,
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             flowers
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             stalk
             fades
             and
             withers
             ,
             they
             eat
             the
             cover
             they
             are
             in
             and
             fly
             out
             :
             you
             shall
             find
             no
             fewer
             insects
             observable
             in
             living
             creatures
             .
             Mans
             excrements
             are
             known
             sufficiently
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             Sun
             shines
             on
             the
             excrements
             of
             beggerly
             people
             .
             We
             know
             that
             in
             Aegypt
             Worms
             are
             presently
             bred
             in
             Mens
             legs
             .
             In
             a
             Carp
             the
             first
             year
             a
             black
             Worm
             is
             bred
             neer
             his
             gills
             .
             River
             perches
             breed
             as
             it
             were
             12
             pearls
             ,
             so
             great
             as
             tares
             ,
             
             and
             each
             of
             them
             hath
             in
             it
             a
             slender
             long
             round
             worm
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             Bee-hives
             a
             worm
             is
             bred
             .
             As
             for
             the
             parts
             ,
             Flies
             have
             open
             wings
             ,
             Beetles
             have
             sheath
             wings
             ;
             some
             have
             their
             belly
             joyn'd
             to
             their
             mouth
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             Intestin
             revolved
             from
             that
             .
             Those
             that
             leap
             ,
             have
             either
             their
             hinder
             legs
             longer
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             lean
             upon
             their
             tails
             bended
             backwards
             .
             As
             for
             their
             generation
             ,
             some
             are
             bred
             from
             animals
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ;
             some
             do
             generate
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             their
             own
             kind
             ,
             but
             only
             Worms
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             from
             living
             creatures
             ,
             but
             from
             putrefaction
             of
             moysture
             and
             drynesse
             .
             Amongst
             those
             that
             couple
             ,
             the
             females
             are
             commonly
             the
             biggest
             ,
             the
             males
             have
             no
             feminal
             passages
             ;
             nor
             do
             they
             thrust
             in
             their
             member
             into
             the
             females
             ,
             but
             the
             females
             into
             them
             by
             the
             lower
             part
             .
          
           
             This
             I
             have
             spoken
             more
             largely
             of
             bloodlesse
             creatures
             ,
             because
             I
             know
             that
             their
             external
             habit
             hath
             made
             them
             contemptible
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             mind
             of
             man
             ought
             to
             be
             rouzed
             up
             contemplate
             their
             worth
             ,
             by
             the
             majesty
             of
             the
             internal
             nature
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             verse
             it self
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Concerning
             Bees
             .
          
           
             IN
             Lithuani●
             and
             Podolia
             there
             is
             an
             infinite
             company
             of
             Bees
             ,
             that
             the
             hollow
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             that
             are
             dry
             ,
             are
             filled
             with
             honey
             :
             
               Olaus
               Magnus
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             great
             Bears
             have
             fallen
             in
             and
             been
             drown'd
             .
             The
             fruitfulnesse
             of
             the
             fields
             causeth
             the
             plenty
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             sweet
             smells
             ,
             the
             abundance
             of
             flowers
             ,
             the
             pleasant
             taste
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Adde
             to
             this
             the
             mighty
             Woods
             of
             Pine-Trees
             ,
             which
             are
             alwaies
             green
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             place
             warm
             ,
             with
             high
             tops
             ,
             and
             large
             boughs
             ;
             in
             Summer
             they
             shade
             the
             Bees
             ,
             and
             in
             Winter
             they
             hide
             themselves
             in
             the
             coverings
             of
             the
             Pines
             ,
             
               Leo.
               Nolan
               .
               in
               Problem
               .
               Solinus
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             Scotland
             breeds
             none
             ;
             but
             I
             know
             that
             is
             false
             :
             for
             I
             saw
             some
             in
             my
             Host's
             Garden
             at
             St.
             Andrews
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             I
             have
             been
             much
             delighted
             with
             them
             .
             In
             Africa
             they
             are
             rare
             .
             If
             you
             ask
             the
             cause
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             it
             is
             the
             want
             of
             those
             things
             that
             I
             spake
             of
             in
             Sarmatia
             .
             In
             some
             parts
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             if
             you
             bury
             a
             Bull
             to
             his
             horns
             ,
             Bees
             in
             time
             will
             breed
             from
             it
             ,
             from
             its
             putrefaction
             .
             If
             therefore
             you
             would
             breed
             Bees
             so
             ,
             read
             Florentinus
             .
             He
             bids
             you
             ,
             as
             
               Caesar
               Constantinus
            
             relates
             ,
             make
             you
             a
             house
             ten
             cubits
             high
             ,
             and
             ten
             cubits
             broad
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             sides
             equal
             thereunto
             ;
             let
             there
             be
             but
             one
             place
             of
             entring
             ,
             and
             four
             windows
             ,
             on
             each
             side
             one
             ;
             drive
             an
             Ox
             that
             is
             fleshy
             and
             30
             moneths
             old
             into
             this
             place
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             very
             fat
             ;
             cause
             many
             young
             men
             to
             stand
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             beat
             him
             sorely
             ,
             and
             kill
             him
             with
             Clubs
             ,
             breaking
             his
             very
             horns
             and
             bones
             ;
             yet
             they
             must
             take
             great
             heed
             that
             no
             blood
             follow
             .
             For
             the
             Bees
             are
             not
             bred
             of
             blood
             :
             and
             when
             they
             strike
             him
             first
             ,
             let
             not
             them
             run
             violently
             upon
             
             him
             ;
             Then
             presently
             stop
             all
             passages
             in
             the
             Ox
             ,
             with
             clean
             pure
             napkins
             ,
             dipt
             in
             pitch
             ,
             as
             the
             mouth
             ,
             the
             nostrills
             ,
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             all
             parts
             Nature
             hath
             made
             for
             Evacuation
             .
             Then
             laying
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Thyme
             under
             ,
             and
             the
             Ox
             upon
             it
             ,
             let
             them
             come
             forth
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             presently
             shut
             the
             door
             and
             the
             windows
             ,
             and
             daub
             them
             with
             Lime
             ,
             that
             neither
             Ayr
             nor
             wind
             may
             enter
             or
             come
             forth
             ;
             but
             the
             third
             week
             you
             must
             set
             the
             house
             wide
             open
             ,
             and
             let
             in
             the
             light
             and
             the
             cold
             Ayr
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             on
             that
             side
             where
             the
             wind
             blowes
             very
             strong
             .
             For
             if
             it
             fall
             so
             out
             ,
             you
             must
             stop
             that
             side
             the
             wind
             blowes
             strongly
             on
             ,
             and
             daub
             it
             with
             clay
             .
             The
             eleventh
             day
             after
             ,
             when
             you
             open
             it
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             Bees
             hanging
             abundantly
             in
             clusters
             together
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Ox
             that
             is
             left
             you
             shall
             find
             nothing
             but
             his
             horns
             ,
             his
             bones
             ,
             and
             his
             hair
             .
             They
             say
             the
             Kings
             are
             bred
             of
             his
             brain
             ,
             the
             common
             Bees
             of
             his
             flesh
             ;
             Also
             the
             King
             is
             bred
             of
             the
             spinall
             marrow
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             those
             which
             breed
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             are
             the
             best
             ,
             for
             strength
             beauty
             and
             magnitude
             .
             From
             hence
             you
             shall
             know
             the
             first
             change
             and
             transformation
             of
             flesh
             into
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             a
             conception
             ,
             and
             generation
             ,
             thus
             :
             For
             ,
             opening
             the
             place
             ,
             small
             white
             creatures
             ,
             like
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             yet
             perfect
             ,
             nor
             yet
             living
             ,
             will
             appear
             in
             great
             numbers
             about
             the
             Ox
             ,
             all
             immoveable
             ,
             but
             augmenting
             by
             degrees
             .
             You
             shall
             see
             also
             the
             excrescence
             of
             their
             wings
             ,
             yet
             unjoynted
             ;
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             Bees
             in
             their
             proper
             colour
             ,
             gathering
             together
             and
             flying
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             with
             small
             short
             wings
             ,
             trembling
             for
             want
             of
             using
             to
             fly
             ,
             and
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             their
             limbs
             .
             They
             will
             come
             continually
             ,
             flying
             violently
             against
             the
             windows
             ,
             for
             the
             desire
             of
             light
             .
             But
             it
             is
             best
             to
             open
             and
             shut
             the
             windows
             every
             other
             day
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             .
             For
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             change
             the
             nature
             of
             Bees
             ,
             or
             else
             be
             stifled
             for
             want
             of
             Ayr.
             If
             a
             wing
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             sting
             be
             pull'd
             off
             it
             can
             never
             grow
             again
             ;
             for
             because
             this
             is
             fastned
             to
             the
             Intestine
             ,
             it
             pulls
             that
             out
             also
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             die
             .
             They
             have
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             much
             honoured
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             goes
             forth
             ,
             but
             they
             all
             attend
             him
             ;
             if
             he
             ●rre
             in
             flying
             ,
             they
             are
             quick-sented
             to
             find
             him
             out
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             cannot
             fly
             ,
             they
             carry
             him
             ,
             Aristotle
             .
             They
             are
             so
             chaste
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             sting
             those
             that
             smell
             of
             copulation
             ,
             and
             they
             stall
             themselves
             in
             Virgins
             Sepulchres
             ,
             Plutarch
             .
             For
             Augustinus
             ,
             whose
             sirname
             was
             Gallus
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             at
             Verona
             they
             crept
             into
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             two
             sisters
             that
             were
             Virgins
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             Daughters
             of
             that
             famous
             Lawyer
             ,
             
               Bartholomaeus
               Vitalis
            
             ,
             they
             went
             in
             by
             the
             chinks
             of
             the
             wall
             next
             an
             Orchard
             ,
             they
             made
             abundance
             of
             combs
             in
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             them
             both
             .
             The
             matter
             two
             years
             after
             their
             burial
             was
             made
             manifest
             ,
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             thunder
             ,
             without
             any
             hurt
             to
             the
             carcases
             of
             the
             Bees
             and
             combs
             .
             There
             were
             some
             found
             also
             in
             the
             Tomb
             of
             Hippocrates
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             constantly
             avouched
             ,
             that
             the
             honey
             of
             them
             anointed
             on
             little
             blisters
             of
             Childrens
             mouths
             by
             the
             Sepulchre
             ,
             did
             miraculously
             cure
             them
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Cuma
             do
             feed
             on
             them
             .
             If
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             thy
             beard
             grow
             quickly
             ,
             anoint
             thy
             chin
             with
             the
             ashes
             of
             burnt
             Bees
             ,
             and
             Mice
             dung
             ,
             Aldrovandus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             Spiders
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             new
             world
             ,
             as
             
               Oviedus
               ,
               l.
            
             15.
             c.
             3
             ,
             relates
             ,
             there
             are
             green
             Spiders
             ,
             and
             the
             Web
             is
             of
             a
             Golden
             colour
             ,
             as
             good
             as
             silk
             .
             In
             Cuma
             they
             weave
             it
             so
             strong
             that
             it
             will
             not
             break
             ,
             but
             holds
             like
             silk
             .
             In
             Hispaniola
             they
             are
             as
             big
             as
             hand-balls
             ,
             and
             as
             hard
             as
             nuts
             .
             In
             Brasil
             there
             is
             a
             very
             great
             kind
             of
             them
             ,
             like
             to
             a
             Crab
             ,
             yet
             a
             fly
             takes
             him
             and
             draws
             him
             into
             his
             hold
             ,
             contrary
             to
             what
             is
             used
             in
             
               Europe
               ▪
               Cardan
               .
               l.
            
             9.
             subtil
             .
             saith
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             they
             are
             as
             big
             as
             Sparrows
             .
             Some
             write
             they
             couple
             backwards
             ,
             and
             do
             scatter
             eggs
             in
             their
             Webs
             ,
             for
             they
             leap
             and
             so
             lay
             them
             .
             They
             are
             perfected
             in
             28
             ,
             days
             .
             
               Scaliger
               ,
               l.
            
             1.
             
               de
               .
               causis
               plant
            
             .
             saith
             ,
             that
             they
             breed
             of
             filth
             .
             
               When
               I
               somtime
               observed
               Spiders
               egs
               ,
               I
               found
               them
               to
               be
               ,
               many
               small
               ones
               ,
               black
               and
               blew
               with
               little
               spots
               ,
               divided
               and
               parted
               one
               from
               the
               other
               :
               they
               are
               soft
               ,
               and
               clammy
               ,
               and
               if
               by
               chance
               any
               be
               lost
               ,
               the
               Spider
               diligently
               enquires
               ,
               and
               she
               carries
               them
               back
               by
               fastning
               them
               on
               some
               thing
               from
               within
               ,
               and
               with
               her
               beck
               also
               .
               I
               have
               seen
               also
               innumerable
               young
               ones
               come
               forth
               of
               one
               egg
               ,
               so
               small
               that
               they
               could
               hardly
               be
               discerned
               ;
               yet
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               were
               come
               forth
               of
               the
               egg
               ,
               they
               spun
               such
               fine
               Webs
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               wonderfull
               .
               Also
               I
               have
               observed
               under
               the
               belly
               of
               a
               Spider
               that
               was
               taken
               ,
               a
               mighty
               heap
               of
               eggs
               ,
               so
               small
               as
               Atoms
               ;
               they
               were
               white
               ,
               and
               crushed
               with
               the
               finger
               ,
               they
               gave
               a
               crack
               .
            
             They
             have
             a
             great
             faculty
             of
             feeling
             ;
             for
             sitting
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             their
             Web
             ,
             they
             feel
             a
             fly
             that
             toucheth
             it
             in
             the
             most
             remote
             part
             .
             Hence
             
               Antonius
               Ludovicus
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
             
               Problem
               .
               s.
            
             5.
             
             Problem
             13.
             saith
             ,
             that
             for
             that
             cause
             they
             lye
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             their
             Nets
             .
             And
             being
             that
             the
             lines
             are
             equall
             from
             the
             Centre
             ,
             she
             sitting
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             holding
             with
             her
             feet
             the
             beginnings
             of
             the
             threds
             she
             spun
             ,
             she
             can
             easily
             know
             from
             all
             parts
             .
             They
             make
             very
             fine
             nets
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             gnats
             and
             other
             little
             weak
             creatures
             are
             insnared
             .
             This
             is
             made
             from
             somthing
             they
             have
             without
             them
             ,
             or
             from
             their
             hard
             skin
             ,
             which
             being
             by
             degrees
             kembed
             and
             drawn
             like
             to
             a
             thred
             ,
             they
             diminish
             ,
             and
             they
             eat
             up
             their
             threds
             ;
             or
             else
             naturally
             they
             have
             a
             fruitfullnesse
             of
             drawing
             threds
             ;
             or
             else
             at
             a
             set
             time
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             their
             belly
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             like
             an
             excrement
             .
             The
             woof
             is
             fastned
             within
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             those
             fine
             lengths
             are
             drawn
             forth
             :
             we
             see
             the
             first
             to
             happen
             in
             Silk
             Worms
             ,
             for
             they
             draw
             silken
             threds
             out
             of
             their
             own
             excrements
             ,
             and
             they
             change
             their
             lives
             for
             a
             silken
             case
             ,
             their
             proper
             substance
             being
             turn'd
             into
             a
             Fleece
             ,
             
               Antonicus
               Ludovicus
               ,
               l.
            
             1.
             s.
             5.
             problem
             .
             52.
             
             
               And
               Franciscus
               Bonzella
               Cardinal
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             14.
             
               de
               Venenis
            
             writes
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             are
             bitten
             by
             a
             house
             Spider
             ,
             fall
             ill
             of
             a
             Priapisme
             .
             And
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             24.
             c.
             9.
             saith
             that
             the
             same
             things
             happen
             when
             one
             is
             bitt
             by
             the
             Spider
             Phalangium
             .
             The
             nature
             of
             the
             poyson
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
             For
             though
             it
             penetrate
             easily
             ;
             yet
             the
             terrestiall
             part
             of
             it
             causeth
             flatulent
             humours
             ,
             which
             being
             driven
             to
             the
             lower
             parts
             ,
             cause
             erection
             .
             When
             they
             hurt
             the
             
             young
             Lizzards
             ,
             first
             they
             wrap
             them
             in
             their
             Webs
             ,
             then
             they
             bite
             their
             lips
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             sight
             fit
             for
             a
             Theatre
             ,
             when
             it
             happens
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             11.
             c.
             24.
             
             Also
             the
             same
             Authour
             ,
             l.
             10.
             c.
             74
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Spider
             doth
             ballance
             himself
             ,
             to
             come
             down
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             a
             Serpent
             that
             lyeth
             under
             the
             shade
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             and
             he
             so
             fiercely
             bites
             the
             Serpents
             brain
             ;
             that
             he
             makes
             him
             to
             hisse
             ,
             yet
             he
             can
             neither
             break
             the
             thred
             that
             hangs
             from
             aloft
             ,
             nor
             yet
             run
             away
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             he
             kill
             him
             .
             When
             houses
             are
             like
             to
             fall
             ,
             the
             Spiders
             first
             fall
             down
             with
             their
             Webs
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             28.
             
             When
             the
             Rivers
             are
             like
             to
             rise
             ,
             they
             rayse
             their
             nets
             higher
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             weave
             not
             in
             fair
             weather
             ,
             but
             in
             foule
             ,
             many
             Spiders
             foreshew
             rayn
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             11.
             c.
             24.
             
             The
             Thebans
             ,
             as
             Pausanias
             witnesseth
             ,
             in
             Baeoticus
             ,
             were
             ignorant
             of
             that
             ;
             For
             when
             the
             Spiders
             had
             woven
             white
             Webs
             about
             the
             dores
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Goddesse
             Ceres
             ,
             about
             that
             time
             that
             the
             battle
             was
             fought
             at
             Leuctra
             ,
             when
             the
             Macedonians
             assaulted
             them
             ,
             the
             Spiders
             spun
             all
             black
             Webs
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             sign
             that
             signified
             somthing
             far
             different
             from
             the
             former
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             the
             Silk-Worm
             .
          
           
             ZOnoras
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Italians
             knew
             not
             the
             Silk-Worm
             before
             the
             time
             of
             Justinian
             :
             in
             his
             dayes
             it
             was
             wittily
             found
             out
             and
             brought
             thither
             ,
             Procopius
             .
             He
             adds
             ,
             that
             two
             Monks
             brought
             Silk-Worm
             eggs
             from
             India
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             putting
             them
             into
             dung
             transformed
             them
             into
             Worms
             .
             Now
             Sera
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             is
             a
             City
             in
             the
             farthest
             parts
             of
             Persia
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             made
             so
             much
             Silk
             work
             ,
             that
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             of
             Silk
             are
             daily
             given
             out
             to
             work-folks
             .
             Also
             in
             Taprobana
             Silk
             is
             gathered
             from
             Trees
             without
             any
             labour
             ,
             as
             many
             Navigations
             have
             discovered
             .
             Nature
             hath
             shew'd
             so
             much
             art
             in
             this
             Insect
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             comprehend
             it
             all
             .
             Much
             is
             written
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             may
             be
             .
             First
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Worm
             ;
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             bladder
             ,
             it
             dies
             without
             any
             forme
             ;
             at
             length
             a
             winged
             butterfly
             comes
             forth
             of
             the
             case
             :
             wherfore
             a
             creeping
             Insect
             is
             changeed
             into
             a
             flye
             by
             a
             medium
             that
             is
             vegetable
             void
             of
             sense
             and
             motion
             ,
             by
             a
             strange
             metamorphosis
             .
             The
             little
             Worm
             first
             shut
             out
             ,
             seeks
             abundance
             of
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             eating
             greedily
             what
             she
             is
             able
             ,
             by
             often
             lifting
             up
             her
             head
             ,
             striving
             as
             it
             were
             with
             a
             Lethargy
             ,
             she
             sleeps
             at
             length
             3
             ,
             or
             2
             ,
             days
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             casting
             her
             skin
             ,
             she
             falls
             to
             her
             wonted
             diet
             again
             ,
             when
             she
             hath
             fed
             4
             ,
             times
             ,
             slept
             4
             ,
             times
             ,
             and
             4
             ,
             times
             changed
             her
             Coat
             ;
             she
             will
             eat
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             climbs
             up
             on
             high
             upon
             the
             branches
             ,
             and
             twigs
             ,
             having
             discharged
             her
             belly
             as
             it
             should
             ,
             she
             begins
             to
             spin
             some
             rudiments
             of
             her
             Silken
             work
             upon
             the
             boughs
             ,
             but
             in
             disordered
             turnings
             ,
             then
             she
             shuts
             her self
             into
             a
             transparent
             case
             ,
             and
             thrusts
             forth
             the
             fruit
             of
             her
             indefatigable
             labour
             ,
             from
             the
             centre
             to
             the
             circumference
             ,
             white
             
             Wooll
             ,
             yellow
             ,
             and
             green
             ,
             of
             an
             ovall
             figure
             ,
             striving
             as
             it
             were
             with
             her
             fellows
             ,
             in
             9
             dayes
             she
             ends
             her
             task
             ,
             and
             dyes
             within
             it
             .
             From
             this
             case
             laid
             under
             ground
             ,
             a
             horned
             Butterfly
             comes
             forth
             after
             ten
             dayes
             ,
             but
             being
             neither
             mindfull
             of
             its
             wings
             nor
             food
             ,
             being
             about
             to
             repair
             the
             losse
             of
             its
             short
             life
             by
             its
             fruitfulnesse
             of
             young
             ones
             ,
             put
             into
             a
             soft
             fleece
             for
             3.
             dayes
             together
             ,
             but
             seldom
             for
             4.
             dayes
             ,
             is
             the
             male
             coupled
             to
             the
             female
             ,
             and
             dies
             ;
             and
             shortly
             after
             the
             female
             widow
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             her
             about
             a
             hundred
             seeds
             like
             Millet
             seeds
             ,
             she
             dyeth
             also
             .
             But
             because
             
               Andreas
               Libavius
            
             ,
             a
             most
             deserving
             Physitian
             ,
             hath
             most
             accurately
             described
             this
             from
             his
             own
             observation
             ,
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             joyn
             his
             historicall
             observation
             ,
             as
             an
             Appendix
             to
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Classis
             ,
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             those
             that
             search
             the
             Secrets
             of
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             the
             
               Spanish
               Fly
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Glo-worm
             .
          
           
             CAntharides
             are
             bred
             from
             a
             Worm
             in
             a
             spungy
             substance
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             sweet-brier
             ,
             but
             most
             fruitfully
             in
             the
             Ash.
             If
             they
             breed
             in
             Fig-trees
             ,
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             the
             Tree
             will
             die
             ,
             
               Plin
               ,
               l.
            
             29.
             
             Their
             venom
             is
             most
             tart
             .
             A
             Physitian
             call'd
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             kill'd
             Cossinus
             a
             Roman
             Knight
             ,
             whom
             Nero
             loved
             ,
             with
             Cantharides
             in
             drink
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             sick
             of
             a
             Tetter
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             peculiar
             disease
             in
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Plin
               ▪
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
             The
             same
             thing
             happened
             to
             an
             Abbot
             from
             a
             whore
             ,
             
               Paraeus
               l.
            
             20.
             c.
             28.
             
             A
             Glo-worm
             hath
             a
             belly
             with
             roundles
             ,
             divided
             with
             many
             segments
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             whereof
             there
             are
             two
             spots
             very
             light
             like
             to
             fire
             ,
             tending
             toward
             a
             kind
             of
             sky-colour
             .
             Then
             is
             she
             most
             conspicuous
             ,
             when
             her
             belly
             is
             pressed
             ,
             and
             that
             transparent
             humour
             goes
             to
             the
             end
             of
             her
             belly
             ,
             and
             her
             brest
             against
             the
             light
             shines
             like
             to
             fire
             ,
             
               Aldrovand
               .
               de
               Insect
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             8.
             
             There
             is
             something
             spoken
             of
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             Second
             
               Classis
               .
               Adrianus
               Junius
            
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Bononia
             ,
             drew
             the
             liquor
             of
             them
             upon
             Papers
             that
             shined
             like
             Stars
             :
             what
             is
             writ
             with
             that
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             may
             be
             read
             in
             the
             night
             .
             Many
             have
             shewed
             the
             way
             to
             compound
             it
             .
             
               Baptista
               Porta
            
             doth
             it
             thus
             :
             
               We
               did
               cut
               their
               tails
               from
               their
               bodies
               ,
               taking
               care
               that
               nothing
               should
               mingle
               with
               the
               shining
               parts
               ;
               we
               ground
               it
               on
               a
            
             Porphyr
             
               stone
               ,
               and
            
             15
             
               dayes
               or
               longer
               we
               buried
               it
               in
               dung
               ,
               in
               a
               glasse
               vessel
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               best
               that
               these
               parts
               should
               not
               touch
               the
               sides
               ,
               but
               hang
               in
               it
               :
               for
               these
               dayes
               being
               over
               ,
               the
               glasse
               being
               put
               into
               a
               hot
               oven
               ,
               or
               a
               bath
               of
               hot
               water
               ▪
               and
               ●itted
               ,
               you
               may
               by
               degrees
               receive
               that
               clear
               distilled
               liquor
               in
               a
               receiver
               underneath
               ,
               and
               so
               putting
               it
               into
               a
               fine
               Crystall
               glasse
               ,
               you
               may
               hang
               this
               water
               that
               causeth
               light
               in
               your
               private
               Chamber
               ;
               and
               it
               will
               so
               enlighten
               the
               Ayr
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               read
               great
               letters
               .
               Albertus
               de
               sensu
               et
               sensato
            
             shews
             ,
             why
             their
             light
             cannot
             be
             extinguished
             by
             water
             :
             
               For
               their
               light
               cannot
               be
               said
               to
               be
               of
               a
               coelestiall
               body
               ,
               because
               a
               coelestiall
               nature
               comes
               not
               into
               composition
               of
               bodies
               generative
               and
               corruptible
               :
               But
               the
               determination
               of
               this
               
               question
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               is
               fetched
               from
               what
               we
               determined
               in
               our
               second
            
             de
             Anima
             ;
             
               where
               we
               shew
               ,
               That
               the
               nature
               of
               perspicuity
               is
               not
               proper
               to
               any
               Element
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               common
               to
               many
               ,
               and
               is
               participated
               by
               them
            
             per
             prius
             et
             posterius
             ,
             
               which
               is
               the
               more
               pure
               ,
               the
               farther
               it
               is
               from
               darknesse
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               so
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               it
               is
               more
               like
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               superiour
               bodies
               ;
               and
               the
               proper
               act
               of
               this
               is
               light
               ,
               which
               hath
               to
               do
               in
               that
               nature
               .
               Now
               this
               falls
               out
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               the
               parts
               of
               it
               are
               very
               noble
               and
               clear
               :
               and
               therefore
               all
               such
               things
               do
               shine
               .
               Now
               this
               composition
               sometime
               is
               in
               the
               whole
               body
               ;
               sometimes
               not
               in
               the
               whole
               ,
               but
               in
               some
               externall
               parts
               :
               the
               cause
               whereof
               is
               ,
               that
               when
               such
               a
               nature
               is
               from
               the
               Elements
               that
               are
               light
               ;
               it
               proceeds
               more
               from
               the
               internall
               parts
               to
               the
               external
               ,
               because
               such
               things
               will
               swim
               .
               And
               so
               it
               is
               found
               in
               the
               heads
               ,
               and
               sins
               ,
               and
               bones
               of
               some
               Fish
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               shells
               of
               some
               eggs
               ,
               because
               such
               parts
               are
               lesse
               rosted
               ,
               and
               heat
               hath
               wrought
               in
               them
               much
               nature
               of
               perspicuous
               bodies
               condensed
               :
               Sometimes
               this
               heat
               acts
               in
               the
               externall
               parts
               of
               some
               things
               ,
               when
               it
               exhales
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               subtile
               brings
               with
               it
               much
               perspicuity
               ;
               so
               the
               parts
               of
               Okes
               corrupted
               do
               shine
               .
               But
               all
               those
               things
               that
               have
               but
               a
               weak
               light
               ,
               are
               hid
               when
               a
               clearer
               light
               appears
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             the
             Grashopper
             .
          
           
             ISidore
             writes
             ,
             that
             Grashoppers
             breed
             of
             Cuccow-spit
             .
             
               Plutarch
               in
               Sympos
            
             .
             saith
             ,
             Out
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             Baldangelus
             saith
             ,
             they
             breed
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             not
             tilled
             ,
             that
             looks
             Eastward
             toward
             the
             Sun-rising
             ;
             and
             that
             white
             ones
             were
             dug
             up
             under
             Okes
             ,
             but
             their
             form
             was
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             were
             .
             
               Aristotle
               l.
            
             5.
             
               hist.
               c.
            
             30.
             saith
             ,
             they
             breed
             by
             copulation
             .
             Pliny
             sets
             down
             the
             manner
             :
             
               First
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Worm
               bred
               ,
               then
               of
               that
            
             Tettigometra
             ,
             
               or
               Mother
               of
               the
            
             Grashopper
             ,
             
               the
               shell
               of
               it
               being
               broken
               ,
               about
               the
               Solstices
               they
               fly
               forth
               alwaies
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               being
               first
               black
               and
               hard
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               strives
               to
               come
               forth
               of
               his
            
             Tettigometra
             ;
             [
             You
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             Grashoppers
             and
             Butterflies
             breed
             alike
             ;
             for
             what
             is
             in
             these
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             a
             Caterpillar
             ,
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             first
             a
             little
             worm
             ;
             and
             that
             case
             ,
             call'd
             Chrysalis
             or
             Aurelia
             ,
             for
             the
             Catterpillar
             ;
             is
             call'd
             Tettigometra
             ,
             for
             the
             Grashopper
             ,
             Yet
             you
             shall
             know
             that
             they
             differ
             :
             For
             a
             rude
             Chrysalis
             is
             a
             lump
             wherein
             no
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             are
             distinguished
             ,
             as
             we
             can
             discern
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Tettigometra
             you
             may
             see
             the
             head
             ,
             eys
             ,
             feet
             ,
             breast
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             parts
             ,
             except
             the
             wings
             ;
             it
             is
             whitish
             in
             colour
             ,
             and
             sprinkled
             with
             small
             lines
             ;
             ]
             
               First
               he
               gets
               up
               a
               Tree
               ,
               and
               sticks
               to
               some
               branch
               of
               the
               Tree
               ;
               then
               at
               the
               upper
               end
               where
               a
               cleft
               is
               first
               seen
               ,
               he
               comes
               forth
               ;
               his
               whole
               body
               is
               then
               almost
               green
               ;
               shortly
               ,
               his
               upper
               part
               enclines
               to
               Chestnut
               colour
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               one
               day
               becomes
               of
               a
               black
               colour
               ;
               and
               because
               his
               legs
               and
               wings
               are
               weak
               at
               first
               ,
               he
               sits
               upon
               his
               cast
               skin
               till
               be
               can
               fly
               .
            
             In
             Cephalenia
             there
             is
             a
             River
             where
             Grashoppers
             are
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             but
             none
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             11.
             c.
             27.
             
             And
             Antigonus
             writes
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             thing
             happeneth
             in
             Dulichium
             ,
             an
             Island
             of
             the
             
             Ionian
             Sea
             :
             
               Ambrosius
               Nolanus
            
             writes
             the
             same
             of
             Nola
             ,
             and
             the
             hill
             Vesuvius
             .
             In
             the
             Country
             of
             Rhegium
             they
             are
             all
             mute
             .
             In
             Locris
             beyond
             the
             River
             ,
             they
             sing
             ;
             in
             Acanthus
             also
             they
             are
             mute
             ,
             
               Pliny
               l.
            
             12.
             c.
             27.
             
             If
             you
             ask
             the
             reason
             ,
             Strabo
             thinks
             ,
             that
             at
             Rhegium
             the
             Country
             is
             dark
             and
             shady
             ;
             at
             Locris
             the
             heat
             is
             great
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             thinks
             ,
             that
             the
             dewy
             skins
             of
             their
             wings
             are
             not
             there
             extended
             ;
             but
             here
             he
             thinks
             they
             have
             dry
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             horny
             skins
             .
             But
             because
             they
             do
             that
             when
             they
             fly
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             stand
             ,
             which
             the
             others
             are
             thought
             not
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             heat
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             :
             For
             being
             hotter
             by
             nature
             ,
             they
             need
             more
             cooling
             ,
             and
             move
             the
             Ayr
             the
             stronger
             :
             The
             others
             do
             not
             need
             so
             much
             ,
             either
             because
             they
             are
             but
             of
             a
             weak
             heat
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             heard
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             therefore
             it
             may
             be
             thought
             they
             are
             said
             not
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             
               Nicolaus
               Leonicus
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             Crabfish
             ,
             and
             the
             Shell-fish
             breeding
             Pearls
             .
          
           
             CAmmarus
             ,
             is
             a
             River-Crab
             ;
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             are
             two
             little
             stones
             :
             In
             the
             full
             Moon
             they
             are
             seen
             in
             figure
             of
             a
             Globe
             divided
             into
             two
             ,
             Agricola
             .
             It
             is
             said
             to
             eat
             flesh
             ;
             It
             will
             eat
             the
             Pike
             in
             a
             net
             :
             And
             Gesner
             writes
             ,
             That
             in
             Danubius
             ,
             when
             flesh
             is
             tyed
             to
             their
             ships
             ,
             and
             hang'd
             down
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             multitudes
             of
             Crabs
             will
             hang
             about
             it
             :
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             June
             they
             will
             go
             forth
             to
             feed
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             catch
             Frogs
             ,
             and
             feed
             on
             grasse
             .
             Fed
             with
             milk
             without
             water
             ,
             he
             will
             live
             many
             dayes
             .
             Gesner
             kept
             one
             alive
             in
             water
             13
             days
             ;
             put
             into
             distilled
             wine
             ,
             burnt
             ,
             he
             presently
             growes
             red
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             set
             on
             the
             Table
             alive
             amongst
             those
             that
             are
             boyl'd
             ,
             
               Georg.
               Pictorius
            
             ▪
             The
             Males
             are
             easily
             discerned
             from
             the
             females
             ;
             For
             they
             ,
             where
             their
             tail
             is
             joyn'd
             to
             their
             body
             underneath
             ,
             have
             four
             long
             rods
             sticking
             forth
             ,
             but
             these
             have
             none
             :
             Also
             their
             tail
             is
             rounder
             ,
             plainer
             ,
             and
             thicker
             .
             
               Leonellus
               Faventinus
            
             commends
             the
             powder
             of
             their
             eyes
             drank
             with
             water
             of
             peach
             leaves
             ,
             after
             opening
             a
             vein
             ,
             against
             a
             bastard
             Pleurisie
             .
             The
             powder
             of
             them
             rubb'd
             on
             the
             teeth
             ,
             cleanseth
             and
             whiteneth
             them
             .
             In
             India
             a
             Shell-fish
             that
             breeds
             Pearl
             is
             sometimes
             found
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             they
             report
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Island
             Borneus
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             taken
             ,
             that
             the
             meat
             within
             it
             weighed
             47
             pound
             ;
             yet
             methinks
             it
             is
             questionable
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Snail
             .
          
           
             THe
             Snails
             which
             Dioscorides
             calls
             Garden
             Snails
             ,
             are
             found
             in
             abundance
             in
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Trent
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             the
             best
             .
             In
             Winter
             they
             are
             dug
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             in
             Gardens
             ,
             with
             some
             iron
             hooks
             ,
             near
             to
             the
             roots
             of
             herbs
             ,
             the
             Earth
             being
             dug
             forth
             .
             They
             are
             covered
             with
             a
             white
             shell
             against
             the
             cold
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             to
             Gip
             ,
             so
             they
             lye
             under
             ground
             ,
             hid
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             they
             are
             more
             pleasant
             meat
             ,
             Matthiolus
             .
             They
             have
             eyes
             in
             the
             top
             of
             their
             horns
             ,
             and
             they
             pull
             them
             in
             when
             any
             thing
             comes
             near
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             their
             horns
             into
             their
             heads
             ,
             their
             heads
             into
             their
             bodies
             ,
             Albertus
             .
             They
             lay
             white
             eggs
             ,
             as
             great
             as
             the
             Pikes
             eyes
             ;
             and
             in
             May
             they
             are
             found
             to
             sit
             upon
             them
             ,
             
               Gesner
               .
               Albertus
            
             saith
             ,
             they
             are
             bred
             of
             corruption
             and
             clammy
             dew
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             dew
             hardneth
             into
             a
             shell
             .
             Porta
             saith
             the
             same
             .
             
               Phytol
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             4.
             
             
               Pliny
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             5.
             saith
             ,
             they
             are
             bred
             in
             Winter
             .
             
               Fulvius
               Hirpinus
            
             made
             Caves
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             Tarquinis
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Warr
             with
             great
             Pompey
             ,
             &c.
             
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             56.
             
             In
             the
             Island
             Scyathos
             ,
             the
             Partridges
             feed
             on
             them
             ;
             but
             those
             that
             are
             call'd
             Ariones
             ,
             deceive
             them
             :
             For
             going
             out
             of
             their
             shells
             ,
             they
             feed
             ,
             leaving
             their
             empty
             houses
             to
             the
             Herns
             and
             Partridges
             ,
             Aelian
             l.
             10.
             c.
             5.
             
             
               Andreas
               Fulnerus
               Gallus
            
             relates
             ,
             That
             a
             Remedy
             is
             made
             of
             them
             to
             multiply
             hair
             :
             Take
             300
             
               Snails
               out
               of
               their
               shells
               ,
               and
               boyl
               them
               in
               water
               ,
               and
               take
               them
               out
               again
               ,
               and
               gather
               the
               fat
               that
               swims
               a
               top
               ,
               and
               put
               that
               into
               a
               glazed
               vessell
               ,
               and
               pour
               a
               Sextarius
               of
               water
               upon
               it
               ;
               wherein
               Bay
               leaves
               have
               been
               boyled
               with
               three
               spoonfulls
               of
               oyl
               ,
               one
               spoonfull
               of
               Honey
               ,
               Saffron
               one
               scruple
               ,
               and
               a
               little
            
             Venice
             
               Soap
               ,
               and
               a
               spoonfull
               of
               common
               Soap
               moderately
               stirred
               ;
               boyl
               them
               altogether
               .
               With
               this
               liquor
               anoint
               your
               hair
               often
               ,
               and
               wash
               it
               with
               a
               Lye
               made
               of
               the
               Ashes
               of
               burnt
               Colewort
               stalks
               ,
            
             (
             the
             place
             is
             obscure
             ,
             or
             corrupted
             )
             
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               your
               hair
               increase
               daily
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             Gnat.
             
          
           
             IN
             Aegypt
             there
             are
             great
             store
             of
             Gnats
             ,
             whence
             Herodotus
             calls
             it
             Conopaeam
             ,
             and
             
               Bellonius
               ,
               observat
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             35
             ,
             writes
             that
             he
             was
             so
             vexed
             with
             them
             the
             first
             night
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             day
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             the
             Measils
             .
             In
             divers
             parts
             of
             India
             ,
             there
             are
             kinds
             of
             Gnats
             ,
             whereof
             some
             in
             Summer
             time
             especially
             ,
             when
             the
             fields
             are
             cleansed
             ,
             do
             lye
             in
             the
             Woods
             ,
             others
             lye
             about
             the
             shores
             .
             At
             Myon
             a
             City
             of
             Jonia
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             creek
             of
             the
             Sea
             not
             very
             great
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             Maeander
             a
             River
             of
             that
             Country
             running
             into
             it
             ,
             that
             was
             very
             muddy
             ,
             had
             stopped
             the
             mouth
             of
             it
             with
             mud
             ,
             brought
             along
             with
             it
             ,
             
             so
             that
             in
             time
             it
             made
             a
             Lake
             ,
             there
             bred
             from
             thence
             such
             abundance
             of
             Gnats
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Myon
             ,
             left
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Miletus
             .
             When
             the
             Northern
             people
             would
             hinder
             their
             biting
             ,
             they
             sprinkle
             a
             decoction
             of
             Wormwood
             or
             Nigella
             on
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             body
             ,
             Olaus
             .
             Yet
             he
             makes
             a
             difference
             in
             their
             bitings
             .
             For
             they
             that
             have
             their
             blood
             pure
             and
             not
             corrupted
             ,
             bite
             them
             they
             not
             .
             They
             meddle
             not
             with
             fruit
             before
             they
             grow
             sharp
             by
             corruption
             ,
             and
             they
             most
             delight
             in
             sowre
             things
             .
             
               Leo●h
               Ja●hin
            
             .
             But
             because
             they
             chiefly
             suck
             mans
             blood
             ,
             they
             are
             called
             the
             spowts
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Man.
             It
             is
             not
             proved
             that
             they
             will
             suck
             things
             that
             are
             sweet
             .
             For
             the
             sweeter
             part
             of
             the
             blood
             that
             is
             most
             pure
             is
             consumed
             for
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             lyeth
             inwardly
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             rawest
             comes
             next
             to
             the
             skin
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             Pushes
             break
             forth
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             the
             Urchin
             ,
             the
             Ephemera
             ,
             and
             the
             Catterpillar
             .
          
           
             SEa-Hedge-hogs
             ,
             so
             often
             as
             they
             are
             tossed
             with
             the
             flowing
             water
             ,
             make
             themselves
             heavy
             with
             ballast
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             tossed
             too
             much
             being
             light
             ,
             or
             carried
             away
             with
             a
             tempest
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             stick
             fast
             to
             the
             Rocks
             .
             
               Plutarch
               .
               l.
               Utr.
               Animal
            
             .
             The
             parts
             of
             the
             live
             ones
             covered
             with
             their
             shell
             ,
             and
             armed
             with
             their
             prickles
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             broken
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             they
             will
             come
             together
             again
             ,
             and
             will
             know
             the
             part
             that
             is
             next
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             applyed
             they
             will
             joyne
             ,
             and
             unite
             by
             a
             natural
             sympathy
             ,
             Aldrovandus
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Ephemara
             ,
             the
             River
             Hypanis
             in
             
               Cammerius
               Bosphorus
            
             ,
             under
             the
             Solstice
             produceth
             little
             bladders
             greater
             than
             grape
             stones
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             flying
             creatures
             proceed
             with
             four
             feet
             .
             This
             kind
             of
             creature
             lives
             till
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             ;
             when
             the
             Sun
             departs
             it
             decays
             ,
             and
             presently
             dies
             when
             the
             Sun
             sets
             ,
             from
             hence
             it
             hath
             the
             name
             of
             Ephemer
             ,
             or
             a
             creature
             that
             lives
             but
             one
             day
             .
             Aldrovand
             .
             As
             for
             
               Catterpillars
               ;
               Hieracles
            
             testifieth
             ,
             that
             if
             Horses
             rowle
             themselves
             upon
             them
             ,
             black
             and
             blew
             spots
             will
             arise
             ,
             their
             skins
             will
             grow
             hot
             ,
             their
             eyes
             will
             be
             distorted
             ,
             and
             the
             cure
             is
             to
             bray
             vitriol
             one
             quarter
             of
             a
             pound
             ,
             Vinegar
             half
             a
             pound
             .
             They
             feed
             on
             pot
             hearbs
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             rocket
             seed
             be
             sowed
             amongst
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             touch
             them
             .
             But
             that
             those
             hearbs
             may
             breed
             no
             noysome
             creatures
             ,
             dry
             all
             the
             seeds
             you
             mean
             to
             se●
             ,
             in
             a
             Tortis
             shell
             ;
             or
             sow
             mint
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             especially
             amongst
             Coleworts
             .
             Prasocurides
             ,
             saith
             
               Cardan
               ,
               are
               such
               living
               Creatures
               that
               use
               to
               do
               hurt
               in
               Gardens
               ;
               Men
               say
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               bury
               the
               panch
               of
               a
               Wether
               with
               the
               dung
               in
               it
               ,
               not
               deep
               within
               the
               earth
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               where
               they
               abound
               ,
               in
               two
               days
               you
               shall
               find
               them
               all
               in
               heaps
               in
               that
               place
               ;
               in
               twice
               or
               thrice
               so
               doing
               ,
               you
               may
               destroy
               them
               all
               .
            
             Paulus
             Aegineta
             writes
             that
             herb
             rocket
             annoynted
             with
             oyle
             ,
             will
             preserve
             men
             safe
             from
             the
             bitings
             of
             Venemous
             creatures
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Of
             the
             Pismire
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Senega
             there
             are
             white
             Pismires
             ,
             and
             naturally
             they
             build
             low
             houses
             .
             For
             they
             carry
             earth
             in
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             cement
             it
             without
             lime
             ,
             you
             would
             say
             that
             they
             are
             like
             Ovens
             or
             little
             Country
             houses
             ,
             
               Scaliger
               ,
               exerc
            
             .
             367.
             
             In
             the
             Province
             of
             Mangu
             ,
             they
             are
             red
             ,
             and
             they
             eat
             them
             with
             Pepper
             .
             
               Scalig.
               exerc
            
             .
             9.6
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Brachmans
             ,
             they
             are
             4
             ,
             fingers
             breadth
             in
             greatnesse
             ;
             in
             new
             Spain
             they
             are
             as
             big
             as
             Beetls
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Dardae
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             mighty
             Nation
             in
             the
             Mountains
             of
             India
             ,
             there
             is
             said
             to
             be
             a
             hill
             of
             3000
             furlongs
             in
             compasse
             ,
             there
             are
             Gold
             Mines
             under
             it
             ,
             that
             Ants
             as
             big
             as
             Foxes
             do
             dig
             into
             ,
             Plin.
             I
             think
             ,
             as
             Strabo
             doth
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             fable
             .
             In
             
               Baia
               Salvatoris
            
             there
             is
             an
             infinite
             company
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             have
             in
             their
             mouths
             somthing
             like
             pinsers
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             they
             so
             crop
             the
             Plants
             ,
             that
             they
             dye
             with
             their
             biting
             of
             them
             .
             Aldrovand
             .
             In
             the
             same
             West-Indies
             they
             are
             called
             Comixen
             ,
             half
             -
             Pismires
             ,
             and
             half-Worms
             that
             creep
             with
             a
             white
             tail
             .
             They
             eat
             into
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             do
             great
             harm
             to
             houses
             .
             When
             they
             creep
             up
             a
             wall
             or
             house
             ,
             they
             are
             covered
             with
             earth
             ,
             a
             finger
             thick
             ,
             and
             they
             live
             under
             this
             ,
             
               Ovied
               .
               in
               sum
               .
               Ind.
               occid
               .
               c.
            
             52.
             
             In
             Brasil
             when
             they
             are
             bruised
             they
             smell
             like
             Cedar
             .
             Their
             head
             is
             so
             small
             that
             they
             have
             no
             eys
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             above
             it
             there
             are
             some
             additionalls
             like
             two
             hairs
             coming
             forth
             .
             It
             is
             a
             sign
             that
             these
             are
             their
             eys
             because
             when
             these
             are
             cut
             off
             ,
             they
             mistake
             their
             way
             .
             
               Albert.
               tract
            
             .
             4.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             1.
             
             When
             this
             kind
             grows
             old
             ,
             it
             comes
             to
             have
             wings
             .
             They
             breed
             eggs
             that
             have
             Worms
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             white
             coverings
             ;
             these
             ,
             being
             exposed
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             breed
             
               Pismires
               .
               Alb.
               l.
            
             2.6
             .
             But
             in
             the
             new
             World
             it
             is
             otherwise
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             old
             one
             is
             dead
             ,
             innumerable
             Worms
             breed
             from
             the
             body
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             living
             after
             a
             wonderfull
             fashion
             ,
             come
             forth
             at
             last
             out
             of
             their
             subterraneal
             habitations
             in
             a
             wonderfull
             manner
             ;
             Their
             Ant-hills
             is
             made
             wonderfull
             artificially
             ,
             no
             City
             is
             made
             more
             curiously
             .
             
               Aldrovand
               .
               Lud.
            
             describes
             what
             he
             saw
             ,
             thus
             .
             
               It
               seemed
               like
               a
               City
               with
               four
               square
               sides
               ,
               four
               foot
               almost
               in
               length
               ,
               and
               above
               a
               fooot
               broad
               ,
               and
               the
               Ants
               like
               Pismires
               ran
               up
               and
               down
               about
               their
               businesse
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               Citizens
               ,
               the
               sides
               and
               angles
               were
               drawn
               directly
               ,
               in
               the
               length
               of
               the
               City
               there
               was
               a
               way
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               a
               fingers
               breadth
               and
               depth
               ,
               this
               was
               cut
               crosse
               with
            
             3
             ,
             
               other
               ways
               a
               fingers
               breadth
               and
               depth
               as
               the
               former
               ,
               very
               directly
               .
               In
               the
               outmost
               corners
               of
               these
               ways
               ,
               their
               eggs
               were
               layd
               together
               as
               in
               narrow
               turnings
               of
               the
               streets
               .
               On
               the
               other
               part
               of
               the
               City
               were
               dens
               fill'd
               with
               Corn
               ,
               that
               they
               abounded
               so
               far
               as
               the
               very
               ways
               .
               All
               the
               paths
               were
               most
               clean
               .
               Lastly
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               length
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               there
               was
               one
               gate
               right
               against
               the
               West
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Of
             the
             Horsleech
             ,
             and
             Hippocampus
             .
          
           
             STrabo
             writes
             ,
             That
             in
             a
             River
             of
             
               Mauritania
               ,
               Horsleeches
            
             breed
             seven
             cubits
             great
             :
             Their
             throat
             is
             hollow
             ,
             that
             they
             breathe
             through
             ;
             in
             all
             of
             them
             there
             is
             a
             little
             hole
             in
             the
             middle
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Mouth
             to
             the
             Belly
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             one
             continued
             passage
             .
             In
             putrid
             Feavers
             they
             are
             of
             great
             use
             ,
             for
             being
             applyed
             to
             the
             veins
             of
             the
             fundament
             ,
             and
             setting
             on
             a
             cupping
             glasse
             ,
             that
             the
             orifices
             of
             the
             veins
             may
             appear
             ,
             they
             help
             much
             to
             ease
             the
             pains
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             concoction
             .
             Some
             have
             drunk
             them
             down
             in
             drink
             ,
             saith
             Galen
             :
             but
             the
             smell
             of
             Wiglice
             will
             drive
             them
             forth
             .
             The
             Hippocampus
             or
             Sea-horse
             is
             a
             fish
             not
             to
             be
             eaten
             ,
             of
             a
             singular
             form
             ;
             for
             it
             hath
             a
             head
             like
             a
             horse
             ,
             and
             a
             snowt
             and
             a
             Mane
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             body
             is
             rough
             with
             grisly
             indentures
             .
             On
             the
             back
             ,
             it
             hath
             a
             tail
             with
             a
             sin
             ,
             that
             is
             four
             square
             and
             pliable
             .
             It
             is
             in
             length
             a
             span
             ;
             being
             taken
             ,
             it
             shortly
             dyes
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             is
             fresh
             ,
             it
             shines
             in
             the
             night
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Locust
             ,
             that
             is
             an
             Insect
             .
          
           
             ABout
             Brundusium
             there
             is
             an
             infinite
             company
             of
             Locusts
             .
             In
             the
             Island
             Lemnos
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             measure
             set
             for
             men
             that
             shall
             kill
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             bring
             it
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             .
             In
             Cyrene
             thrice
             a
             yeer
             they
             are
             to
             be
             killed
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             refuseth
             ,
             is
             punished
             for
             his
             default
             ,
             Plin.
             Amongst
             the
             Nigretae
             every
             3.
             years
             there
             are
             such
             abundance
             ,
             that
             they
             shadow
             the
             skie
             at
             least
             12
             miles
             .
             In
             Hispaniola
             they
             want
             wings
             ,
             
               Aloysius
               Cadamustus
               .
               Vincentius
            
             reports
             ,
             that
             a
             woman
             bred
             up
             one
             ;
             when
             it
             grew
             up
             ,
             it
             was
             found
             to
             be
             with
             young
             ones
             of
             it self
             .
             Anno
             852
             ,
             when
             they
             wasted
             France
             20
             miles
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             they
             went
             as
             it
             were
             in
             Troops
             ,
             and
             pitched
             their
             Tents
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
             The
             leaders
             with
             a
             few
             more
             went
             before
             the
             whole
             Army
             a
             dayes
             journey
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             went
             to
             take
             up
             quarters
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             at
             the
             same
             hour
             they
             all
             arrived
             .
             They
             did
             not
             march
             till
             Sun-rising
             ;
             when
             the
             Sun
             arose
             ,
             they
             marched
             by
             bands
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             year
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Argyropolus
             ,
             the
             Locusts
             did
             so
             much
             mischief
             in
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             forced
             to
             sell
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             away
             into
             Thrace
             .
             The
             wind
             afterwards
             cast
             them
             into
             Hellespont
             ,
             but
             the
             next
             year
             they
             revived
             again
             ;
             and
             having
             spoyled
             the
             Provinces
             three
             years
             ,
             they
             perished
             at
             
               Pergamus
               ,
               Cedrenus
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Sea-Hare
             ,
             the
             Lobster
             ,
             with
             his
             shell
             ,
             and
             the
             Calamarie
             .
          
           
             THe
             Sea-Hare
             hath
             a
             body
             all
             white
             ,
             you
             would
             think
             it
             to
             be
             a
             little
             box
             ,
             or
             congealed
             flegme
             .
             It
             is
             seldom
             taken
             but
             in
             great
             heat
             of
             weather
             ;
             for
             then
             all
             things
             are
             troubled
             by
             the
             extream
             heat
             ,
             even
             those
             things
             that
             lye
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Sea.
             And
             though
             very
             few
             water-Creatures
             are
             found
             to
             be
             venomous
             ,
             because
             they
             dwell
             in
             moysture
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             general
             is
             contrary
             to
             venome
             ;
             and
             some
             creatures
             contain
             their
             venome
             in
             some
             part
             onely
             ,
             as
             the
             Spider-fish
             in
             its
             prickles
             ,
             the
             Sea-Ray
             in
             the
             radius
             ,
             yet
             the
             Hare
             is
             poyson
             all
             over
             .
             Titus
             the
             Emperour
             was
             reported
             to
             be
             poyson'd
             with
             this
             by
             his
             Brother
             Domitian
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Oracle
             was
             consulted
             concerning
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             ;
             The
             answer
             was
             ,
             He
             should
             perish
             as
             Ulysses
             did
             ,
             by
             the
             Sea.
             Now
             Ulysses
             was
             killed
             by
             the
             sting
             of
             the
             Ray.
             They
             that
             die
             by
             the
             venom
             of
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             so
             many
             dayes
             in
             dying
             ,
             as
             the
             Hare
             lived
             ,
             
               Licinius
               Macer
               ,
               in
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
            
             31.
             c.
             2.
             
             Lobsters
             will
             not
             breed
             in
             the
             Sea
             Euripus
             ,
             if
             we
             credit
             
               Aristotle
               hist.
            
             9.
             c.
             37.
             but
             in
             the
             Indian
             Sea
             ,
             they
             are
             4
             cubits
             long
             ,
             
               Pliny
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             3.
             
             Concerning
             the
             
               Calamaries
               ,
               Pliny
            
             writes
             out
             of
             
               Trebius
               Niger
            
             ,
             that
             they
             fly
             sometimes
             in
             such
             multitudes
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             drown
             Ships
             .
             But
             
               Albertus
               l.
            
             24.
             
               de
               animal
            
             .
             saith
             ,
             That
             in
             Sexus
             a
             River
             of
             Mauritania
             ,
             a
             Calamarie
             is
             five
             cubits
             long
             ,
             and
             near
             the
             Sea
             he
             will
             fly
             like
             an
             arrow
             .
             Rondeletius
             thinks
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             nothing
             incredible
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             swim
             many
             together
             ,
             holding
             one
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             therefore
             many
             are
             taken
             together
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             Of
             Pearls
             .
          
           
             PEarls
             are
             in
             some
             Shell-fish
             like
             the
             upper
             crust
             ;
             in
             others
             like
             to
             the
             Off-spring
             ;
             in
             some
             like
             hail
             .
             There
             are
             many
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             weight
             .
             In
             a
             bosom
             of
             the
             Sea
             of
             the
             New
             World
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Bean
             ;
             in
             the
             Island
             Solon
             ,
             bigger
             than
             Turtles
             Eggs.
             Martyr
             writes
             ,
             he
             took
             an
             Oyster
             there
             ,
             that
             the
             meat
             of
             it
             weighed
             above
             47
             pounds
             .
             The
             King
             of
             the
             Island
             Eubagna
             ,
             had
             one
             so
             big
             as
             a
             Wallnut
             ,
             it
             weighed
             31.
             caracts
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             sold
             for
             1200
             pieces
             of
             Castile
             .
             
               Gonzalvus
               Oviedus
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             one
             was
             sold
             at
             Panama
             ,
             that
             weighed
             26
             caracts
             ,
             it
             was
             round
             ,
             and
             as
             big
             as
             the
             knob
             of
             a
             Pillar
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             said
             that
             neere
             the
             Island
             Borneo
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             as
             great
             a
             Goose
             egge
             ;
             and
             so
             round
             ,
             that
             lay'd
             on
             a
             Table
             ,
             it
             will
             hardly
             stay
             in
             one
             place
             .
             
               Peter
               Martyr
               ,
               Decad
            
             1.
             l.
             8.
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               in
               his
               presence
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               invited
               to
               dine
               with
               the
               famous
               Duke
               of
            
             Medina
             Sidonia
             ,
             at
             
             Baetica
             ,
             
               they
               brought
               one
               to
               sell
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               weighed
               above
               a
               hundred
               ounces
            
             Heaps
             are
             cast
             up
             of
             shells
             in
             Summer
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             have
             Pearls
             in
             them
             that
             are
             ready
             ,
             others
             not
             yet
             perfect
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             River
             that
             runs
             by
             the
             Village
             of
             Hussin
             in
             Bohemia
             ;
             These
             they
             give
             their
             bucks
             to
             devoure
             ,
             then
             they
             gather
             up
             purer
             ,
             being
             clensed
             in
             their
             Bellies
             ,
             Gesner
             .
             Five
             or
             six
             are
             sound
             in
             one
             .
             Vesputius
             saith
             he
             found
             130
             ,
             in
             some
             Indian
             Oysters
             .
             Somtimes
             some
             small
             ones
             are
             found
             behind
             ,
             like
             to
             small
             kernells
             .
             But
             the
             question
             is
             how
             these
             are
             bred
             .
             Some
             think
             they
             are
             bred
             of
             the
             dewy
             ayre
             ;
             but
             this
             opinion
             seems
             to
             be
             false
             .
             For
             some
             lye
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             deepest
             waters
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             black
             ,
             some
             yellow
             ,
             some
             green
             ,
             some
             blew
             .
             
               Oviedus
               ,
               hist.
               Ind.
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             8.
             
             But
             they
             say
             that
             the
             white
             ones
             are
             bred
             of
             pure
             dew
             ,
             the
             pale
             ones
             of
             that
             which
             is
             troubled
             .
             Androstenes
             in
             Athenaeus
             saith
             that
             as
             kernells
             are
             bred
             in
             hogs
             ,
             so
             Pearls
             breed
             in
             shell-fish
             .
             Juba
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             subscribes
             to
             this
             .
             The
             Indians
             ,
             that
             inhabit
             the
             Island
             Cabagna
             ,
             say
             ,
             they
             breed
             as
             eggs
             do
             in
             them
             .
             For
             the
             greater
             of
             them
             are
             next
             the
             orifice
             ,
             and
             are
             first
             thrust
             forth
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             more
             inward
             parts
             of
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             the
             lesser
             Pearls
             lye
             hid
             .
             Rondeletius
             and
             
               Alexander
               Benedictus
            
             compare
             their
             originall
             to
             that
             of
             stones
             in
             some
             greater
             living
             creatures
             ;
             
               We
               saw
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               stones
               voided
               forth
               of
               ones
               bladder
               as
               big
               as
               a
               hens
               egge
               ,
               over
               which
               a
               clammy
               matter
               grew
               by
               degrees
               covering
               them
               ,
               like
               to
               a
               crust
               of
               divers
               colours
               somtimes
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               hardned
               by
               a
               fiery
               heat
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               are
               said
               to
               increase
               by
               little
               and
               little
               .
               Pearls
               in
               shell-fish
               are
               reported
               to
               grow
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               Jewellers
               can
               discover
               by
               a
               turning
               instrument
               divers
               coats
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               in
               Onions
               ▪
               And
            
             Rondeletius
             saith
             ,
             
               he
               thinks
               that
               Pearls
               grow
               the
               same
               manner
               in
               shell-fish
               ,
               as
               kernells
               do
               in
               hogs
               ,
               and
               the
               stone
               in
               the
               Reins
               and
               the
               Bladder
               .
               The
               yeare
               wee
               writ
               this
               ,
               there
               was
               one
               died
               that
               had
               a
               Stone
               in
               his
               Reins
               ,
               that
               had
               so
               many
               partitions
               as
               there
               were
               branches
               of
               small
               Veins
               in
               his
               Reins
               .
               The
               little
               stone
               with
               these
               partitions
               ,
               was
               like
               the
               outmost
               knob
               of
               a
               round
               white
               marble
               ,
               or
               like
               a
               great
               Pearl
               for
               its
               figure
               and
               brightnesse
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               was
               compacted
               of
               a
               vitreous
               flegme
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               if
               in
               Oysters
               and
               shell-fish
               ,
               when
               they
               grow
               old
               ,
               Pearls
               are
               to
               be
               found
               .
               They
               may
               also
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               the
               Chymists
               shew
               how
               .
            
             Cardanus
             saith
             ,
             
               you
               must
               first
               wash
               them
               being
               entire
               ,
               and
               strain
               the
               juyce
               of
               Lemmons
               twice
               or
               thrice
               ;
               then
               put
               them
               in
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               in
               the
               Sun
               ;
               in
               five
               or
               six
               days
               they
               will
               dissolve
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Of
             Flyes
             .
          
           
             IN
             Cyrene
             there
             are
             found
             many
             kinds
             of
             Flyes
             ,
             distinguished
             by
             their
             forms
             and
             colours
             .
             Some
             have
             broad
             foreheads
             ,
             like
             to
             Weasils
             ,
             others
             are
             like
             to
             Vipers
             .
             They
             say
             that
             in
             Sicilie
             and
             Italy
             they
             bite
             so
             sharply
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             kill
             whom
             they
             bite
             .
             At
             Toledo
             in
             the
             shambles
             somtimes
             one
             Flye
             will
             appeare
             for
             a
             whole
             yeare
             ,
             that
             is
             notable
             for
             its
             whitenesse
             .
             
               Rhodigin
               ▪
               l.
            
             17.
             
               lect
               .
               antiq
               .
               c.
            
             11.
             
             In
             
             Hispaniola
             ,
             they
             are
             green
             and
             painted
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             City
             of
             St.
             Domingo
             ;
             they
             are
             as
             great
             as
             Wasps
             ,
             and
             dig
             the
             earth
             with
             their
             feet
             ,
             to
             make
             themselves
             houses
             under
             ground
             .
             Strabo
             saith
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             have
             a
             flye
             peculiar
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             great
             numbers
             ,
             and
             it
             alwaies
             comes
             with
             the
             Plague
             ;
             that
             in
             Cantrabia
             the
             Romans
             appointed
             some
             ,
             to
             catch
             these
             Flyes
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             a
             set
             reward
             for
             it
             ,
             by
             number
             .
             In
             Carina
             a
             Mountain
             of
             Crete
             ,
             that
             is
             9
             ,
             miles
             about
             ,
             there
             are
             none
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             21.
             c.
             14.
             
             Nor
             was
             there
             ever
             any
             seen
             at
             Rome
             in
             Hercules
             Temple
             ,
             nor
             yet
             in
             the
             Island
             Paphos
             in
             Venus
             Temple
             ,
             Apollonius
             .
             Lasty
             Emma
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             lower
             Saxony
             promised
             a
             fruitfull
             pasture
             ground
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Breine
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             had
             this
             praerogative
             ,
             that
             no
             Flyes
             should
             molest
             the
             Cattel
             there
             ,
             
               Crantzius
               ,
               l.
            
             4.
             
             
               Saxon.
               l.
            
             29.
             
             The
             Hebrews
             ,
             saith
             Tostatus
             ,
             invent
             old
             wives
             tales
             concerning
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             say
             that
             David
             inquired
             of
             God
             why
             he
             made
             Fools
             ,
             Spiders
             ,
             Flyes
             ,
             with
             other
             things
             that
             seeme
             not
             only
             to
             be
             superfluous
             ,
             but
             dangerous
             ;
             and
             God
             promised
             to
             make
             it
             appeare
             to
             David
             that
             these
             three
             things
             were
             profitable
             for
             some
             things
             .
             For
             foolishnesse
             ,
             it
             was
             manifest
             ;
             for
             unlesse
             he
             himself
             had
             counterfeited
             the
             fool's
             part
             before
             King
             Achis
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             taken
             captive
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             perished
             .
             And
             the
             Flye
             was
             usefull
             ,
             when
             he
             descended
             from
             the
             hill
             Hacbilla
             into
             Sauls
             camp
             ,
             when
             all
             were
             a
             sleep
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             Sauls
             spear
             ;
             for
             then
             he
             set
             his
             feet
             between
             Abner
             his
             feet
             who
             lay
             about
             Saul
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             feared
             least
             he
             should
             be
             taken
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             violently
             draw
             out
             his
             foot
             ,
             God
             sent
             a
             Flye
             who
             bit
             Abners
             legs
             ,
             and
             so
             Abner
             gave
             way
             ,
             and
             yet
             did
             not
             wake
             Abner
             ,
             so
             David
             escaped
             .
             Lastly
             the
             Spider
             did
             him
             good
             service
             ,
             because
             she
             hanged
             her
             Web
             on
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Cave
             ,
             wherein
             David
             hid
             himself
             ,
             when
             Saul
             searched
             after
             him
             .
             To
             drive
             them
             away
             many
             men
             have
             invented
             divers
             means
             .
             If
             a
             peice
             of
             an
             Onyon
             be
             laid
             upon
             flesh
             ,
             some
             think
             the
             Flyes
             will
             not
             come
             at
             it
             ;
             
               Miraldus
               cent
            
             .
             7.
             
             Aphor.
             72.
             saith
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             come
             into
             a
             house
             ,
             if
             a
             Wolfs
             head
             be
             hanged
             up
             in
             it
             .
             
               Dioscorid
               ,
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             3.
             saith
             that
             the
             fume
             of
             Loostrife
             will
             drive
             them
             away
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             23.
             c.
             8.
             saith
             that
             white
             Hellebour
             bruised
             with
             milk
             ,
             and
             sprinkled
             ,
             will
             drive
             them
             away
             .
             Those
             Flyes
             that
             live
             on
             the
             branches
             of
             Napellus
             ,
             are
             good
             against
             any
             venemous
             bitings
             ,
             if
             we
             credit
             
               Scaliger
               Exerc.
            
             85.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             Of
             the
             Boat-fish
             .
          
           
             BEllonius
             
               gives
               an
               exact
               description
               of
               the
            
             Boat-fish
             ;
             The
             shell
             of
             it
             seems
             to
             consist
             of
             3.
             pieces
             ,
             (
             namely
             the
             Keel
             and
             the
             sides
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             but
             one
             entire
             piece
             )
             the
             side-pieces
             whereof
             seem
             to
             be
             joyn'd
             on
             both
             sides
             as
             to
             the
             Keel
             .
             It
             is
             commonly
             as
             great
             as
             we
             can
             clasp
             in
             both
             hands
             ,
             and
             as
             broad
             as
             the
             space
             between
             the
             thumb
             and
             the
             forefinger
             :
             but
             they
             all
             in
             thicknesse
             do
             not
             exceed
             a
             piece
             of
             parchment
             ,
             and
             with
             ridges
             drawn
             to
             the
             borders
             ,
             they
             are
             plaited
             with
             indentures
             ,
             ending
             in
             a
             round
             form
             ;
             The
             hole
             
             by
             which
             the
             Boat-fish
             is
             nourished
             ,
             is
             very
             great
             at
             the
             place
             he
             comes
             forth
             of
             his
             shell
             ;
             This
             is
             very
             brittle
             ,
             milk
             white
             ,
             shining
             ,
             polished
             ,
             altogether
             representing
             the
             form
             of
             a
             round
             ship
             ;
             for
             it
             swims
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             the
             shell
             comes
             the
             bottom
             upwards
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             ascend
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             sail
             with
             an
             empty
             Boat
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             is
             come
             above
             the
             water
             ,
             then
             she
             turns
             her
             shell
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             membrane
             that
             lyes
             between
             the
             fore-legs
             of
             the
             Boat-fish
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             between
             the
             toes
             of
             water-fowl
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             more
             thin
             ,
             like
             a
             cobweb
             ,
             but
             strong
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             she
             sails
             ,
             when
             the
             wind
             blowes
             ;
             the
             many
             tufts
             she
             hath
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             she
             useth
             for
             rudders
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             is
             afraid
             ,
             then
             she
             presently
             sinks
             her
             shell
             ,
             full
             of
             Sea
             water
             .
             Farther
             ,
             she
             hath
             a
             Parrots
             bill
             ,
             and
             she
             goes
             with
             her
             tufts
             as
             the
             Polypus
             doth
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             she
             conceives
             in
             hollow
             partitions
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             Of
             Oysters
             and
             Muscles
             .
          
           
             THough
             Oysters
             love
             sweet
             waters
             ,
             yet
             Pliny
             reports
             that
             they
             are
             found
             in
             stony
             places
             ;
             but
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             live
             in
             water
             ,
             and
             cannot
             live
             without
             it
             ,
             yet
             they
             take
             in
             no
             moysture
             nor
             Ayre
             .
             When
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Warr
             with
             Mithridates
             ,
             the
             earth
             parted
             at
             Apumaea
             a
             City
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             Rivers
             did
             suddenly
             appeare
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             sweet
             but
             salt
             waters
             brake
             out
             of
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             (
             though
             the
             Sea
             were
             farr
             distant
             )
             so
             that
             they
             filled
             all
             that
             Coast
             with
             Oysters
             .
             
               Athen.
               l.
            
             8.
             
             The
             Oysters
             are
             of
             divers
             colours
             .
             In
             Spain
             they
             are
             red
             ,
             in
             Sclavonie
             brown
             ,
             in
             the
             red
             Sea
             they
             are
             so
             distinguished
             with
             flaming
             Circles
             ,
             that
             by
             mixture
             of
             divers
             colours
             it
             is
             like
             the
             Rainbow
             .
             
               Aelian
               .
               l.
            
             10.
             c.
             13.
             
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             Summer
             they
             are
             great
             and
             full
             of
             milk
             .
             At
             Constantinople
             they
             cast
             this
             wheish
             matter
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             which
             cleaving
             to
             stones
             ,
             will
             beget
             Oysters
             ;
             Gillius
             writes
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             .
             For
             ,
             of
             the
             decoction
             of
             Mushroms
             powred
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             Mushroms
             will
             grow
             ,
             the
             Crabfish
             doth
             wonderfully
             desire
             the
             meat
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             comes
             hardly
             by
             them
             because
             they
             have
             a
             strong
             shell
             by
             nature
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             useth
             his
             cunning
             .
             For
             when
             in
             places
             where
             the
             wind
             blows
             not
             ,
             he
             sees
             them
             taking
             pleasure
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             to
             open
             their
             shells
             against
             the
             Suns
             beams
             ,
             he
             privately
             casts
             in
             a
             stone
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             shut
             again
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             conquers
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             Of
             the
             Butterflye
             ,
             and
             the
             Polypus
             .
          
           
             THe
             Butterflies
             couple
             after
             August
             ,
             &
             the
             male
             dying
             after
             copulation
             ,
             the
             female
             lays
             egs
             ,
             and
             dieth
             also
             .
             How
             they
             are
             preserved
             in
             winter
             ,
             is
             hardly
             discovered
             by
             any
             man
             ,
             except
             by
             
               Aldrovandus
               de
               Insectis
            
             .
             But
             he
             enquired
             of
             Country
             people
             ,
             and
             they
             hold
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             leaves
             were
             great
             with
             the
             Butterflies
             seed
             ;
             at
             what
             time
             they
             plowed
             the
             ground
             ,
             they
             were
             hid
             in
             the
             bowells
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             fostered
             by
             its
             heat
             ,
             yet
             he
             thinks
             that
             they
             only
             are
             preserved
             ,
             that
             lye
             hid
             in
             the
             hollow
             barks
             of
             Trees
             ,
             but
             what
             lyes
             on
             leaves
             is
             quickned
             the
             same
             yeare
             .
             And
             Aldrovandus
             adds
             ,
             
               I
               saw
               eggs
               layd
               under
               the
               leaves
               of
            
             Chamaeficus
             
               out
               of
               which
               about
               the
               end
               of
               August
               ,
               little
               Catterpillars
               naturally
               came
               forth
               .
               They
               were
               wrapped
               in
               a
               thin
               down
               ,
               that
               the
               ayre
               might
               not
               hurt
               them
               ,
               and
               these
               little
               Catterpillars
               falling
               did
               not
               fall
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               but
               hung
               by
               a
               small
               thred
               like
               Spiders
               in
               the
               Ayre
               .
               When
               they
               lay
               under
               leaves
               ,
               they
               fold
               them
               so
               that
               the
               rain
               cannot
               hurt
               them
               ,
               and
               lay
               them
               up
               as
               under
               a
               penthouse
               .
               I
               twice
               observed
               one
               Catterpillar
               ,
               that
               I
               took
               amongst
               the
               Coleworts
               ,
               first
               to
               lay
               yellow
               eggs
               ,
               wrapt
               up
               also
               in
               fine
               down
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               were
               laid
               she
               turned
               into
               a
            
             Chrysalis
             ,
             
               of
               the
               same
               colours
               that
               she
               was
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               yellow
               ,
               green
               ,
               and
               black
               :
               and
               that
               which
               seemed
               strange
               to
               me
               ,
               out
               of
               those
               eggs
               ,
               little
               flying
               creatures
               came
               forth
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               hardly
               see
               them
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               wont
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               bladders
               of
               Elms
               :
            
             when
             they
             are
             in
             great
             abundance
             they
             shew
             contagion
             of
             the
             Ayre
             .
             Anno
             1562
             ,
             they
             flew
             at
             Bannais
             neere
             the
             waters
             ,
             in
             such
             multitudes
             ,
             that
             they
             darkned
             the
             course
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             especially
             after
             Sun
             set
             ;
             then
             coming
             hither
             about
             night
             ,
             they
             wandred
             through
             the
             Villages
             as
             in
             Battel
             aray
             ,
             little
             differing
             from
             Moths
             .
             
               Cornelius
               Gemma
            
             testifieth
             that
             that
             was
             a
             tempestuous
             yeare
             .
             The
             Polypus
             in
             time
             grows
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             taken
             for
             a
             kind
             of
             Whale
             .
             In
             the
             bowells
             of
             them
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             like
             a
             Turbane
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             say
             it
             had
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Liver
             ,
             but
             it
             suddenly
             dissolves
             and
             runs
             away
             .
             They
             exceedingly
             love
             the
             Olive-Tree
             .
             For
             if
             a
             bough
             on
             which
             Olives
             hang
             ,
             be
             let
             down
             into
             the
             Sea
             and
             held
             there
             ,
             you
             may
             catch
             abundance
             of
             them
             ,
             hanging
             about
             the
             bough
             .
             Somtimes
             they
             are
             taken
             sticking
             to
             Figg-Trees
             growing
             by
             the
             Seaside
             ,
             and
             they
             eat
             the
             fruit
             of
             them
             .
             They
             also
             delight
             wonderfully
             in
             Locusts
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             shall
             find
             a
             cleare
             Testimony
             in
             
               Petrus
               Berchorius
               .
               I
               have
               heard
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               that
               some
               Fishermen
               in
               the
               Sea
               of
            
             Province
             ,
             
               had
               set
               Locusts
               on
               the
               shore
               to
               boyle
               over
               burning
               coles
               ,
               and
               a
            
             Polypus
             
               smelling
               the
               Locust
               ,
               came
               forth
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               coming
               to
               the
               fire
               would
               with
               his
               foot
               have
               taken
               a
               Locust
               forth
               ,
               but
               he
               feared
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               so
               went
               back
               to
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               fil●'d
               a
               coat
               which
               he
               had
               on
               his
               head
               ,
               like
               a
               Friers
               cowle
               ,
               with
               water
               ,
               and
               went
               and
               came
               so
               often
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               on
               the
               fire
               ,
               that
               he
               put
               the
               fire
               out
               ;
               and
               so
               taking
               the
               Locust
               ,
               he
               had
               carryed
               it
               to
               the
               Sea
               ,
               unlesse
               
               one
               of
               the
               Fishermen
               that
               saw
               him
               ,
               had
               caught
               him
               ,
               and
               broyl'd
               him
               to
               eat
               ,
               instead
               of
               the
               Locust
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             Of
             a
             Lowse
             ,
             and
             a
             Flea
             .
          
           
             SOme
             think
             ,
             that
             Lice
             are
             bred
             of
             flesh
             ;
             others
             ,
             of
             blood
             ;
             but
             both
             opinions
             are
             false
             :
             For
             first
             they
             breed
             in
             the
             skin
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             they
             abound
             in
             the
             second
             and
             third
             kind
             of
             hectick
             feavers
             ;
             when
             as
             ,
             there
             ,
             is
             little
             flesh
             ;
             and
             ,
             here
             ,
             they
             are
             almost
             consumed
             .
             Again
             in
             putrid
             Feavers
             they
             breed
             not
             ;
             and
             things
             bred
             do
             confirm
             their
             principles
             .
             Their
             colour
             shews
             they
             proceed
             not
             from
             blood
             .
             Wherefore
             some
             think
             they
             breed
             from
             putrid
             matter
             that
             is
             cold
             and
             moyst
             ,
             which
             abounds
             in
             the
             skin
             ,
             in
             places
             where
             they
             cannot
             be
             blown
             away
             .
             Experience
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             leave
             those
             that
             are
             dead
             ,
             either
             because
             the
             blood
             is
             cold
             in
             the
             body
             when
             the
             heat
             is
             gone
             ;
             or
             because
             the
             dead
             body
             is
             cold
             ,
             and
             they
             fly
             from
             the
             cold
             ,
             
               Nolanus
               Problem
            
             .
             225.
             
             They
             that
             eat
             figs
             often
             are
             thought
             to
             be
             troubled
             with
             them
             .
             Nolanus
             makes
             the
             juice
             of
             them
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             .
             For
             ,
             this
             increasing
             in
             the
             veins
             heats
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             moyst
             and
             frothy
             ;
             which
             because
             it
             naturally
             tends
             to
             the
             skin
             ,
             and
             retain'd
             under
             that
             it
             putrefies
             ,
             it
             turns
             to
             lice
             .
             Truly
             they
             ,
             that
             feed
             on
             figs
             ,
             have
             little
             knots
             and
             warts
             on
             their
             skins
             .
             A
             Flea
             is
             a
             small
             Creature
             ;
             yet
             Africanus
             a
             cunning
             Artificer
             ,
             tied
             one
             with
             a
             gold
             chain
             ,
             and
             it
             leaped
             ,
             
               Scaliger
               Exerc.
            
             59
             ,
             and
             326.
             
             He
             most
             commonly
             bites
             under
             the
             groins
             :
             The
             tumour
             begins
             to
             grow
             the
             fourth
             day
             ;
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             its
             full
             growth
             ,
             it
             s
             bigger
             than
             a
             Pease
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             full
             of
             Nits
             ;
             They
             are
             killed
             with
             the
             root
             of
             wild
             Buglosse
             :
             also
             with
             Sage
             bruised
             ,
             and
             mingled
             with
             oyl
             and
             vinegar
             ;
             anoint
             with
             this
             against
             them
             .
             The
             best
             remedy
             is
             Silk-yarn
             put
             into
             the
             bed
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             gather
             together
             in
             it
             .
             
               Franciscus
               Georgius
               Venetus
            
             ,
             of
             Minoritum
             ,
             saith
             ,
             they
             will
             trouble
             one
             more
             in
             linnen
             than
             in
             woollen
             .
             He
             gives
             his
             reason
             ,
             because
             they
             both
             proceed
             from
             the
             same
             Northern
             Fountain
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             both
             in
             Aries
             and
             March
             bred
             .
             But
             Aldrovandus
             thinks
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             because
             linnen
             is
             more
             near
             to
             the
             body
             than
             woollen
             .
             Wherefore
             you
             shall
             find
             them
             hungry
             in
             your
             shirts
             and
             sheets
             ;
             but
             in
             your
             breeches
             full
             ,
             where
             they
             lay
             their
             eggs
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             Of
             the
             Beetle
             and
             the
             Cuttle
             .
          
           
             IN
             Chalcida
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             which
             is
             next
             to
             Olynthus
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             pretty
             large
             ground
             ,
             called
             Cantharoletron
             .
             When
             any
             living
             Creature
             comes
             thither
             ,
             it
             abhors
             it
             ,
             and
             departs
             ,
             yet
             safely
             ;
             onely
             the
             Beetle
             ,
             but
             going
             about
             it
             ,
             dyeth
             for
             hunger
             ,
             
               Arist.
               in
               admirand
            
             .
             The
             female
             Beetle
             is
             never
             bred
             ;
             but
             the
             male
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             made
             a
             round
             ball
             of
             Ox
             dung
             ,
             rolls
             it
             with
             his
             face
             backwards
             ,
             &
             begets
             her
             by
             sending
             in
             his
             seed
             ,
             
               Clem.
               Alex.
               l.
            
             5.
             strom
             .
             Yet
             Aldrovandus
             saith
             ,
             That
             Crabs
             are
             begotten
             by
             Copulation
             :
             for
             he
             found
             ,
             that
             in
             May
             ,
             in
             two
             hours
             space
             ,
             the
             female
             produced
             above
             40
             little
             white
             worms
             ,
             like
             to
             Weevells
             .
             They
             were
             small
             Caterpillars
             coming
             forth
             like
             Silk-worms
             ,
             which
             in
             five
             hours
             began
             to
             weave
             balls
             of
             very
             fine
             thred
             white
             ,
             as
             big
             as
             Pompions
             seed
             without
             the
             hull
             ,
             l.
             4.
             
               de
               Insectis
               .
               Ruellius
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             New
             Moon
             is
             known
             by
             their
             breeding
             ,
             l.
             2.
             
               de
               stirp
               .
               c.
            
             150.
             
             For
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               they
               roll
               little
               balls
               of
               Ox
               dung
               from
               East
               to
               West
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               as
               round
               as
               a
               Globe
               ,
               which
               they
               bury
               in
               a
               hole
               in
               the
               ground
            
             28
             
               dayes
               ,
               and
               conceal
               it
               so
               long
               ,
               till
               the
               Moon
               runs
               through
               the
               Zodiack
               ,
               and
               returns
               to
               its
               Conjunction
               and
               disappears
               ;
               then
               opening
               the
               ball
               that
               shews
               the
               conjunction
               of
               the
               Lights
               ,
               they
               let
               forth
               the
               young
               one
               ,
               nor
               hath
               it
               any
               other
               way
               of
               breeding
               .
            
             Cut
             into
             two
             ,
             they
             will
             live
             ;
             but
             the
             smell
             of
             Roses
             kills
             them
             .
             The
             Cuttles
             lay
             eggs
             like
             to
             black
             Myrtil
             berries
             .
             They
             stick
             together
             like
             a
             bunch
             of
             grapes
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             separated
             :
             For
             the
             male
             casts
             some
             humour
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             clamminesse
             whereof
             holds
             them
             together
             .
             They
             breed
             all
             the
             year
             ,
             and
             they
             continue
             15
             days
             to
             lay
             eggs
             ,
             
               Aristot.
               histor
            
             .
             5.
             c.
             12.
             
             When
             she
             knows
             that
             cunning
             Fishers
             fish
             for
             her
             ,
             she
             casts
             forth
             her
             ink
             ,
             and
             being
             environed
             with
             that
             ,
             the
             Fishers
             cannot
             see
             her
             :
             she
             hunts
             small
             fish
             with
             her
             promuscides
             :
             Whence
             Oppianus
             writes
             ;
             
               
                 The
                 cunning
                 Cuttle
                 when
                 she
                 hunts
                 her
                 prey
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 slender
                 branches
                 from
                 her
                 soft
                 head
                 springing
                 ,
              
               
                 Like
                 to
                 fine
                 cords
                 ,
                 small
                 Fish
                 without
                 delay
              
               
                 She
                 takes
                 ,
                 they
                 hold
                 like
                 hooks
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 clinging
                 ,
              
               
                 Lye
                 on
                 the
                 sand
                 ,
                 she
                 with
                 her
                 tail
                 makes
                 way
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Anaxilaus
             in
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             ink
             of
             her
             is
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             burnt
             in
             a
             lamp
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             those
             that
             stand
             by
             ,
             look
             like
             blackamores
             ,
             the
             first
             light
             being
             taken
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             Of
             the
             Scorpion
             .
          
           
             CEdrenus
             saith
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             desarts
             of
             the
             Brachmans
             there
             are
             Scorpions
             of
             two
             cubits
             .
             In
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Turks
             sell
             Christians
             ,
             
               Nicolaus
               à
               Nicolais
            
             ,
             saw
             some
             that
             were
             yellow
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             a
             mans
             finger
             .
             In
             Aegypt
             they
             have
             wings
             ,
             and
             two
             stings
             .
             
               Aelian
               .
               l.
            
             16.
             c.
             42.
             
             In
             Scythia
             ,
             if
             they
             sting
             Man
             or
             Beast
             they
             kill
             them
             .
             Also
             hogs
             ,
             though
             they
             feel
             not
             other
             venemous
             bitings
             ,
             yet
             dye
             of
             these
             ,
             chiefly
             if
             they
             be
             black
             ;
             yet
             each
             of
             them
             dies
             suddenly
             ,
             if
             he
             come
             at
             the
             water
             .
             
               Aristot.
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             29.
             
             In
             the
             antient
             habitations
             of
             the
             Scaligers
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             the
             coasts
             of
             the
             Alps
             by
             Noricum
             ;
             they
             are
             all
             the
             Country
             over
             ,
             without
             doing
             hurt
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             in
             such
             multitudes
             that
             you
             can
             remove
             no
             stone
             ,
             but
             you
             shall
             find
             one
             under
             it
             .
             
               Scalig.
               Exerc.
            
             189.
             
             In
             barks
             of
             Trees
             also
             ,
             they
             breed
             without
             a
             tayle
             .
             They
             will
             turn
             themselves
             so
             fast
             in
             a
             circle
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             moved
             with
             a
             paire
             of
             Compasses
             .
             Exerc.
             196.
             
             In
             the
             Country
             that
             lyes
             next
             to
             those
             that
             feed
             on
             Locusts
             ,
             such
             abundance
             of
             them
             bred
             once
             of
             immoderate
             rayn
             ,
             that
             the
             inhabitants
             were
             so
             stung
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             leave
             their
             Country
             ;
             
               Diodor.
               Sicul.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
             Some
             say
             that
             Scorpions
             devoure
             their
             young
             ones
             ,
             leaving
             only
             one
             that
             is
             most
             subtile
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             This
             sits
             fast
             within
             the
             thighs
             of
             its
             dam
             ,
             and
             is
             free
             from
             the
             biting
             and
             tail
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             revengeth
             the
             death
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             
               Pliny
               .
               l.
            
             11.
             c.
             25.
             
             Aristotle
             thinks
             the
             contrary
             ,
             l.
             5.
             c.
             26.
             
             His
             sting
             is
             most
             dangerous
             in
             a
             dry
             Country
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Dogg-Starr
             is
             up
             .
             First
             the
             place
             begins
             to
             be
             inflamed
             ,
             waxing
             hard
             and
             very
             red
             .
             Somtimes
             it
             is
             very
             hot
             ,
             somtimes
             very
             cold
             ,
             sweat
             follows
             ,
             shaking
             and
             trembling
             ,
             the
             outward
             parts
             are
             cold
             ,
             the
             groins
             swell
             ,
             they
             break
             wind
             backwards
             ,
             the
             hairs
             stand
             an
             end
             ,
             the
             limbs
             are
             pale
             ,
             
               Cardan
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
               de
               .
               venen
               .
               c.
            
             23.
             
             Many
             remedies
             are
             invented
             ;
             Those
             that
             live
             in
             Africa
             going
             to
             sleep
             ,
             annoynt
             their
             beds
             ,
             and
             their
             feet
             with
             Garlick
             .
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Alexandrinus
             ,
             saith
             
               Jovianus
               Pontanus
            
             doth
             testify
             ,
             that
             one
             was
             cured
             presently
             by
             drinking
             beaten
             Frankinsence
             ,
             wherein
             the
             picture
             of
             the
             Scorpion
             was
             engraven
             .
             Also
             its
             sting
             loseth
             the
             force
             ,
             if
             it
             touch
             Bezar
             Stone
             .
             
               Jacob
               Hollerius
               ,
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
               de
               morbis
               internis
            
             ,
             writes
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             frequent
             smelling
             of
             an
             herb
             of
             Brasil
             ,
             an
             Italian
             had
             a
             Scorpion
             that
             bred
             in
             his
             brain
             :
             and
             Albertus
             saith
             that
             Avicenna
             had
             a
             friend
             that
             could
             of
             rotten
             wood
             make
             Scorpions
             when
             he
             pleased
             ;
             and
             he
             adds
             ,
             that
             from
             them
             others
             did
             breed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             Of
             Worms
             in
             Wood
             ,
             and
             the
             Tarantula
             .
          
           
             THe
             Teredo
             grows
             in
             Wood
             ,
             and
             there
             especially
             he
             feeds
             .
             And
             though
             they
             are
             bred
             in
             many
             Trees
             ,
             except
             the
             Oke
             and
             the
             Tyle-Tree
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             other
             Trees
             that
             they
             breed
             not
             in
             .
             For
             Theophrastus
             and
             Pliny
             write
             ,
             that
             the
             Firr-Tree
             ,
             the
             bark
             being
             taken
             off
             of
             the
             branches
             ,
             will
             remaine
             in
             water
             without
             any
             hurt
             ,
             
               That
               was
               apparent
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Theophrastus
               in
            
             Phneum
             of
             Arcadia
             ,
             
               where
               the
               ground
               was
               narrow
               into
               a
               Lake
               ,
               there
               were
               bridges
               made
               with
               firr
               ;
               when
               the
               water
               swelled
               higher
               ,
               there
               were
               other
               planks
               laid
               one
               upon
               another
               :
               at
               last
               all
               that
               stopped
               being
               thrust
               forth
               ,
               the
               whole
               frame
               was
               borne
               away
               ,
               and
               was
               found
               uncorrupted
               ,
               so
               that
               this
               was
               found
               out
               by
               chance
               .
               Vincentius
               ex
               authore
               libri
               de
               Natura
               rerum
               ,
            
             sets
             it
             down
             for
             a
             miracle
             ,
             that
             Box
             and
             white
             Thorn
             which
             are
             the
             hardest
             Wood
             will
             breed
             Worms
             :
             But
             the
             nut
             of
             Aeubaea
             will
             never
             putrefie
             .
             Lastly
             in
             Tylus
             an
             Island
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             there
             is
             Wood
             that
             will
             never
             corrupt
             in
             the
             water
             :
             for
             it
             hath
             been
             observed
             to
             have
             lasted
             200
             ,
             yeares
             in
             the
             water
             uncorrupted
             .
             The
             Phrygians
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             credit
             Rhodiginus
             ,
             made
             their
             dainties
             of
             white
             fat
             Worms
             with
             black
             heads
             ,
             that
             bred
             from
             rotten
             Wood
             ,
             called
             
               Xylophagi
               .
               Aelian
            
             .
             writes
             that
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Indies
             used
             for
             his
             second
             course
             ,
             a
             certain
             Worm
             breeding
             in
             Plants
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             broiled
             at
             the
             fire
             .
             Lastly
             in
             an
             Island
             call'd
             Talacha
             ,
             there
             are
             Worms
             like
             to
             those
             ,
             that
             breed
             in
             rotten
             Wood
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             chiefest
             dish
             of
             the
             Table
             ,
             
               Johannes
               Mandevil
               .
               Tarantulae
            
             are
             a
             kind
             of
             Spiders
             from
             the
             City
             Tarentum
             .
             They
             are
             harmlesse
             to
             look
             upon
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             bite
             they
             cause
             divers
             symptoms
             ;
             For
             those
             that
             are
             stung
             with
             the
             Tarantula
             ,
             some
             alwaies
             sing
             ,
             some
             laugh
             ,
             some
             cry
             ,
             some
             cry
             out
             :
             for
             being
             infected
             with
             black
             Choler
             ,
             according
             as
             their
             temper
             is
             ,
             they
             have
             all
             these
             symptoms
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
             Of
             Worms
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               Worms
               in
               Brute
               Beasts
               .
            
             
               ROttennesse
               is
               the
               mother
               of
               Worms
               ,
               which
               whence
               it
               proceeds
               ,
               is
               known
               by
               the
               generall
               principles
               of
               naturall
               Philosophy
               .
               Therefore
               because
               in
               Guiney
               there
               are
               great
               putrefactions
               ,
               by
               the
               continual
               distemper
               of
               the
               Ayr
               ,
               there
               are
               found
               abundance
               of
               worms
               .
               Hence
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               a
               hot
               and
               moyst
               distemper
               is
               fit
               to
               breed
               them
               ;
               that
               in
               Summer
               Moneths
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               blasts
               are
               warm
               ,
               Gardens
               commonly
               abound
               with
               Snails
               ,
               and
               flesh
               with
               Worms
               :
               They
               are
               found
               in
               Cattel
               ,
               Plants
               ,
               and
               in
               men
               .
               Anno
               1562
               ,
               There
               was
               a
               cruel
               
               murrain
               for
               Cattle
               ,
               worms
               breeding
               about
               the
               region
               of
               their
               Liver
               ,
               
                 Cornelius
                 Gemma
              
               .
               A
               worm
               sticks
               to
               the
               forked
               hoofs
               of
               sheep
               and
               Rams
               ,
               which
               unlesse
               it
               be
               taken
               out
               when
               you
               eat
               the
               meat
               ,
               it
               causeth
               loathing
               and
               pain
               of
               the
               stomach
               .
               The
               Mullet
               fish
               breeds
               but
               onely
               thrice
               in
               its
               life-time
               ,
               and
               is
               barren
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               time
               .
               For
               in
               the
               matrix
               of
               it
               little
               Worms
               breed
               ,
               that
               devour
               the
               seed
               .
               In
               others
               ,
               some
               small
               ones
               breed
               ,
               that
               hinder
               procreation
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               Worms
               in
               Men.
               
            
             
               WOrms
               are
               found
               in
               Men.
               For
               sometimes
               the
               active
               cause
               is
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               matter
               enough
               in
               their
               bodies
               ;
               and
               many
               examples
               are
               found
               every
               where
               in
               Authors
               ,
               that
               confirm
               this
               .
               Anno
               1549
               ,
               There
               were
               many
               men
               about
               the
               River
               Thaysa
               ,
               in
               whose
               bodies
               there
               were
               found
               Creatures
               call'd
               Lutrae
               ,
               and
               Lizzards
               .
               Wierus
               saw
               a
               Country
               man
               that
               voided
               a
               Worm
               8
               foot
               long
               ,
               it
               had
               a
               mouth
               and
               head
               like
               to
               a
               Duck
               ,
               l.
               3.
               c.
               15.
               
                 de
                 praestig
                 .
                 Daemon
              
               .
               A
               Maid
               at
               Lovain
               (
               saith
               
                 Cornelius
                 Gemma
              
               )
               voided
               many
               prodigious
               creatures
               ,
               amongst
               the
               rest
               a
               living
               creature
               a
               foot
               and
               half
               long
               ,
               thicker
               than
               a
               mans
               thumb
               ,
               like
               to
               an
               Eagle
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               tail
               of
               it
               was
               hairy
               .
               A
               Maid
               (
               saith
               Dodonaeus
               )
               cast
               forth
               some
               like
               to
               Caterpillars
               ,
               with
               many
               feet
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               alive
               .
               
                 Hollerius
                 l.
              
               1.
               saith
               ,
               he
               saw
               a
               Worm
               that
               bred
               in
               a
               mans
               brain
               .
               
                 Beniventus
                 c.
              
               100
               ,
               
                 exemp
                 .
                 medic
              
               .
               writes
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               a
               friend
               that
               was
               troubled
               with
               great
               pain
               in
               his
               head
               ,
               raving
               ,
               darknesse
               of
               sight
               ,
               and
               other
               ill
               symptomes
               ;
               at
               last
               he
               cast
               forth
               a
               Worm
               out
               of
               his
               right
               nostrill
               ,
               longer
               than
               his
               hand
               ;
               when
               that
               was
               gone
               ,
               all
               the
               pain
               presently
               ceased
               .
               
                 Theophrast
                 .
                 hist.
                 Plant.
                 l.
              
               9.
               
                 c.
                 ult
              
               .
               writes
               thus
               of
               Worms
               in
               the
               belly
               ;
               
                 Some
                 people
                 have
                 belly
                 worms
                 naturally
                 ;
                 for
                 the
              
               Egyptians
               ,
               Arabians
               ,
               Armenians
               ,
               Syrians
               ,
               Cilicians
               ,
               
                 are
                 in
                 part
                 troubled
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 the
              
               Thracians
               and
               Phrygians
               
                 have
                 none
              
               .
               Amongst
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               we
               know
               that
               the
               Thebans
               ,
               that
               use
               to
               live
               in
               Schools
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Baeotians
               have
               a
               worm
               bred
               in
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               Athenians
               have
               none
               .
               A
               woman
               in
               Sclavonia
               cast
               out
               a
               very
               strange
               worm
               ,
               described
               by
               
                 Amat
                 .
                 Lusitan
                 .
                 curat
                 .
                 medic
                 .
                 Cent.
              
               6.74
               .
               
                 It
                 was
                 four
                 cubits
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 broad
                 ,
                 half
                 so
                 broad
                 as
                 ones
                 nail
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 white
                 colour
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 guts
                 ,
                 having
                 something
                 like
                 an
                 Adders
                 skin
                 :
                 The
                 Head
                 was
                 warty
                 ,
                 and
                 white
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 body
                 grew
                 broad
                 ,
                 and
                 grew
                 still
                 narrower
                 toward
                 the
                 tail
                 .
                 This
                 Worm
                 was
                 but
                 one
                 body
                 with
                 many
                 divisions
                 ;
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 broad
                 Worm
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 Gourd
                 seeds
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 nothing
                 contain'd
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 compression
                 of
                 its
                 broad
                 body
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 3.
              
               
               Of
               Worms
               in
               Plants
               .
            
             
               ALl
               Plants
               ,
               herbs
               ,
               shrubs
               and
               Trees
               have
               their
               worms
               :
               a
               worm
               in
               the
               root
               is
               deadly
               .
               For
               let
               the
               Tree
               be
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               and
               flourish
               ,
               yet
               this
               will
               make
               it
               wither
               ,
               saith
               
                 Aldrovandus
                 l.
              
               6.
               
                 de
                 Insect
                 .
                 c.
              
               4.
               
               And
               there
               are
               sure
               witnesses
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               roots
               of
               Okes
               such
               venomous
               Worms
               will
               breed
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               should
               but
               tread
               on
               them
               
               with
               the
               sole
               of
               your
               foot
               ,
               it
               would
               fetch
               off
               the
               skin
               .
               There
               are
               small
               white
               ones
               found
               in
               the
               sponge
               of
               the
               sweet
               bryer
               ,
               which
               is
               outwardly
               soft
               and
               hairy
               ,
               but
               inwardly
               so
               hard
               and
               so
               solid
               a
               substance
               ,
               that
               a
               sharp
               instrument
               will
               hardly
               peirce
               it
               .
               In
               the
               white
               Daffodill
               ,
               some
               are
               bred
               ,
               which
               are
               changed
               into
               another
               flying
               and
               beautifull
               creature
               ,
               which
               when
               the
               herb
               begins
               to
               flourish
               ,
               presently
               eats
               through
               the
               cover
               ,
               and
               flyes
               away
               .
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 l.
              
               20.
               c.
               6.
               writes
               ,
               that
               some
               think
               that
               Basil
               chewed
               and
               laid
               in
               the
               Sun
               will
               breed
               Worms
               .
               If
               you
               bruise
               the
               green
               shells
               of
               Wallnuts
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               into
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               then
               sprinkle
               them
               with
               earth
               ,
               Worms
               will
               breed
               in
               abundance
               ,
               that
               are
               good
               for
               Fishers
               ,
               
                 Carol.
                 Stephan
                 ,
                 Agricultur
                 ,
                 l.
              
               3.
               c.
               34.
               
               But
               Theophrastus
               5
               ,
               
                 de
                 caus
                 .
                 Plant.
              
               saith
               ,
               that
               a
               Worm
               beed
               in
               one
               Tree
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               another
               ,
               will
               not
               live
               .
               
                 Joachimus
                 Fortius
              
               reports
               that
               he
               saw
               some
               who
               affirmed
               that
               from
               a
               hazel
               nut
               that
               had
               a
               Worm
               in
               it
               ,
               there
               grew
               a
               Serpent
               for
               magnitude
               and
               forme
               .
               For
               the
               nut
               being
               opened
               so
               farr
               as
               the
               Worm
               ,
               and
               the
               Worm
               not
               being
               hurt
               ,
               they
               put
               the
               nut
               into
               milk
               ,
               and
               set
               the
               vessel
               of
               milk
               in
               the
               Sun
               ,
               yet
               so
               that
               the
               Worm
               was
               not
               beaten
               upon
               by
               the
               Sun
               ;
               wherefore
               ,
               on
               that
               side
               the
               Sun
               shined
               ,
               they
               covered
               the
               Vessel
               ,
               and
               so
               nourished
               the
               Worm
               many
               days
               .
               Afterward
               adding
               more
               Milk
               ,
               they
               set
               it
               to
               the
               Sun
               again
               .
               The
               milk
               must
               be
               sheeps
               milk
               .
               Also
               they
               report
               ,
               that
               a
               Worm
               is
               found
               in
               the
               leaves
               of
               Rue
               ,
               nourished
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               that
               lived
               20
               ,
               days
               .
               Theophrastus
               writes
               of
               the
               cause
               of
               them
               ,
               plainly
               and
               fully
               .
               His
               words
               are
               these
               .
               
                 Ill
                 diseases
                 happen
                 to
                 all
                 seeds
                 ,
                 from
                 nutriment
                 and
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Ayre
                 ,
                 namely
                 when
                 too
                 much
                 or
                 too
                 little
                 nourishment
                 is
                 afforded
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Ayre
                 is
                 immoderately
                 moyst
                 or
                 dry
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 when
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 rayne
                 seasonably
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 Worms
                 breed
                 in
                 chiches
                 ,
                 vetches
                 ,
                 and
                 pease
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 rocket-seeds
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 hot
                 weather
                 falls
                 upon
                 them
                 before
                 they
                 be
                 dried
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Chiches
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 salt
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 become
                 sweet
                 .
                 For
                 nature
                 doth
                 every
                 where
                 breed
                 a
                 living
                 creature
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 heat
                 and
                 moysture
                 in
                 due
                 proportion
                 .
                 For
                 matter
                 comes
                 from
                 moysture
                 for
                 the
                 heat
                 to
                 work
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 concoct
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 it
                 happens
                 in
                 Wheat
                 .
                 Worms
                 will
                 breed
                 in
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 after
                 seed
                 time
                 ,
                 Southern
                 winds
                 blow
                 often
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 root
                 growing
                 moyst
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ayre
                 being
                 hot
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 corrupting
                 the
                 root
                 ,
                 ingendreth
                 Worms
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Worms
                 bred
                 ,
                 eat
                 the
                 roots
                 ,
                 continually
                 .
                 For
                 nature
                 hath
                 appointed
                 that
                 everything
                 shall
                 feed
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 bred
                 .
                 Another
                 kind
                 of
                 Worm
                 is
                 bred
                 within
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 moysture
                 cannot
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
                 shut
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 drinesse
                 of
                 the
                 Ayre
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 heat
                 contracts
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 corruption
                 is
                 made
                 .
                 Then
                 also
                 food
                 is
                 administred
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 thing
                 seems
                 to
                 happen
                 to
                 Apples
                 and
                 Trees
                 that
                 are
                 Worm-eaten
                 from
                 drought
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 little
                 moysture
                 that
                 remains
                 in
                 the
                 Tree
                 ,
                 causeth
                 corruption
                 ,
                 whence
                 the
                 Worm
                 proceeds
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 plenty
                 of
                 nutriment
                 it
                 is
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 juyce
                 is
                 sent
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 upper
                 parts
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 conquers
                 by
                 its
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 corrupt
                 .
                 Next
                 to
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 happens
                 to
                 Vines
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 these
                 especially
                 when
                 the
                 South
                 wind
                 blows
                 ,
                 Worms
                 breed
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 called
              
               Ipes
               ,
               
                 that
                 is
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 moyst
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ayre
                 causeth
                 fruitfullnesse
                 ,
                 then
                 do
                 they
                 presently
                 gnaw
                 the
                 matter
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Also
              
               Carpae
               
                 breed
                 in
                 Olive
                 Trees
                 the
                 
                 same
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 breed
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 both
                 when
                 they
                 bud
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 flowre
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 flowers
                 be
                 over
                 .
                 For
                 the●
                 all
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 chiefly
                 happens
                 to
                 Vines
                 because
                 〈…〉
                 are
                 moyst
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 moysture
                 is
                 without
                 tast
                 and
                 watery
                 .
                 〈…〉
                 a
                 moysture
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 affected
                 .
                 Somtimes
              
               Ipes
               
                 cannot
                 be
                 bred
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 ayre
                 it
                 pleasant
                 and
                 not
                 too
                 moyst
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 4.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Indian
               Worm
               ,
               and
               the
               March
               Worm
               .
            
             
               IN
               Ganges
               it
               is
               miraculous
               ,
               they
               report
               there
               are
               blew
               Worms
               with
               two
               legs
               ,
               that
               are
               60
               cubits
               long
               ,
               and
               they
               say
               they
               are
               so
               strong
               ,
               that
               when
               Elephants
               come
               to
               drink
               they
               will
               catch
               hold
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               their
               trunk
               and
               carry
               them
               away
               .
               Aelian
               speaks
               of
               an
               Indian
               Worm
               of
               seven
               cubits
               long
               ,
               and
               so
               thick
               that
               a
               Child
               of
               ten
               yeares
               old
               can
               hardly
               fathom
               it
               .
               It
               hath
               one
               tooth
               in
               the
               upper
               part
               of
               the
               mouth
               ,
               and
               one
               below
               ;
               both
               are
               four
               square
               ,
               and
               almost
               a
               cubit
               long
               ,
               and
               so
               strong
               ,
               that
               what
               living
               creature
               it
               lays
               hold
               of
               with
               them
               ,
               it
               will
               easily
               crush
               them
               .
               Somtimes
               it
               lyes
               hid
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               a
               River
               ;
               in
               the
               mud
               it
               delights
               in
               .
               At
               night
               it
               comes
               on
               land
               ,
               and
               catcheth
               whatsoever
               comes
               in
               the
               way
               .
               The
               skin
               of
               it
               is
               2
               ,
               fingers
               thick
               .
               The
               way
               to
               catch
               it
               is
               this
               ,
               they
               fasten
               a
               strong
               hook
               to
               an
               iron
               chain
               ,
               joyning
               also
               to
               it
               a
               rope
               of
               white
               broad
               flax
               ,
               and
               they
               wrap
               both
               the
               hook
               and
               rope
               in
               wool
               ,
               that
               the
               Worm
               may
               not
               bite
               them
               off
               .
               Then
               they
               put
               a
               Lamb
               or
               a
               Kid
               for
               a
               bait
               upon
               the
               hook
               ,
               and
               so
               let
               it
               down
               into
               the
               River
               .
               Thirty
               men
               stand
               ready
               with
               Darts
               ,
               Leashes
               ,
               and
               drawn
               Swords
               ,
               and
               strong
               pikes
               well
               pointed
               at
               the
               ends
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               have
               cause
               to
               strike
               .
               When
               he
               is
               caught
               with
               the
               hook
               ,
               they
               draw
               him
               forth
               and
               kill
               him
               .
               They
               hang
               him
               up
               against
               the
               Sun
               30
               dayes
               ,
               and
               thick
               oyl
               distills
               from
               it
               into
               earthen
               pots
               ;
               every
               worm
               will
               yield
               5.
               
               Sextarii
               of
               oyl
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               body
               is
               good
               for
               nothing
               .
               The
               vertue
               of
               this
               oyl
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               without
               any
               fire
               ,
               a
               measure
               of
               this
               poured
               on
               ,
               will
               fire
               any
               stack
               of
               wood
               ,
               Aelian
               .
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Persia
               took
               Cities
               from
               his
               Enemies
               with
               this
               oyl
               ;
               It
               cannot
               be
               put
               out
               but
               with
               abundance
               of
               thick
               clay
               .
               The
               moneth
               of
               March
               in
               Germany
               is
               wonderfull
               ,
               that
               breeds
               young
               creatures
               in
               stinking
               filthy
               waters
               ,
               that
               are
               like
               to
               guts
               ,
               and
               feed
               only
               on
               sand
               .
               If
               any
               man
               go
               into
               that
               water
               barefoot
               ,
               where
               this
               creature
               swims
               on
               the
               top
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               he
               shall
               have
               a
               circle
               on
               his
               legs
               ,
               as
               high
               as
               the
               water
               came
               ,
               
                 Card.
                 l.
              
               7.
               
                 de
                 var.
                 c.
              
               37.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             Of
             Wasps
             .
          
           
             WAsps
             then
             breed
             most
             ,
             when
             Wolves
             kill
             Horses
             or
             Oxen.
             Sometimes
             they
             are
             found
             in
             a
             Stags
             head
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             his
             nostrills
             .
             One
             brought
             one
             of
             these
             formed
             Wasps
             houses
             that
             was
             
             wonderfully
             made
             ,
             to
             
               Pierius
               Valerianus
            
             ,
             at
             Bellunum
             ,
             from
             some
             Wood
             in
             a
             desart
             :
             Which
             he
             describes
             thus
             :
             
               There
               were
            
             7.
             
             
               Concamerations
               or
               rounds
               ,
               one
               above
               another
               ,
               set
               at
               two
               fingers
               distance
               ,
               distinguished
               by
               little
               Pillars
               between
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               might
               have
               space
               enough
               to
               go
               and
               come
               to
               his
               house
               .
               The
               diameter
               of
               the
               rounds
               unto
               the
               fifth
               ,
               was
               about
            
             12
             
               digits
               ;
               the
               others
               from
               the
               fifth
               ,
               were
               made
               narrower
               ,
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               last
               was
            
             5.
             or
             6.
             
               digits
               .
               The
               first
               round
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               first
               Chamber
               ,
               was
               hanged
               to
               a
               bough
               of
               an
               old
               Tree
               ,
               fenced
               and
               guarded
               with
               a
               crust
               against
               all
               injuries
               of
               wind
               and
               weather
               ;
               Beneath
               there
               were
               six
               angled
               Cells
               very
               close
               together
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               other
               Chambers
               were
               all
               overcast
               with
               the
               same
               crust
               ,
               and
               made
               with
               the
               like
               Cells
               ;
               and
               all
               were
               held
               up
               with
               their
               pillars
               .
               All
               these
               Creatures
               flew
               out
               of
               the
               upper
               stations
               ,
               and
               an
               innumerable
               multitude
               filled
               the
               middle
               Concamerations
               ,
               a
               thin
               skin
               being
               drawn
               for
               a
               cover
               upon
               the
               hole
               of
               every
               one
               of
               them
               ;
               when
               I
               had
               taken
               some
               of
               them
               away
               ,
               I
               saw
               the
            
             Wasps
             
               with
               their
               heads
               downwards
               ,
               that
               filled
               all
               those
               houses
               .
               But
               those
               that
               were
               in
               the
               lowest
               rooms
               seemed
               like
               to
               Embryo's
               of
               like
               imperfect
               Worms
               ;
               they
               were
               also
               fenced
               with
               the
               same
               covering
               ,
               but
               very
               thin
               ,
               as
               snails
               in
               Winter
               ,
               kept
               for
               a
               milder
               time
               in
               the
               Spring
               .
               But
               these
               all
               died
               there
               ,
               by
               the
               extream
               cold
               Winter
               ,
               yet
               none
               corrupted
               ;
               and
               after
               so
               many
               years
               they
               keep
               the
               same
               form
               and
               posture
               .
            
             They
             are
             most
             lively
             ;
             for
             ,
             part
             their
             belly
             from
             their
             breast
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             live
             long
             ,
             and
             will
             sometimes
             prick
             one
             that
             toucheth
             their
             sting
             ,
             an
             hour
             after
             .
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             That
             if
             you
             take
             a
             Wasp
             by
             the
             legs
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             to
             hum
             ,
             (
             not
             those
             that
             have
             a
             sting
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             want
             one
             )
             the
             rest
             will
             fly
             to
             help
             them
             .
             If
             they
             appear
             before
             the
             end
             of
             October
             ,
             they
             foreshew
             a
             hard
             VVinter
             .
             If
             they
             go
             in
             heaps
             under
             ground
             before
             the
             7.
             
             Stars
             rise
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             they
             signifie
             the
             same
             .
             A
             swarm
             of
             Wasps
             is
             naturally
             an
             ill
             omen
             .
             So
             Livy
             thought
             ,
             when
             at
             Capua
             ,
             a
             great
             swarm
             of
             them
             flew
             into
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             and
             settled
             in
             Mars
             his
             Temple
             .
             They
             were
             collected
             carefully
             ,
             and
             burnt
             in
             the
             fire
             .
             The
             Decemviri
             were
             commanded
             to
             their
             books
             ,
             and
             the
             Nine-daies
             sacrifice
             was
             appointed
             ,
             supplications
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             was
             purged
             .
             If
             any
             one
             touch
             the
             skin
             of
             a
             man
             with
             the
             distilled
             water
             of
             the
             decoction
             of
             Hornets
             or
             VVasps
             ,
             the
             place
             will
             so
             swell
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             cause
             men
             to
             suspect
             poyson
             ,
             or
             a
             Dropsie
             ,
             or
             some
             great
             sicknesse
             ;
             The
             remedy
             is
             Theriac
             drank
             or
             smeered
             on
             it
             ,
             
               Mi●aldus
               Memor
               .
               Cent.
            
             7.
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               Eighth
            
             Classis
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             AN
             APPENDIX
             TO
             The
             Eighth
             Classis
             :
             Wherein
             there
             is
             contained
             the
             Observation
             of
             
               Andreas
               Libavius
            
             ,
             a
             most
             famous
             Physitian
             ,
             concerning
             Silk-worms
             ,
             a
             singular
             History
             ,
             
               Anno
               1599
            
             ,
             at
             Rotenburgh
             .
          
           
             SInce
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             explain
             the
             opinions
             and
             experiments
             of
             all
             Authors
             exactly
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             observed
             in
             divers
             places
             and
             ●imes
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             history
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             condemn
             or
             allow
             ,
             for
             this
             or
             that
             mans
             relation
             ,
             what
             every
             man
             hath
             found
             to
             be
             true
             by
             his
             own
             use
             and
             observation
             :
             Perhaps
             it
             may
             so
             fall
             out
             ,
             that
             neither
             Pliny
             ,
             nor
             Pausanias
             ,
             nor
             others
             ,
             who
             seem
             to
             comment
             otherwise
             than
             we
             have
             found
             it
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             condemned
             ;
             I
             will
             adde
             a
             special
             History
             of
             Silk-worms
             bred
             up
             at
             hand
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Mans
             Redemption
             ,
             1599
             ,
             at
             Rotenburg
             at
             Tubaris
             ,
             I
             ,
             by
             diligent
             care
             and
             attention
             looking
             into
             their
             works
             and
             natures
             ,
             set
             it
             down
             into
             a
             Calender
             .
             If
             any
             thing
             differing
             from
             this
             ,
             hath
             been
             observed
             in
             
               Greece
               ,
               India
               ,
               Italy
            
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             in
             other
             Times
             ,
             Government
             and
             Education
             ,
             Custom
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             though
             Nature
             be
             said
             to
             act
             alwayes
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             vary
             onely
             by
             accidents
             ;
             yet
             what
             they
             observed
             will
             help
             ,
             that
             by
             many
             mens
             observation
             ,
             the
             history
             of
             Nature
             may
             be
             augmented
             and
             perfected
             .
          
           
             The
             Silk-worms
             eggs
             that
             were
             laid
             in
             a
             clean
             paper
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             and
             which
             in
             Winter
             I
             kept
             in
             a
             warm
             Chamber
             ,
             I
             exposed
             them
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             shining
             through
             the
             windows
             ,
             on
             the
             25
             day
             of
             April
             .
             Those
             which
             were
             lead-coloured
             or
             black
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             all
             in
             one
             day
             become
             Caterpillars
             ,
             yet
             they
             all
             were
             changed
             before
             the
             end
             of
             that
             moneth
             ,
             the
             worms
             creeping
             forth
             especially
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             was
             grown
             to
             perfection
             ,
             leaving
             an
             empty
             shell
             ,
             or
             covering
             of
             a
             white
             colour
             ,
             the
             egge
             being
             eaten
             on
             the
             side
             ,
             in
             which
             place
             the
             ends
             were
             blackish
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             biting
             .
             The
             purple
             or
             Citron
             coloured
             ,
             or
             clear
             ,
             or
             distinguished
             with
             a
             black
             point
             ,
             brought
             forth
             nothing
             ;
             either
             because
             they
             were
             not
             touched
             
             with
             male
             seed
             ,
             or
             the
             principle
             was
             suffocated
             in
             them
             .
             These
             small
             Catterpillars
             within
             the
             egge
             obtain
             their
             form
             ,
             and
             lye
             wrapt
             into
             a
             Circle
             ;
             whence
             the
             shell
             being
             eaten
             ,
             they
             first
             put
             forth
             a
             black
             shining
             head
             ;
             then
             by
             degrees
             ,
             they
             creep
             forth
             ,
             with
             their
             little
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             little
             feet
             ,
             by
             their
             striving
             .
             Then
             I
             observed
             little
             threds
             hanging
             from
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             so
             small
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             seen
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             against
             the
             light
             :
             by
             these
             they
             ballance
             themselves
             ,
             and
             hang
             from
             the
             leaves
             ;
             or
             wheresoever
             they
             fell
             from
             higher
             places
             ,
             they
             creep
             up
             by
             them
             again
             ;
             or
             wheresoever
             they
             were
             hanged
             ,
             to
             try
             what
             they
             would
             do
             ,
             they
             involve
             themselves
             with
             manifold
             turnings
             ,
             and
             so
             mount
             upward
             ,
             like
             ordinary
             Catterpillars
             that
             eat
             leaves
             and
             boughes
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             black
             little
             worm
             and
             hairy
             ,
             with
             a
             white
             circle
             near
             the
             breast
             and
             head
             ,
             and
             with
             another
             where
             the
             belly
             joyns
             to
             the
             little
             breast
             ,
             and
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             hairinesse
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             very
             plain
             to
             be
             seen
             at
             the
             first
             .
             At
             the
             end
             of
             the
             back
             ,
             where
             the
             belly
             ends
             ,
             a
             little
             grisle
             comes
             forth
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             its
             form
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Silk-worms
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             hairinesse
             and
             blacknesse
             ,
             by
             some
             changes
             in
             the
             skin
             ,
             passe
             into
             smoothnesse
             that
             shines
             ,
             and
             is
             white
             ;
             and
             of
             a
             small
             creature
             ,
             a
             worm
             is
             made
             as
             long
             as
             the
             middle
             finger
             of
             an
             ordinary
             man
             ,
             with
             the
             3.
             joynts
             ,
             as
             thick
             almost
             as
             the
             little
             finger
             ;
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             all
             of
             one
             bignesse
             .
             You
             shall
             find
             some
             Caterpillars
             with
             a
             three-fold
             spur
             in
             their
             tails
             ,
             or
             a
             double
             one
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             greater
             of
             them
             riseth
             from
             the
             last
             circle
             of
             the
             back
             ,
             the
             lesser
             ones
             rise
             presently
             from
             the
             coat
             of
             the
             tail
             that
             is
             under
             it
             .
             I
             saw
             one
             great
             one
             that
             was
             on
             both
             sides
             fenced
             with
             two
             lesser
             ones
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             whereof
             there
             are
             sometimes
             onely
             two
             points
             that
             stick
             forth
             .
             Catterpillars
             go
             as
             Silk-worms
             do
             :
             For
             they
             stick
             the
             props
             of
             their
             tails
             into
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             degrees
             they
             go
             on
             by
             circular
             motion
             .
             First
             drawing
             up
             those
             parts
             between
             their
             tails
             and
             their
             hinderfeet
             :
             then
             fastning
             these
             upon
             the
             distance
             between
             their
             breast
             and
             their
             feet
             ,
             untill
             they
             come
             unto
             their
             breast
             and
             former
             feet
             ;
             which
             being
             fastned
             ,
             they
             lift
             up
             their
             tails
             again
             ,
             and
             underprop
             their
             steps
             .
             For
             animal
             motion
             is
             made
             ,
             when
             some
             part
             stands
             and
             underprops
             the
             rest
             .
             So
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             bred
             ,
             I
             gave
             them
             the
             tender
             leaves
             of
             Mulberries
             ,
             I
             put
             them
             upon
             the
             leaves
             with
             a
             thin
             knife
             ;
             or
             I
             let
             them
             creep
             upon
             them
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             I
             put
             them
             together
             into
             a
             woodden
             box
             ;
             They
             set
             upon
             the
             sides
             and
             smooth
             parts
             of
             the
             leaves
             ,
             above
             and
             beneath
             .
             For
             the
             appendixes
             of
             their
             noses
             do
             not
             hinder
             them
             .
             So
             I
             fed
             them
             from
             the
             end
             of
             April
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             untill
             the
             eighth
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             whereon
             I
             found
             they
             cast
             their
             first
             skin
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             little
             black
             shining
             mouth
             ,
             with
             a
             slender
             black
             skin
             .
             They
             are
             wont
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             to
             pause
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             sleep
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             renewing
             sleep
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             sleep
             properly
             .
             So
             soon
             as
             their
             old
             skin
             is
             cast
             ,
             they
             appear
             greater
             presently
             ,
             smoother
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             more
             shining
             black
             ,
             for
             the
             horny
             covering
             of
             the
             head
             that
             growes
             under
             the
             old
             ,
             is
             greater
             in
             proportion
             .
             When
             the
             skin
             is
             off
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             body
             swells
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             
             narrownesse
             of
             the
             skin
             hindred
             it
             to
             grow
             so
             great
             before
             .
             The
             same
             covering
             or
             skull
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             new
             ,
             is
             white
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             is
             confirmed
             ,
             it
             grows
             black
             again
             ,
             untill
             there
             be
             many
             changes
             .
             But
             as
             ,
             before
             they
             put
             off
             their
             skin
             ,
             they
             abstain
             from
             food
             ,
             so
             a
             little
             after
             they
             seem
             to
             grow
             sluggish
             .
             For
             their
             mouthes
             are
             too
             tender
             to
             feed
             on
             leaves
             .
             Whilest
             they
             run
             over
             the
             leaves
             ,
             oft-times
             one
             goes
             over
             another
             ,
             and
             they
             willingly
             endure
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             hurt
             too
             much
             .
             For
             then
             lifting
             up
             their
             little
             breast
             ,
             they
             will
             shake
             their
             heads
             ,
             moving
             them
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             Silk-worms
             do
             the
             same
             .
             Food
             is
             given
             them
             once
             and
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             multitude
             of
             them
             remains
             in
             a
             narrow
             place
             .
             When
             they
             have
             eat
             enough
             ,
             they
             grow
             sleepy
             .
             Then
             you
             shall
             see
             them
             like
             Statues
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             are
             taken
             with
             a
             Catoche
             ,
             lifting
             up
             their
             mouths
             and
             breasts
             growing
             stiff
             upon
             the
             leaves
             .
             But
             if
             you
             cast
             in
             new
             food
             ,
             they
             wake
             presently
             and
             feed
             again
             .
             They
             seem
             to
             perceive
             the
             new
             leaves
             by
             smelling
             them
             .
             For
             before
             they
             touch
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             raise
             their
             bodies
             toward
             them
             .
             Yet
             you
             may
             suppose
             that
             is
             done
             by
             some
             alteration
             in
             the
             feeling
             quality
             .
             The
             excrement
             of
             their
             belly
             is
             then
             small
             and
             black
             like
             to
             Gun-powder
             .
          
           
             The
             16
             day
             of
             May
             some
             of
             them
             cast
             their
             skins
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             some
             slept
             ,
             and
             the
             dayes
             following
             cast
             off
             their
             skins
             .
             They
             break
             near
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             they
             stick
             to
             the
             leaves
             ,
             the
             Caterpillars
             coming
             forth
             by
             circles
             moved
             in
             order
             .
             The
             little
             mouth
             also
             doth
             not
             fall
             away
             presently
             ,
             but
             hangs
             for
             a
             time
             about
             the
             new
             mouth
             .
             Then
             the
             black
             colour
             changeth
             into
             grey
             ,
             and
             the
             Caterpillars
             grow
             greater
             ;
             but
             the
             breast
             is
             white
             ,
             and
             so
             full
             of
             juice
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             almost
             transparent
             .
             But
             because
             they
             do
             not
             all
             change
             their
             skins
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             you
             may
             part
             the
             one
             that
             doth
             ,
             from
             the
             other
             that
             doth
             not
             .
             But
             I
             left
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             onely
             gave
             the
             new
             ones
             new
             food
             ,
             the
             rest
             yet
             sleeping
             in
             their
             old
             clothes
             ,
             and
             waiting
             for
             their
             change
             .
             For
             you
             cannot
             then
             cleanse
             their
             stall
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             defer
             it
             till
             they
             awake
             ,
             and
             can
             be
             invited
             to
             new
             leaves
             .
             The
             third
             change
             began
             the
             22
             of
             May
             ,
             when
             many
             of
             them
             slept
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             put
             off
             their
             coats
             .
             It
             was
             no
             longer
             so
             black
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             white
             ,
             with
             the
             little
             mouth
             ;
             and
             the
             worms
             came
             forth
             whiter
             ,
             leaving
             their
             old
             skin
             :
             they
             were
             more
             rugged
             that
             did
             not
             stick
             to
             the
             leaves
             by
             threds
             ;
             and
             those
             lesse
             ,
             that
             did
             .
             For
             these
             skins
             were
             long
             and
             triangular
             hanging
             so
             high
             .
             Downward
             they
             rise
             sharp
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             which
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             happeneth
             ,
             by
             the
             top
             of
             the
             tail
             drawn
             thither
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             the
             skin
             .
             The
             last
             extremity
             of
             this
             cast
             skin
             is
             like
             to
             a
             fishes
             forked
             tail
             .
             The
             Caterpillars
             once
             more
             freed
             ,
             fed
             till
             the
             25
             day
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             observed
             them
             to
             sleep
             a
             renewing
             sleep
             ,
             and
             some
             new
             ones
             of
             them
             the
             same
             day
             .
             More
             slept
             on
             the
             26
             day
             ,
             some
             on
             the
             27
             ;
             very
             few
             on
             the
             28
             and
             29th
             dayes
             ,
             that
             now
             the
             difference
             was
             greater
             .
             But
             those
             that
             slept
             on
             the
             27th
             day
             ,
             were
             changed
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             fed
             again
             after
             a
             little
             pause
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             fourth
             change
             of
             Catterpillars
             were
             made
             Silk
             Worms
             ,
             smooth
             and
             white
             ,
             yet
             with
             lead
             colour'd
             spots
             ,
             and
             a
             mouth
             like
             a
             
             white
             horn
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             moneth
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             and
             their
             first
             age
             .
             But
             since
             in
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             change
             of
             their
             skin
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             more
             easily
             observed
             ,
             and
             known
             ,
             I
             shall
             somthing
             more
             accurately
             describe
             them
             .
             Catterpillars
             neer
             their
             third
             and
             fourth
             change
             ,
             have
             their
             skins
             somthing
             more
             ill
             favoured
             ,
             and
             stiffer
             than
             for
             the
             breeding
             of
             a
             Worm
             .
             Wherefore
             a
             soft
             skin
             comes
             up
             underneath
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             falls
             off
             by
             degrees
             :
             and
             because
             they
             stick
             with
             some
             nervous
             bands
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             wherein
             there
             are
             some
             prints
             of
             spots
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             not
             easily
             broken
             ,
             they
             strive
             more
             to
             cast
             them
             off
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sleep
             two
             days
             almost
             ,
             when
             therefore
             they
             come
             forth
             ,
             their
             old
             horny
             mouth
             is
             parted
             from
             the
             new
             that
             comes
             up
             under
             it
             .
             The
             Worm
             it self
             ,
             when
             the
             cast
             skin
             sticks
             to
             the
             leaves
             ,
             pulls
             up
             his
             feet
             and
             little
             legs
             ,
             somtimes
             pulling
             them
             up
             ,
             somtimes
             slackning
             them
             again
             ,
             untill
             she
             hath
             pull'd
             them
             out
             of
             their
             old
             covers
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             skin
             on
             their
             sides
             is
             wrinkled
             ,
             the
             skaly
             divided
             body
             being
             contracted
             into
             it self
             ,
             and
             extended
             again
             .
             So
             the
             old
             skin
             is
             loosned
             from
             the
             whole
             body
             .
             By
             and
             by
             the
             Worm
             goes
             foward
             ,
             and
             draws
             the
             bands
             on
             the
             sides
             by
             degrees
             ,
             the
             skales
             being
             thrust
             forward
             orderly
             ,
             and
             then
             drawn
             in
             again
             ,
             that
             at
             first
             you
             would
             doubt
             whether
             the
             Worm
             would
             come
             forth
             before
             or
             behind
             .
             But
             this
             way
             are
             the
             bands
             broken
             .
             First
             you
             shall
             observe
             it
             to
             move
             forward
             neere
             the
             brest
             ,
             for
             there
             the
             points
             depart
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             two
             in
             the
             cast
             skin
             ,
             two
             in
             the
             worm
             .
             Moreover
             whilst
             the
             skales
             are
             drawn
             ,
             a
             violet
             colour'd
             line
             as
             it
             were
             is
             in
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             cast
             skin
             ,
             both
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             points
             and
             of
             the
             bands
             applied
             to
             both
             sides
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             tayle
             is
             wrinkled
             ,
             the
             feet
             are
             freed
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             worm
             creeps
             forth
             in
             half
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             that
             hath
             an
             old
             mouth
             joyn'd
             to
             its
             mouth
             ,
             as
             a
             Mule
             with
             a
             headstal
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             also
             a
             white
             string
             that
             it
             draws
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             tail
             ,
             wherby
             the
             skin
             stuck
             to
             the
             back
             of
             it
             :
             when
             they
             are
             fast
             they
             strive
             but
             easily
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             are
             loose
             ,
             they
             turn
             themselvs
             strangely
             on
             their
             backs
             ,
             sides
             ,
             bellies
             ,
             till
             they
             can
             get
             loose
             .
             Some
             of
             their
             skins
             cast
             ,
             are
             round
             ;
             some
             long
             .
             If
             you
             take
             it
             by
             both
             ends
             ,
             you
             may
             draw
             it
             out
             to
             its
             full
             length
             ,
             with
             the
             points
             of
             all
             the
             feet
             and
             skales
             ,
             for
             nothing
             is
             wanting
             but
             the
             little
             mouth
             .
             The
             fourth
             skin
             in
             this
             change
             is
             far
             whiter
             then
             the
             third
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             covering
             of
             the
             head
             .
             These
             Worms
             are
             now
             Silk-worms
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             good
             care
             to
             feed
             them
             ,
             and
             govern
             them
             rightly
             ;
             They
             are
             fat
             and
             white
             ,
             but
             some
             more
             than
             others
             ,
             for
             some
             seem
             yellowish
             ,
             some
             almost
             lead-coloured
             .
             The
             feet
             and
             mouth
             at
             first
             are
             soft
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             stay
             a
             while
             from
             touching
             or
             feeding
             on
             leavs
             .
             They
             stick
             fast
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             help
             of
             their
             tails
             ,
             they
             can
             draw
             themselvs
             in
             and
             out
             .
             The
             hinder
             feet
             are
             thicker
             and
             blunter
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             with
             3
             ,
             joynts
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middle
             a
             black
             spot
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             to
             be
             the
             instrument
             they
             hold
             by
             ,
             because
             she
             can
             at
             pleasure
             pull
             it
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             as
             Cats
             do
             their
             claws
             .
             The
             forefeet
             do
             not
             only
             serve
             to
             go
             with
             ,
             but
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             leavs
             to
             help
             their
             body
             in
             passing
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             threds
             ,
             and
             for
             other
             uses
             .
             The
             parts
             from
             head
             to
             tail
             in
             length
             ,
             on
             the
             back
             are
             the
             head
             ,
             the
             
             bunch
             or
             wrinkled
             swelling
             of
             the
             brest
             ,
             eight
             semicircular
             scales
             ,
             and
             a
             three
             forked
             taile
             .
             The
             swelling
             of
             the
             brest
             neere
             the
             head
             is
             white
             in
             some
             ,
             in
             some
             it
             is
             distinguished
             with
             two
             black
             and
             blew
             spots
             ,
             which
             are
             divided
             with
             a
             yellow
             line
             ,
             and
             in
             severall
             ones
             it
             is
             severally
             made
             .
             For
             in
             some
             the
             colour
             is
             more
             remisse
             and
             watry
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             visible
             ,
             in
             others
             it
             is
             more
             deep
             .
             But
             where
             that
             bunch
             riseth
             up
             ,
             there
             are
             seen
             4
             ,
             knots
             ,
             and
             the
             skin
             that
             is
             by
             them
             is
             wrinkled
             .
             The
             half
             Circles
             follow
             .
             They
             are
             joyn'd
             with
             a
             very
             thin
             membrane
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             a
             green
             line
             from
             blew
             .
             But
             the
             skales
             are
             white
             though
             in
             some
             of
             them
             there
             is
             somthing
             of
             a
             lead
             colour
             that
             shines
             under
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Silk-worms
             are
             ready
             for
             their
             Silkwork
             ,
             they
             become
             of
             a
             spiceous
             colour
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             are
             marked
             with
             one
             spot
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             circle
             about
             it
             .
             I
             said
             there
             were
             bands
             ,
             which
             appeare
             also
             in
             the
             Aurelia
             .
             Lastly
             the
             eighth
             scale
             is
             either
             distinguished
             by
             two
             black
             and
             blew
             spots
             ,
             or
             moonlike
             semicircles
             ,
             which
             two
             half
             Moons
             one
             respecting
             the
             other
             with
             their
             horns
             are
             there
             inscribed
             .
             But
             they
             are
             not
             equall
             in
             all
             ,
             for
             somtimes
             they
             are
             more
             conspicuous
             ,
             somtimes
             more
             fading
             ,
             fine
             ,
             thin
             ,
             lead
             colour'd
             ,
             white
             .
             Hence
             there
             are
             two
             small
             Circles
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             follows
             these
             ,
             hath
             two
             knots
             ,
             untill
             that
             which
             is
             next
             the
             rump
             ,
             and
             raiseth
             the
             tip
             or
             point
             ;
             In
             the
             great
             ones
             there
             are
             observed
             bunchings
             forth
             in
             all
             the
             skales
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             more
             eminent
             in
             the
             third
             skale
             .
             The
             skull
             is
             horny
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             divided
             as
             it
             were
             into
             3.
             parts
             ,
             the
             right
             and
             left
             ,
             which
             you
             would
             take
             to
             be
             marks
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             setting
             together
             of
             the
             mouth
             ,
             which
             are
             again
             distinguished
             into
             the
             appendices
             and
             the
             jaws
             ,
             wherein
             stand
             the
             saw-like
             teeth
             ,
             The
             throat
             runs
             through
             all
             the
             length
             of
             the
             back
             ,
             as
             farr
             as
             the
             props
             of
             the
             taile
             ,
             upon
             which
             in
             the
             last
             skale
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Belly
             .
             Also
             there
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             back
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Plectrum
             of
             the
             tayle
             ,
             some
             nervs
             moveable
             with
             a
             continuall
             pulsation
             ,
             as
             the
             heart
             and
             arteries
             use
             to
             move
             ,
             and
             these
             nervs
             are
             yellow
             from
             white
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             are
             drawn
             asunder
             ,
             they
             discover
             a
             green
             throat
             or
             intestine
             .
             They
             stick
             to
             the
             plectrum
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             some
             passage
             for
             breathing
             ,
             though
             they
             do
             not
             breathe
             .
             But
             it
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             there
             is
             the
             Seat
             of
             life
             ,
             though
             I
             discovered
             in
             the
             young
             ones
             a
             kind
             of
             red
             part
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             underneath
             ,
             beating
             by
             it self
             alone
             like
             the
             heart
             ,
             when
             that
             plectrum
             is
             cut
             ,
             a
             moyst
             yellowish
             liquour
             comes
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             Worms
             themselves
             do
             not
             dye
             ,
             but
             they
             stirr
             the
             more
             violently
             ,
             and
             roule
             and
             turn
             themselves
             that
             you
             will
             judge
             that
             they
             are
             in
             great
             pain
             ,
             the
             nervous
             principle
             being
             hurt
             .
             The
             dung
             of
             them
             represents
             their
             meat
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             dry
             with
             six
             corners
             long
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             set
             with
             eyes
             ,
             whence
             one
             may
             collect
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             gut
             or
             belly
             .
             They
             are
             green
             from
             their
             food
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             are
             hard
             ,
             and
             without
             moysture
             ,
             they
             seem
             black
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             more
             moyst
             seem
             more
             green
             .
             Here
             if
             you
             mark
             you
             may
             distinguish
             the
             males
             from
             the
             females
             .
             For
             the
             females
             here
             ,
             as
             the
             Philosopher
             writes
             of
             other
             females
             are
             greater
             ,
             fatter
             ,
             moyster
             ,
             softer
             ,
             whiter
             than
             the
             males
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             rude
             ,
             more
             spotted
             
             with
             wan
             spots
             ,
             and
             more
             slender
             .
             If
             you
             handle
             them
             you
             shall
             find
             them
             all
             to
             be
             cold
             .
             They
             use
             oft
             to
             rayse
             themselves
             on
             their
             hinder
             feet
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             so
             like
             statues
             .
             When
             they
             will
             feed
             they
             fasten
             on
             the
             sides
             and
             swelling
             veins
             of
             leaves
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Catterpillars
             .
             I
             believe
             the
             appendixes
             of
             their
             mouths
             hinder
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             afford
             some
             help
             for
             their
             former
             feet
             to
             hold
             their
             meat
             with
             .
             They
             eat
             the
             leaves
             round
             ,
             that
             they
             leave
             a
             round
             pit
             .
             When
             they
             are
             full
             they
             go
             aside
             ,
             and
             they
             rest
             many
             together
             on
             a
             heap
             ;
             I
             think
             they
             are
             delighted
             with
             mutuall
             heat
             ;
             you
             may
             discern
             those
             that
             sleep
             ,
             from
             those
             that
             cast
             their
             skin
             ,
             by
             observing
             the
             pulsation
             in
             their
             back
             .
             For
             the
             motion
             in
             those
             that
             sleep
             is
             equall
             to
             those
             that
             wake
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             cast
             their
             skins
             ,
             it
             is
             slower
             and
             lesse
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             then
             think
             they
             were
             sick
             .
             Also
             those
             that
             sleep
             have
             but
             one
             mouth
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             cast
             their
             skins
             ,
             shew
             a
             little
             mouth
             besides
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             in
             Silk-worms
             ,
             but
             whilst
             they
             are
             yet
             Catterpillars
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             being
             four
             times
             renewed
             ,
             have
             a
             filthy
             dark
             head
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             feed
             on
             .
             Some
             do
             not
             increase
             much
             ,
             but
             continue
             small
             .
          
           
             We
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             from
             May
             25
             ,
             to
             May
             29
             ,
             the
             fourth
             change
             is
             made
             in
             divers
             of
             them
             .
             From
             this
             time
             to
             June
             ,
             the
             7th
             ,
             and
             8th
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11th
             ,
             they
             feed
             greedily
             ,
             and
             grow
             fat
             and
             great
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             forced
             three
             times
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             last
             days
             ,
             four
             times
             a
             day
             to
             give
             them
             meat
             ,
             or
             oftner
             .
             For
             when
             they
             are
             almost
             ripe
             for
             Silk
             work
             ,
             they
             eat
             more
             greedily
             ,
             going
             with
             great
             courage
             to
             the
             leaves
             and
             biting
             off
             the
             nervs
             .
             You
             shall
             note
             that
             about
             13
             days
             passe
             between
             their
             fourth
             change
             ,
             and
             their
             abstinence
             from
             meat
             ,
             and
             provision
             to
             make
             their
             Silk
             .
             For
             the
             times
             answer
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             from
             the
             25
             ,
             of
             May
             to
             the
             7
             ,
             of
             June
             ,
             from
             26
             ,
             to
             8
             ,
             from
             27
             ,
             to
             9
             ,
             from
             28
             ,
             to
             10
             ,
             from
             29
             ,
             to
             11
             ,
             wherein
             I
             included
             the
             last
             ,
             except
             one
             small
             male
             ,
             that
             fed
             longer
             .
             About
             the
             last
             days
             ,
             many
             begin
             to
             grow
             of
             a
             spiceous
             colour
             ,
             which
             begins
             to
             appeare
             more
             evidently
             on
             the
             hinder
             part
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             enlarge
             and
             go
             forward
             to
             the
             bunch
             of
             the
             breast
             ,
             though
             others
             are
             more
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             yellow
             ;
             some
             remaine
             white
             with
             blew
             mingled
             with
             it
             .
             When
             they
             must
             dye
             ,
             they
             go
             to
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             chest
             ,
             nor
             will
             they
             bite
             the
             leaves
             ,
             though
             they
             creep
             over
             them
             .
             Some
             fasten
             their
             threds
             at
             the
             corners
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             beginning
             the
             entry
             ;
             others
             creep
             by
             the
             outsides
             ,
             and
             seek
             here
             and
             there
             for
             a
             fit
             place
             to
             lye
             hid
             in
             .
             I
             shut
             many
             of
             them
             in
             ,
             with
             paper-Coffins
             ,
             which
             I
             disposed
             of
             and
             fastned
             commodiously
             in
             some
             place
             ,
             in
             which
             by
             gnawing
             and
             rending
             the
             sides
             ,
             they
             do
             make
             a
             noise
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             by
             voiding
             a
             dry
             and
             moyst
             excrement
             of
             their
             belly
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             void
             out
             both
             )
             by
             their
             hinder
             parts
             ,
             they
             fasten
             them
             so
             fast
             to
             the
             paper
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             think
             they
             were
             glewed
             .
             Afterwards
             for
             3
             ,
             days
             continually
             they
             make
             a
             little
             bladder
             ,
             which
             being
             absolved
             they
             lay
             aside
             their
             fifth
             skin
             ,
             with
             their
             head
             and
             tayle
             and
             are
             transformed
             into
             a
             nympha
             again
             .
             Some
             I
             did
             not
             shut
             up
             in
             papers
             ,
             but
             disposed
             them
             in
             a
             wodden
             chest
             with
             boughs
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             choose
             a
             nest
             for
             themselves
             ;
             you
             shall
             observe
             thence
             ,
             that
             
             they
             seek
             chiefly
             for
             corners
             and
             hiding
             places
             ,
             and
             oft
             times
             many
             of
             them
             make
             their
             Silk
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             ;
             some
             ordering
             them
             ,
             right
             forward
             ,
             others
             obliquely
             ,
             others
             broad
             ways
             .
             If
             the
             place
             be
             too
             narrow
             ,
             the
             wrong
             end
             of
             the
             skin
             is
             pressed
             together
             on
             the
             side
             ,
             nor
             doth
             it
             containe
             perfectly
             Oval
             .
             One
             of
             these
             cases
             is
             longer
             ,
             thicker
             ,
             larger
             than
             another
             for
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             Silk-worm
             .
             They
             differ
             also
             in
             colour
             ;
             some
             are
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Citron
             colours
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             double
             .
             For
             some
             are
             greenish
             ,
             some
             more
             yellow
             ,
             though
             others
             call
             all
             these
             green
             .
             The
             first
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             I
             observed
             ,
             was
             white
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             that
             send
             a
             yellowish
             tow
             before
             .
             Some
             of
             Gold
             colour
             have
             their
             inward
             coat
             white
             ,
             nor
             is
             the
             yellow
             colour
             certain
             .
             For
             when
             the
             cases
             are
             unfolded
             in
             water
             ,
             the
             silk
             growes
             white
             ;
             and
             in
             dye
             ,
             yellow
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             it
             is
             worth
             your
             labour
             to
             contemplate
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             silk
             ;
             and
             what
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             yields
             a
             thred
             so
             long
             .
          
           
             When
             therefore
             I
             saw
             a
             great
             worm
             to
             wander
             ,
             I
             put
             a
             line
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             dissected
             him
             .
             He
             lived
             stoutly
             when
             his
             throat
             was
             tied
             ,
             and
             felt
             acutely
             .
             For
             at
             every
             incision
             of
             his
             back
             ,
             the
             knife
             scarce
             touching
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             tosse
             himself
             violently
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             help
             himself
             with
             his
             mouth
             and
             forefeet
             .
             His
             skin
             being
             divided
             ,
             I
             saw
             his
             long
             gut
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             pike
             ,
             the
             forepart
             was
             swoln
             and
             wide
             ,
             the
             hinder
             part
             narrower
             .
             On
             that
             gut
             did
             the
             nerves
             or
             beating
             arteries
             lye
             ,
             with
             a
             continuall
             systole
             and
             diastole
             ,
             and
             they
             ended
             on
             the
             plectrum
             of
             〈…〉
             tayl
             .
             When
             I
             cut
             off
             this
             ,
             not
             onely
             a
             yellow
             clear
             humour
             did
             break
             forth
             ,
             but
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             nerves
             ,
             put
             themselves
             forth
             in
             the
             motion
             ,
             and
             their
             stirring
             grew
             weaker
             .
             The
             Intestine
             hath
             a
             double
             coat
             ,
             one
             thick
             outward
             coat
             ,
             and
             another
             thin
             one
             within
             .
             The
             thick
             coat
             feels
             accurately
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             near
             the
             throat
             covered
             over
             with
             much
             glutinous
             matter
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             becomes
             matter
             for
             their
             wings
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             hairinesse
             of
             the
             Silk-worm
             ,
             as
             the
             external
             excrementitious
             moysture
             becomes
             the
             Aurelia
             ,
             or
             outward
             shell
             .
             When
             the
             thick
             coat
             is
             pricked
             ,
             the
             intestine
             comes
             forth
             ,
             yet
             wrapt
             with
             a
             thin
             coat
             ,
             and
             it
             contains
             much
             of
             the
             meat
             they
             eat
             the
             day
             before
             of
             green
             leaves
             .
             Also
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             when
             the
             skin
             is
             cut
             ,
             and
             the
             thick
             coat
             of
             the
             Intestine
             ,
             that
             moysture
             will
             run
             forth
             in
             abundance
             ,
             that
             is
             transparent
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             is
             their
             blood
             ,
             and
             by
             concoction
             is
             changed
             into
             silk
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Creature
             .
             The
             head
             cut
             off
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             throat
             swells
             forth
             ,
             and
             doth
             represent
             the
             blunt
             head
             of
             the
             Nympha
             .
             The
             gut
             being
             taken
             out
             with
             the
             foeces
             contain'd
             in
             the
             abdomen
             ,
             there
             are
             seen
             ,
             like
             worms
             ,
             some
             glutinous
             clammy
             concretions
             ,
             some
             yellow
             ,
             some
             white
             ,
             two
             very
             great
             ,
             the
             rest
             small
             ,
             so
             like
             worms
             ,
             that
             nothing
             wants
             but
             a
             skin
             and
             life
             .
             They
             are
             sharp
             at
             both
             ends
             .
             They
             are
             so
             placed
             in
             the
             belly
             ,
             that
             both
             their
             points
             are
             turned
             toward
             their
             tail
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             of
             them
             is
             doubled
             ;
             you
             would
             say
             it
             were
             their
             yarn
             folded
             together
             .
             If
             they
             begin
             to
             spin
             from
             the
             points
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             they
             be
             drawn
             from
             the
             tail
             to
             the
             mouth
             .
             I
             think
             that
             the
             small
             whitish
             pieces
             make
             weaker
             silk
             and
             towe
             ;
             but
             the
             greater
             ,
             the
             stronger
             .
             I
             
             took
             out
             these
             worms
             ,
             and
             I
             found
             that
             they
             dryed
             presently
             on
             the
             paper
             ,
             and
             became
             hard
             and
             brittle
             ,
             as
             Ox
             glew
             useth
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Tendons
             and
             Intestines
             of
             living
             creatures
             .
             The
             body
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             all
             of
             one
             kind
             and
             transparent
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             draw
             it
             into
             so
             fine
             and
             small
             thred
             ;
             but
             this
             labour
             must
             be
             left
             to
             the
             Silk-worm
             ,
             as
             webs
             to
             the
             Spiders
             .
             The
             outward
             skin
             was
             white
             ,
             mingled
             with
             lead
             colour
             ;
             but
             within
             ,
             it
             was
             drawn
             with
             a
             little
             skin
             black
             and
             blew
             in
             part
             ;
             and
             partly
             with
             a
             shining
             gold
             colour
             as
             in
             a
             Herring
             .
             About
             the
             belly
             where
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             silk
             lay
             ,
             the
             substance
             was
             pretty
             thick
             ,
             consisting
             of
             nervous
             deductions
             ,
             and
             a
             texture
             containing
             a
             white
             fat
             ,
             infolded
             with
             nervous
             coats
             ;
             the
             like
             is
             found
             afterwards
             in
             the
             young
             Nymphs
             of
             Silk-worms
             ;
             and
             they
             have
             a
             matrix
             and
             a
             genital
             member
             .
             Under
             that
             substance
             there
             are
             lead-colour'd
             branches
             let
             down
             into
             their
             feet
             like
             to
             tendons
             or
             chords
             .
             This
             skin
             ,
             the
             matrix
             and
             genital
             member
             remaining
             ,
             is
             put
             oft
             in
             weaving
             their
             silk
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             parts
             that
             stick
             forth
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             Butterfly
             that
             riseth
             from
             thence
             ,
             borrow
             nothing
             from
             the
             Silk-worm
             but
             the
             belly
             and
             gut
             ,
             and
             the
             nervous
             parts
             that
             are
             in
             them
             .
             There
             remains
             in
             the
             gut
             and
             genitals
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             moysture
             .
             From
             whence
             afterwards
             growes
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             seed
             ,
             and
             excrements
             of
             the
             belly
             .
             But
             the
             humour
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Intestine
             is
             yet
             raw
             ,
             and
             is
             partly
             green
             ,
             partly
             yellow
             ,
             something
             thick
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             thin
             .
             If
             one
             part
             the
             fat
             from
             the
             nervous
             coats
             of
             the
             genitals
             ,
             and
             smeer
             it
             on
             paper
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             dry
             it
             will
             be
             like
             ●ewer
             ,
             and
             brittle
             .
             You
             may
             compare
             it
             with
             milk
             in
             fishes
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Silk-worm
             these
             members
             are
             outward
             ;
             It
             s
             threefold
             feet
             ,
             the
             skaly
             joynting
             of
             the
             belly
             ,
             the
             breast
             ,
             head
             ,
             mouth
             ,
             the
             anus
             ,
             skin
             ,
             tail
             ,
             plectrum
             :
             but
             within
             is
             the
             Intestine
             ,
             the
             vital
             arteries
             ,
             or
             the
             nerves
             ,
             the
             white
             flesh
             of
             the
             breast
             ,
             the
             genitals
             ,
             betwixt
             which
             and
             the
             Intestine
             ,
             is
             contain'd
             the
             matter
             for
             Silk
             ;
             and
             besides
             those
             ,
             the
             pannicles
             and
             nervous
             membranes
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             parts
             are
             contain'd
             .
             Whether
             they
             have
             any
             heart
             ,
             let
             others
             seek
             out
             :
             yet
             there
             must
             be
             some
             such
             Principle
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             nor
             any
             where
             but
             near
             the
             breast
             ,
             whence
             the
             vital
             force
             is
             sent
             through
             the
             whole
             body
             :
             And
             this
             is
             manifest
             chiefly
             by
             motion
             of
             the
             nerves
             or
             arteries
             (
             as
             I
             may
             call
             them
             )
             in
             the
             back
             of
             the
             belly
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             breast
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             the
             hollow
             of
             the
             tail
             .
             I
             will
             speak
             afterwards
             of
             the
             nymphs
             and
             young
             silk-worms
             :
             Now
             I
             will
             add
             what
             I
             observed
             in
             their
             making
             of
             silk
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             abstain
             from
             meat
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             they
             seek
             for
             a
             place
             to
             make
             their
             case
             ;
             they
             have
             commonly
             about
             the
             end
             of
             their
             belly
             a
             green
             wan
             mark
             ,
             the
             other
             part
             of
             their
             body
             is
             white
             with
             green
             ,
             or
             wan
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             spiceous
             colour
             .
             Then
             I
             saw
             them
             often
             make
             it
             as
             they
             went
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             to
             gape
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             Cows
             chewing
             the
             cud
             ,
             when
             as
             out
             of
             their
             gorge
             they
             pull
             back
             their
             meat
             to
             chew
             on
             .
             Then
             it
             is
             likely
             ,
             that
             the
             Silk-worms
             strive
             to
             turn
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             silk
             toward
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             it
             out
             .
             If
             you
             put
             them
             into
             a
             paper
             Coffin
             ,
             you
             shall
             hear
             them
             gnawing
             
             a
             whole
             day
             ,
             and
             then
             into
             the
             bottom
             of
             this
             Coffin
             like
             a
             Fryars
             cowl
             ,
             they
             put
             down
             their
             excrement
             ,
             first
             dry
             ,
             like
             a
             black
             green
             pill
             or
             yellow
             .
             The
             last
             pill
             but
             one
             is
             commonly
             green
             ,
             the
             last
             is
             yellow
             ,
             and
             sanious
             .
             The
             number
             of
             t●is
             dung
             is
             ,
             as
             their
             excrements
             abound
             .
             For
             I
             found
             in
             one
             paper
             ,
             sometimes
             two
             little
             knobs
             ,
             sometimes
             more
             ,
             to
             12
             ,
             of
             divers
             colours
             ,
             as
             black
             ,
             green
             ,
             yellow
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             with
             bright
             spots
             ,
             but
             round
             .
             When
             the
             last
             yellow
             pill
             comes
             forth
             ,
             watry
             matter
             comes
             forth
             of
             divers
             colours
             ,
             and
             a
             different
             consistence
             .
             For
             some
             part
             is
             thicker
             ,
             some
             thinner
             ,
             having
             some
             red
             colour
             with
             yellow
             and
             green
             ;
             yet
             some
             of
             the
             sanies
             is
             bloody
             and
             blackish
             ;
             such
             it
             appears
             on
             a
             clean
             paper
             ,
             where
             you
             may
             sometimes
             see
             green
             polluted
             with
             yellow
             ;
             sometime
             somewhat
             like
             chalk
             .
             In
             a
             glasse
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             to
             Lye.
             But
             that
             you
             may
             not
             doubt
             whether
             she
             voids
             it
             by
             her
             mouth
             or
             her
             belly
             ;
             know
             ,
             that
             she
             makes
             her
             silk
             onely
             out
             of
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             her
             excrements
             by
             her
             belly
             .
             Yet
             they
             send
             forth
             moysture
             also
             out
             of
             their
             mouth
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             sick
             ,
             or
             strangled
             ,
             or
             pressed
             .
             I
             found
             a
             Silk-worm
             that
             was
             at
             liberty
             ,
             that
             put
             forth
             both
             these
             excrements
             behind
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             void
             forth
             much
             moysture
             ,
             others
             but
             a
             little
             .
             They
             that
             void
             much
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             weaker
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             gathered
             lesse
             silk
             .
             For
             many
             of
             them
             make
             small
             silk
             cases
             ,
             but
             not
             all
             .
             It
             is
             doubtful
             what
             colour
             the
             silk
             will
             be
             .
             For
             I
             was
             often
             deceived
             by
             observing
             their
             heads
             ,
             backs
             ,
             bellies
             and
             feet
             .
             All
             of
             them
             do
             not
             make
             silk
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             ;
             and
             oft-times
             the
             towe
             and
             utmost
             coat
             is
             white
             ,
             but
             the
             middle
             silk
             is
             gold-coloured
             .
             I
             thought
             the
             Silk-worms
             that
             were
             of
             a
             spiceous
             colour
             would
             make
             yellow
             ;
             and
             the
             white
             ones
             ,
             white
             silk
             ;
             but
             that
             was
             false
             .
             For
             both
             drew
             white
             .
             Once
             and
             again
             I
             judged
             right
             ,
             that
             a
             Citron
             coloured
             female
             would
             make
             such
             a
             thred
             :
             yet
             such
             was
             also
             drawn
             by
             that
             silk-worm
             ,
             whose
             belly
             was
             Lead-colour
             with
             white
             ,
             and
             the
             spot
             in
             the
             fore-head
             yellow
             .
             I
             saw
             a
             female
             also
             all
             white
             ,
             that
             made
             white
             silk
             .
             In
             small
             and
             narrow
             papers
             ,
             yet
             according
             to
             the
             Worms
             proportion
             ,
             lesser
             cases
             are
             made
             ,
             but
             thicker
             ,
             with
             lesse
             towe
             ;
             yet
             I
             observed
             little
             cases
             in
             the
             larger
             .
             They
             that
             are
             not
             shut
             up
             ,
             but
             choose
             a
             place
             freely
             ,
             they
             consume
             much
             thred
             in
             towe
             at
             random
             :
             whence
             the
             silk
             is
             much
             lost
             .
             For
             their
             cases
             are
             lesse
             ,
             and
             not
             wrought
             so
             thick
             .
             If
             you
             will
             observe
             ,
             you
             may
             know
             exactly
             the
             reason
             of
             their
             spinning
             in
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             For
             when
             they
             have
             wandred
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             have
             begun
             here
             and
             there
             to
             make
             their
             entrance
             of
             their
             work
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             do
             by
             diligent
             bending
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             whilest
             sticking
             by
             their
             hinder
             feet
             ,
             they
             do
             variously
             move
             their
             head
             and
             their
             whole
             breast
             upwards
             ,
             downwards
             ,
             backwards
             ,
             forwards
             ,
             and
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             a
             fit
             place
             to
             fasten
             their
             silk
             threds
             ,
             which
             they
             do
             not
             by
             sight
             ,
             but
             by
             touching
             ;
             for
             they
             have
             dull
             eyes
             )
             then
             they
             draw
             forth
             their
             threds
             ,
             and
             the
             foundations
             of
             their
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             simple
             or
             manifold
             ,
             as
             they
             find
             need
             of
             a
             strong
             foundation
             .
             If
             it
             be
             near
             the
             pavement
             ,
             they
             stick
             to
             it
             with
             their
             hinder
             part
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             aloft
             ,
             they
             hang
             by
             the
             same
             ,
             
             or
             from
             boughs
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             place
             .
             For
             they
             turn
             their
             breast
             and
             head
             freely
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             need
             ,
             they
             change
             the
             situation
             of
             their
             hinder
             parts
             .
             Thus
             the
             entrance
             of
             their
             first
             work
             is
             made
             .
             Now
             the
             dry
             excrements
             are
             voided
             from
             their
             belly
             ;
             the
             Entrance
             being
             finished
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             the
             Silk-worm
             is
             secure
             and
             free
             from
             outward
             injuries
             :
             she
             voids
             the
             last
             dung
             with
             moisture
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             spake
             before
             .
             The
             towe
             is
             oft
             polluted
             with
             this
             ,
             yet
             it
             runs
             off
             to
             the
             bottom
             .
             When
             her
             belly
             is
             emptied
             ,
             the
             spinner
             ceaseth
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             puts
             forth
             her
             anus
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             a
             Tenasmus
             .
             Then
             she
             calls
             back
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             true
             silk
             ,
             and
             continues
             that
             to
             her
             last
             breath
             ,
             and
             till
             her
             silk
             work
             is
             ended
             .
             Then
             by
             degrees
             she
             thickens
             her
             threds
             from
             a
             large
             to
             a
             narrower
             compasse
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             becomes
             an
             ovall
             figure
             ,
             in
             the
             hollow
             whereof
             she
             may
             turn
             her self
             .
             Her
             mouth
             ,
             breast
             ,
             and
             forefeet
             are
             in
             a
             continued
             motion
             .
             The
             hinder
             parts
             stick
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             translated
             to
             another
             place
             ,
             when
             she
             makes
             the
             bottom
             or
             the
             top
             .
             They
             that
             make
             their
             cases
             in
             the
             ground
             or
             pavement
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             sit
             on
             the
             naked
             pavement
             ;
             but
             by
             degrees
             they
             weave
             threds
             under
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             parts
             they
             thicken
             the
             whole
             case
             alike
             ,
             except
             in
             the
             point
             ,
             to
             which
             in
             straight
             places
             they
             cannot
             reach
             .
             Therefore
             the
             frame
             of
             this
             is
             made
             more
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             the
             basis
             more
             in
             the
             end
             :
             Though
             this
             be
             not
             neglected
             at
             the
             beginning
             .
             Wherefore
             when
             the
             threds
             are
             unfolded
             ,
             by
             untwisting
             them
             ,
             the
             point
             is
             first
             made
             plain
             ,
             and
             the
             inward
             coat
             is
             left
             ,
             like
             a
             fingerhood
             .
             So
             they
             weave
             to
             the
             third
             day
             ;
             and
             you
             may
             see
             them
             working
             the
             second
             day
             ,
             if
             you
             hold
             the
             case
             to
             the
             Sun.
             In
             paper
             hoods
             the
             base
             is
             made
             upwards
             ,
             the
             top
             downwards
             :
             and
             in
             two
             dayes
             it
             appears
             but
             thin
             .
             The
             third
             day
             it
             is
             thickned
             :
             and
             then
             the
             worm
             puts
             off
             her
             old
             skin
             ,
             and
             becomes
             a
             nymph
             ,
             which
             may
             easily
             be
             observed
             :
             for
             when
             they
             weave
             ,
             yet
             they
             stick
             fast
             ;
             neither
             is
             their
             dull
             falling
             down
             yet
             perceived
             .
             But
             when
             it
             becomes
             a
             Nymph
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             stone
             shut
             in
             ,
             shake
             the
             case
             and
             the
             Nymph
             falls
             down
             .
             And
             this
             dull
             falling
             down
             endures
             untill
             it
             be
             changed
             into
             a
             young
             Worm
             .
             For
             then
             the
             empty
             place
             is
             fill'd
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             Worm
             sticks
             to
             the
             case
             ,
             seeking
             to
             come
             forth
             .
             There
             was
             one
             Worm
             I
             had
             ,
             that
             made
             a
             case
             ,
             whose
             entrance
             ,
             amongst
             those
             were
             shut
             in
             a
             Paper
             ,
             was
             a
             solid
             coat
             :
             in
             those
             that
             are
             at
             liberty
             ,
             it
             consists
             of
             threds
             disposed
             and
             drawn
             divers
             ways
             to
             and
             fro
             .
             Some
             have
             observed
             in
             one
             case
             two
             or
             three
             shut
             in
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             place
             would
             be
             too
             narrow
             ,
             that
             case
             cut
             was
             common
             to
             them
             three
             ,
             and
             the
             Silk-worms
             found
             within
             were
             become
             close
             together
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             seemed
             like
             to
             3
             ,
             fingers
             joyned
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             all
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             they
             worked
             a
             little
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             but
             a
             little
             .
             It
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             some
             Silk-worms
             in
             paper
             made
             no
             Silk
             ,
             but
             presently
             turned
             to
             Nymphs
             ;
             I
             think
             this
             befell
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             fed
             on
             lettice
             ,
             (
             yet
             not
             to
             them
             all
             )
             or
             to
             such
             as
             had
             too
             little
             meat
             given
             them
             ,
             or
             that
             were
             sick
             and
             could
             not
             gather
             matter
             of
             Silk
             ,
             which
             I
             suppose
             is
             made
             of
             abundant
             blood
             like
             fat
             ,
             and
             laid
             apart
             .
             Other
             strange
             things
             happen
             ;
             whereof
             in
             their
             proper
             place
             .
             All
             their
             cases
             are
             long
             and
             
             ovall
             .
             Y●●
             I
             saw
             a
             white
             one
             almost
             exactly
             round
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             a
             basis
             sphaericall
             on
             both
             sides
             without
             any
             point
             .
             It
             was
             small
             with
             its
             fore-house
             ,
             but
             yet
             thick
             as
             it
             should
             be
             .
             But
             the
             silk-worm
             in
             that
             did
             not
             go
             to
             be
             a
             Nymph
             ,
             nor
             a
             perfect
             young
             worm
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             by
             and
             by
             .
             It
             seems
             a
             question
             whether
             they
             draw
             forth
             the
             silk
             out
             of
             the
             end
             of
             their
             belly
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             their
             mouth
             ,
             though
             they
             alwaies
             distribute
             it
             with
             their
             mouth
             and
             their
             forefeet
             .
             It
             is
             no
             small
             argument
             ,
             because
             that
             near
             the
             props
             of
             their
             tail
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             their
             belly
             ,
             a
             chink
             is
             seen
             ,
             and
             both
             ends
             of
             the
             silk-matter
             in
             the
             belly
             lie
             to
             that
             place
             :
             Also
             the
             voiding
             of
             the
             Excrements
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             working
             ,
             confirms
             this
             .
             For
             as
             when
             a
             woman
             is
             to
             be
             delivered
             of
             a
             child
             ,
             what
             faeces
             there
             are
             in
             the
             bladder
             and
             the
             right
             intestine
             ,
             that
             is
             voided
             and
             pressed
             forth
             ;
             so
             we
             may
             think
             the
             silk
             matter
             striving
             to
             come
             forth
             in
             the
             Silk-worm
             doth
             the
             like
             .
             When
             she
             begins
             to
             labour
             ,
             her
             belly
             swells
             more
             ;
             from
             the
             belly
             begins
             the
             maturity
             ,
             known
             by
             the
             yellownesse
             ;
             That
             comes
             first
             out
             ,
             as
             being
             first
             ready
             .
             Also
             Caterpillars
             and
             Silk-worms
             ,
             stick
             to
             the
             pavement
             ,
             with
             a
             hairy
             down
             about
             their
             feet
             .
             Some
             are
             observed
             to
             weave
             on
             their
             backs
             ,
             that
             the
             silk
             may
             be
             drawn
             out
             of
             their
             belly
             ,
             and
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             be
             ordered
             by
             their
             mouths
             and
             feet
             .
             This
             may
             be
             alledged
             for
             the
             first
             opinion
             .
             But
             stronger
             arguments
             prove
             this
             to
             be
             false
             .
             For
             you
             may
             see
             with
             your
             eyes
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             belly
             rests
             ,
             threds
             are
             drawn
             out
             of
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             they
             sticking
             by
             their
             clamminesse
             ,
             are
             drawn
             out
             by
             degrees
             ,
             by
             turning
             back
             their
             necks
             .
             And
             therefore
             Silk-worms
             do
             not
             onely
             so
             draw
             their
             threds
             lying
             on
             their
             backs
             ,
             but
             lying
             also
             on
             their
             bellies
             where
             yet
             the
             whole
             Worm
             turns
             her self
             freely
             .
             Then
             it
             cannot
             come
             forth
             by
             the
             tail
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             chap
             under
             the
             tail
             .
             For
             from
             the
             place
             of
             the
             silk
             to
             the
             Intestine
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             passage
             :
             and
             the
             chap
             of
             the
             tail
             ,
             that
             notes
             out
             the
             genitals
             of
             the
             young
             worm
             that
             shall
             be
             ,
             is
             covered
             with
             a
             skin
             ,
             Moreover
             ,
             before
             the
             silk
             comes
             forth
             ,
             oft-times
             the
             silk-worms
             do
             cry
             and
             mutter
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             r●a●y
             to
             vomit
             ,
             drawing
             the
             matter
             to
             their
             throats
             .
             Nor
             do
             they
             swell
             about
             their
             tails
             ,
             but
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             their
             bellies
             ;
             Also
             in
             a
             Coffin
             of
             paper
             ,
             when
             no
             thred
             appeared
             on
             their
             feet
             ,
             I
             saw
             them
             draw
             it
             forth
             with
             their
             mouth
             onely
             ,
             and
             to
             fasten
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             2d
             .
             of
             June
             ,
             when
             I
             earnestly
             observed
             one
             making
             its
             case
             ,
             I
             drew
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             thred
             out
             of
             the
             worms
             mouth
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             wet
             ,
             to
             its
             full
             length
             ,
             the
             belly
             and
             the
             feet
             having
             no
             silk
             upon
             them
             .
             So
             Caterpillars
             hang
             by
             the
             mouth
             ,
             their
             thred
             coming
             out
             there
             .
             Nor
             do
             Spiders
             and
             Palmer-worms
             on
             trees
             make
             their
             webs
             otherwise
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             this
             question
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Case
             is
             made
             ,
             the
             Silk-worm
             is
             changed
             into
             a
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             the
             fleeces
             are
             taken
             ,
             first
             choosing
             what
             males
             and
             females
             you
             please
             ,
             for
             preservation
             of
             their
             kind
             .
             Some
             say
             you
             may
             know
             their
             sex
             by
             the
             colour
             of
             their
             case
             ;
             some
             by
             the
             bignesse
             :
             And
             this
             is
             some
             argument
             .
             For
             ,
             because
             females
             are
             commonly
             the
             greater
             ,
             they
             make
             also
             the
             greater
             houses
             .
             Yet
             sometimes
             we
             are
             deceived
             ;
             
             for
             a
             strong
             male
             may
             make
             a
             greater
             case
             than
             a
             weak
             female
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             them
             both
             of
             a
             bignesse
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             seen
             females
             ,
             ●ed
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             to
             make
             far
             lesse
             houses
             than
             my
             males
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             signs
             must
             also
             concur
             ,
             observed
             in
             the
             silk-worms
             themselves
             ▪
             of
             which
             before
             .
             The
             other
             cases
             are
             cast
             into
             scalding
             water
             ,
             that
             the
             worms
             may
             dy
             ,
             or
             they
             are
             choaked
             with
             the
             heat
             of
             an
             oven
             ,
             after
             the
             bread
             is
             taken
             forth
             ,
             taking
             care
             they
             burn
             not
             .
             Then
             taking
             away
             the
             Towe
             ,
             maid-servants
             or
             such
             as
             can
             labour
             ,
             are
             ready
             ,
             who
             may
             loosen
             the
             beginnings
             of
             the
             threds
             ;
             which
             being
             found
             out
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             are
             cast
             into
             a
             bason
             of
             cold
             or
             warm
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             servant
             Maid
             sitting
             ready
             with
             a
             drawing
             instrument
             ,
             doth
             continually
             roll
             down
             30
             or
             40
             ,
             or
             more
             threds
             joyned
             together
             .
             If
             the
             thred
             break
             any
             where
             ,
             the
             fellow-labourer
             must
             seek
             for
             the
             begining
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             again
             to
             him
             that
             unwinds
             it
             .
             That
             is
             continued
             untill
             they
             come
             to
             the
             inward
             coat
             ,
             which
             being
             very
             difficult
             to
             untwist
             ,
             it
             is
             dryed
             and
             pull'd
             into
             towe
             and
             kembed
             .
             When
             the
             threds
             are
             thus
             untwisted
             ,
             they
             send
             much
             dust
             into
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             vessel
             some
             filth
             that
             fell
             from
             the
             silk
             .
             I
             tryed
             carefully
             ,
             whether
             I
             could
             with
             one
             work
             unwind
             a
             whole
             case
             not
             breaking
             it
             ,
             taking
             away
             the
             Towe
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             various
             foldings
             together
             ,
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             divers
             principles
             ,
             cannot
             be
             untwisted
             at
             once
             drawing
             .
             I
             obtain'd
             my
             desire
             onely
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             silk
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             is
             before
             the
             house
             is
             wont
             to
             break
             easily
             ,
             but
             the
             middle
             holds
             best
             .
             The
             last
             coat
             ,
             by
             the
             weight
             added
             to
             it
             ,
             (
             for
             then
             the
             Nymph
             falls
             down
             )
             was
             unfolded
             by
             me
             with
             great
             care
             to
             the
             thin
             skin
             ,
             which
             was
             scarce
             equall
             to
             the
             thumbs
             nail
             .
             Those
             cases
             are
             best
             untwisted
             ,
             whose
             basis
             and
             top
             answer
             diametrically
             ;
             but
             those
             are
             harder
             ,
             whose
             top
             is
             bound
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             are
             crooked
             or
             bunched
             .
             For
             here
             the
             thred
             sticks
             and
             is
             tangled
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             hardly
             yield
             without
             breaking
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             point
             is
             made
             bare
             ,
             and
             untwisted
             all
             to
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             case
             .
             —
             The
             thred
             of
             one
             silk
             case
             was
             as
             long
             as
             this
             line
             here
             drawn
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             drawn
             forth
             7000
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             it
             was
             above
             8000
             times
             longer
             :
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             all
             of
             one
             thicknesse
             and
             greatnesse
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             seen
             ,
             by
             drawing
             them
             asunder
             into
             little
             skins
             .
             For
             some
             fleeces
             I
             drew
             into
             12
             ,
             some
             into
             8
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             coats
             .
          
           
             The
             wild
             Silk-worm
             hath
             an
             entrance
             ,
             a
             single
             coat
             ,
             and
             somthing
             a
             thicker
             case
             :
             wherefore
             the
             thinner
             cases
             easily
             yeeld
             to
             the
             fingers
             pressing
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             thicker
             will
             resist
             .
             When
             the
             top
             hath
             a
             hole
             almost
             to
             the
             middle
             ,
             that
             the
             Nympha
             may
             easily
             fall
             forth
             ;
             she
             falls
             with
             her
             cast
             skin
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             both
             her
             head
             and
             all
             her
             feet
             .
             Somtimes
             commonly
             the
             head
             of
             this
             old
             skin
             is
             over
             against
             the
             top
             of
             the
             case
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             understand
             that
             it
             was
             cast
             off
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Worm
             when
             the
             case
             was
             perfected
             ,
             doth
             bend
             and
             turn
             her self
             upwards
             through
             narrow
             streets
             .
             The
             Crown
             of
             the
             Nympha
             is
             toward
             the
             basis
             ,
             the
             tail
             toward
             the
             top
             ;
             and
             being
             that
             the
             Silk-worm
             is
             above
             twice
             as
             long
             ,
             the
             Nympha
             is
             contracted
             to
             a
             small
             bignesse
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             scarse
             so
             long
             as
             the
             middle
             joynt
             of
             the
             second
             
             finger
             of
             a
             man.
             She
             is
             alive
             ,
             and
             gives
             tokens
             that
             she
             is
             so
             ,
             by
             the
             moving
             of
             her
             top
             or
             tail
             when
             she
             is
             touched
             .
             If
             you
             regard
             her
             outward
             forme
             ,
             you
             would
             say
             she
             is
             a
             scaly
             Worm
             ,
             and
             her
             head
             is
             covered
             with
             a
             bag
             .
             The
             scales
             are
             dark
             coloured
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             staind
             with
             smoke
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             eight
             in
             number
             ,
             as
             farr
             as
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Crown
             :
             On
             the
             sides
             of
             each
             of
             them
             there
             are
             two
             round
             points
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             tendons
             or
             bands
             appertain
             to
             the
             young
             Silk-worm
             .
             On
             the
             Crown
             there
             is
             a
             white
             spot
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             young
             Silk-worm
             shined
             through
             it
             ,
             with
             three
             little
             black
             spots
             .
             After
             this
             on
             the
             foremost
             part
             there
             are
             prints
             of
             feet
             and
             horns
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             hinder
             part
             toward
             the
             sides
             ,
             are
             prints
             of
             wings
             ,
             If
             you
             will
             observe
             the
             inward
             parts
             ,
             the
             fourth
             day
             before
             it
             is
             changed
             into
             a
             young
             Silk-worm
             ,
             after
             it
             hath
             lain
             hid
             ,
             you
             may
             open
             it
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             common
             empty
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             only
             three
             distinct
             humours
             .
             One
             of
             a
             watry
             thin
             substance
             ,
             of
             a
             yellow
             colour
             ;
             This
             is
             equally
             diffused
             through
             the
             whole
             space
             .
             The
             other
             is
             red
             ,
             like
             blood
             ;
             This
             sticks
             in
             the
             upper
             part
             ,
             where
             the
             head
             and
             brest
             will
             be
             ;
             you
             would
             judge
             it
             to
             be
             the
             rudiment
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             because
             I
             saw
             the
             like
             afterwards
             in
             the
             young
             Silkworm
             ,
             a
             certain
             Masse
             that
             moved
             of
             it self
             ,
             if
             a
             heart
             may
             be
             attributed
             to
             this
             creature
             .
             The
             third
             humour
             is
             white
             and
             yellow
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             like
             to
             a
             hen
             egge
             ,
             cast
             into
             a
             hot
             water
             and
             run
             about
             ;
             or
             like
             cheese-curds
             ,
             if
             you
             add
             some
             yellow
             to
             them
             .
             Where
             you
             see
             the
             prints
             of
             wings
             and
             feet
             outwardly
             ,
             there
             lies
             hid
             a
             phlegmatique
             clammy
             matter
             ,
             fit
             to
             make
             the
             membranes
             of
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             no
             distinction
             of
             parts
             ;
             I
             think
             the
             life
             is
             in
             the
             nervous
             coat
             ,
             that
             is
             next
             under
             the
             outward
             shell
             .
             For
             the
             Silk-worm
             in
             that
             part
             was
             exceeding
             sensible
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             motion
             of
             the
             heart
             and
             arteries
             ;
             you
             would
             call
             this
             a
             little
             bladder
             fill'd
             with
             humours
             ,
             which
             yet
             compared
             to
             the
             Aurelia
             ,
             after
             the
             young
             Silk-worm
             is
             crept
             forth
             ,
             is
             far
             thicker
             ,
             and
             you
             would
             say
             it
             were
             a
             shell
             cloathed
             on
             the
             inside
             with
             coats
             and
             a
             tenacious
             glow
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             is
             the
             down
             of
             the
             young
             Silk-worm
             ,
             the
             wings
             ,
             feet
             ,
             skin
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             outward
             parts
             .
             So
             the
             Silk-worm
             passeth
             into
             throat
             and
             belly
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             only
             it
             was
             detain'd
             there
             .
             Yet
             here
             appeareth
             no
             green
             colour
             which
             was
             much
             in
             the
             intestine
             of
             the
             Silk-worm
             now
             ready
             to
             spin
             .
             Part
             therefore
             was
             voided
             before
             the
             case
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             part
             was
             changed
             into
             some
             other
             juyce
             .
             In
             the
             tip
             of
             the
             tayle
             there
             was
             also
             some
             clammy
             matter
             like
             to
             the
             raw
             white
             of
             an
             egge
             .
             I
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             the
             rudiment
             of
             the
             genitall
             parts
             .
             For
             with
             that
             the
             matrix
             &
             spermatical
             Vessels
             were
             cast
             off
             ,
             the
             beginning
             whereof
             is
             seen
             also
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             Silk-worm
             .
             The
             humours
             taken
             on
             a
             clean
             paper
             and
             dried
             ,
             were
             stain'd
             with
             black
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             mingled
             ink
             with
             them
             ,
             yet
             the
             tallowy
             substance
             remain'd
             white
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             places
             a
             red
             and
             yellowish
             spot
             appeared
             with
             a
             white
             spot
             like
             chalk
             :
             whence
             we
             may
             collect
             that
             that
             blacknesse
             was
             only
             from
             a
             watery
             yellow
             humour
             ,
             which
             only
             shined
             on
             the
             paper
             where
             it
             stuck
             thick
             ,
             like
             to
             shining
             ink
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             partly
             deprived
             of
             all
             Silk
             ,
             and
             naked
             
             partly
             shut
             up
             yet
             in
             a
             single
             coat
             ,
             partly
             safe
             in
             the
             whole
             Silken
             case
             ,
             I
             handled
             with
             no
             other
             care
             ,
             but
             I
             only
             putt
             them
             up
             in
             a
             box
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             in
             my
             window
             ,
             yet
             I
             distinguished
             them
             into
             divers
             Cells
             ,
             such
             as
             I
             thought
             to
             be
             females
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             I
             thought
             to
             be
             males
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             not
             deceived
             in
             more
             than
             one
             only
             .
             So
             from
             the
             first
             shutting
             them
             in
             ,
             untill
             they
             came
             forth
             ,
             there
             passed
             26
             ,
             or
             27
             ,
             days
             ,
             setting
             them
             in
             my
             study
             to
             the
             afternoon
             ▪
             Sun
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             June
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             very
             hot
             in
             99.
             
             For
             the
             female
             that
             was
             buried
             on
             the
             11
             ,
             of
             June
             ,
             came
             forth
             a
             young
             Silk-worm
             on
             the
             8
             ,
             of
             July
             .
             A
             male
             that
             began
             to
             spin
             on
             the
             9
             ,
             of
             June
             ,
             on
             the
             fifth
             of
             July
             became
             a
             butterfly
             .
             The
             same
             day
             two
             females
             came
             forth
             out
             of
             two
             greater
             white
             cases
             ,
             and
             one
             male
             from
             a
             lesse
             yellow
             case
             .
             On
             the
             sixth
             of
             July
             in
             the
             morning
             (
             for
             they
             all
             come
             forth
             in
             the
             morning
             )
             a
             male
             came
             out
             of
             a
             white
             case
             ,
             he
             was
             dusky
             colour'd
             and
             rough
             ;
             and
             a
             white
             female
             very
             tender
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             belly
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             wings
             ,
             came
             out
             of
             a
             case
             that
             was
             yellow
             and
             greenish
             .
             Also
             before
             on
             the
             second
             of
             July
             ,
             a
             male
             crept
             forth
             of
             a
             Gold
             colour'd
             case
             ,
             and
             a
             female
             out
             of
             a
             white
             one
             .
          
           
             These
             began
             their
             Silken
             case
             the
             tenth
             of
             June
             .
             When
             young
             Silk-worms
             are
             ready
             to
             come
             forth
             of
             whole
             cases
             ,
             when
             you
             shake
             it
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             no
             more
             a
             dull
             weight
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             aurelia
             opens
             about
             the
             back
             of
             the
             thorax
             ;
             after
             that
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             cleare
             humour
             that
             is
             white
             is
             powred
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             grows
             wet
             ,
             where
             they
             will
             make
             their
             passage
             .
             This
             way
             they
             came
             forth
             with
             labouring
             and
             striving
             .
             I
             saw
             a
             female
             coming
             forth
             on
             the
             8th
             ,
             of
             July
             ;
             she
             sent
             so
             much
             moysture
             before
             her
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             drop
             fell
             into
             the
             box
             .
             Then
             her
             head
             appeared
             ,
             she
             striving
             with
             her
             feet
             within
             .
             By
             degrees
             ,
             after
             her
             head
             ,
             she
             put
             forth
             these
             ;
             and
             presently
             she
             stood
             upon
             the
             pavement
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             striving
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             she
             drew
             forth
             the
             Circles
             of
             her
             belly
             ;
             that
             when
             the
             first
             was
             drawn
             forth
             ,
             and
             she
             would
             draw
             out
             the
             second
             ,
             she
             drew
             up
             all
             her
             foreparts
             ,
             that
             so
             she
             mi●ht
             pull
             forth
             the
             next
             roundle
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             very
             like
             ,
             that
             by
             that
             contracting
             of
             her self
             ,
             the
             hole
             was
             made
             wider
             that
             her
             belly
             at
             last
             might
             come
             forth
             with
             lesse
             paine
             .
             Her
             divers
             turning
             side
             ways
             ,
             helps
             for
             this
             also
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             the
             thicker
             young
             Silk-worms
             and
             such
             as
             have
             more
             moysture
             in
             their
             bellies
             ,
             presse
             somthing
             forth
             when
             they
             strive
             ,
             and
             they
             do
             besmeer
             the
             case
             where
             the
             hole
             is
             ,
             both
             inside
             and
             outside
             with
             a
             plaister-like
             clammynesse
             .
             They
             that
             labour
             lesse
             and
             are
             slenderer
             ,
             leave
             but
             little
             .
             Then
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             whole
             hoary
             case
             ,
             somthing
             wet
             by
             the
             moysture
             comes
             forth
             of
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             made
             easy
             to
             passe
             through
             .
             Somtimes
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             quiet
             ,
             and
             oft
             times
             to
             inflate
             their
             bellies
             ,
             to
             draw
             it
             forth
             and
             draw
             it
             in
             againe
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             did
             set
             their
             disioynted
             limbs
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             in
             their
             true
             places
             .
             And
             they
             do
             so
             draw
             forth
             and
             loosen
             the
             circles
             ,
             that
             the
             joynts
             stick
             up
             fill'd
             with
             a
             yellow
             humour
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             inflated
             .
             You
             shall
             see
             the
             naked
             Nymphs
             ,
             when
             the
             butterflye
             is
             perfect
             within
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             before
             to
             move
             themselves
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             break
             the
             bands
             by
             
             which
             the
             young
             Silk-worm
             is
             tied
             to
             the
             Aurelia
             .
             I
             then
             opened
             one
             of
             them
             with
             my
             knife
             and
             nailes
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             see
             the
             congruity
             of
             the
             outward
             with
             the
             inward
             parts
             .
             That
             I
             did
             ,
             the
             fourth
             of
             July
             ,
             when
             as
             then
             about
             20
             ,
             days
             were
             passed
             from
             the
             time
             of
             their
             making
             Silk
             ▪
             The
             first
             skale
             being
             removed
             ,
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             little
             breast
             on
             the
             backside
             I
             saw
             the
             tender
             upper
             circle
             of
             the
             belly
             ;
             it
             was
             skinny
             covered
             with
             a
             moyst
             down
             ,
             yet
             so
             short
             and
             made
             plain
             that
             the
             down
             could
             scarce
             be
             seen
             .
             Under
             the
             place
             of
             the
             side
             wings
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Aurelia
             you
             may
             compare
             to
             the
             Shoulder
             blades
             ,
             two
             true
             wings
             of
             the
             young
             Silk-worm
             did
             lye
             hid
             ,
             joynd
             together
             ,
             and
             one
             laid
             upon
             the
             other
             .
             They
             were
             all
             short
             and
             tender
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             yet
             perfect
             in
             quantity
             .
             Between
             the
             wings
             of
             ●he
             thorax
             ,
             the
             latter
             knob
             appeared
             ,
             fenced
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             long
             hairynesse
             ,
             but
             not
             yet
             covered
             over
             .
             The
             wings
             and
             this
             red
             part
             being
             dispatched
             ,
             I
             came
             to
             the
             upper
             lines
             bending
             downwards
             ;
             under
             these
             were
             their
             horns
             .
             But
             under
             those
             that
             followed
             ,
             the
             feet
             on
             the
             brest
             did
             lye
             ;
             being
             bent
             obliquely
             and
             directed
             to
             their
             belly
             .
             Under
             the
             white
             spot
             on
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Nympha
             ,
             the
             hairy
             Crown
             of
             the
             young
             Silk-worm
             ,
             and
             the
             hinder
             part
             of
             the
             head
             are
             placed
             ;
             next
             to
             which
             lyes
             the
             print
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             like
             to
             two
             black
             spots
             ,
             which
             are
             divided
             with
             a
             cleft
             like
             a
             Lyons
             lip
             ,
             the
             whole
             belly
             is
             like
             to
             white
             paint
             .
             The
             hairs
             of
             it
             are
             very
             wet
             ,
             and
             appeare
             smooth
             .
             They
             have
             roundells
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Silk-worm
             and
             the
             Nymph
             .
             But
             I
             did
             not
             open
             the
             whole
             young
             Silk-worm
             ,
             but
             he
             by
             his
             striving
             pull'd
             himself
             forth
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Aurelia
             .
             I
             saw
             with
             what
             labour
             he
             unloosed
             the
             bands
             of
             his
             belly
             ,
             which
             like
             white
             cords
             do
             hang
             from
             the
             points
             of
             the
             circles
             ,
             and
             are
             left
             in
             the
             empty
             Aurelia
             .
             The
             fundament
             sticks
             also
             fast
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             tip
             of
             the
             Aurelia
             is
             contracted
             toward
             the
             brest
             inwardly
             .
             The
             male
             was
             with
             hairs
             and
             wings
             imperfect
             .
             I
             left
             him
             in
             the
             box
             .
             He
             lay
             still
             ,
             till
             the
             next
             day
             .
             Then
             he
             grew
             white
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             the
             downynesse
             was
             seen
             more
             exactly
             .
             The
             wings
             also
             grew
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             grew
             more
             jocund
             ,
             and
             being
             admitted
             ,
             the
             third
             day
             he
             copulated
             stoutly
             .
             What
             these
             young
             Silk-worms
             are
             ,
             appeares
             by
             what
             we
             now
             say
             ,
             and
             did
             say
             before
             :
             we
             must
             add
             this
             ;
             that
             the
             belly
             in
             the
             Aurelia
             is
             more
             contracted
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             comes
             forth
             it
             becomes
             greater
             and
             longer
             by
             a
             third
             part
             ,
             by
             distending
             and
             inflating
             it
             .
             In
             the
             Aurelia
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             threefold
             rupture
             from
             the
             Crown
             through
             the
             back
             of
             the
             thorax
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             young
             Silk-worm
             comes
             forth
             .
             The
             other
             parts
             are
             entire
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             young
             Silk-worms
             being
             come
             forth
             before
             the
             14th
             of
             July
             ,
             two
             cases
             remained
             whole
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             yield
             nothing
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             very
             thick
             .
             One
             was
             a
             small
             round
             male
             ;
             the
             other
             a
             female
             twice
             as
             long
             ,
             and
             pretty
             large
             ,
             a
             little
             about
             the
             back
             the
             worm
             was
             raised
             with
             a
             little
             bunch
             .
             The
             colour
             of
             the
             Towe
             of
             both
             was
             white
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Citron-colour'd
             ,
             the
             silk
             was
             greenish
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             a
             more
             watry
             colour
             in
             that
             .
             When
             I
             divided
             the
             round
             Coffin
             with
             the
             edge
             of
             my
             knife
             ,
             a
             carcasse
             appeared
             
             outwardly
             ,
             half
             a
             Silk-worm
             ,
             half
             a
             Nymph
             .
             The
             forepart
             was
             a
             plain
             Silk-worm
             ,
             the
             latter
             a
             Nymph
             ;
             for
             it
             had
             not
             put
             off
             the
             whole
             skin
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             latter
             part
             ,
             which
             was
             next
             it
             in
             the
             case
             ▪
             The
             carcasse
             lay
             crooked
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             forefeet
             in
             the
             breast
             touched
             almost
             the
             first
             pair
             of
             the
             hinder
             feet
             .
             For
             here
             between
             the
             first
             conjugation
             of
             the
             hinder
             feet
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             skin
             was
             broken
             ;
             So
             that
             the
             Nymph
             was
             covered
             with
             her
             former
             skin
             ,
             wherein
             was
             her
             head
             and
             breast
             with
             6.
             feet
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             her
             belly
             with
             the
             two
             first
             .
             The
             skin
             and
             the
             Aurelia
             being
             removed
             ,
             within
             there
             lay
             a
             perfect
             male
             young
             silk-worm
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             been
             living
             ,
             as
             appeared
             ;
             for
             that
             striving
             to
             come
             forth
             two
             dayes
             before
             I
             made
             Infection
             ,
             he
             had
             wet
             the
             case
             with
             his
             moysture
             ;
             and
             the
             19
             of
             July
             ,
             when
             I
             perfectly
             freed
             him
             ,
             he
             shew'd
             clear
             signs
             of
             motion
             in
             his
             belly
             and
             feet
             :
             The
             cause
             why
             he
             could
             not
             clear
             himself
             and
             come
             forth
             was
             found
             ,
             in
             the
             close
             sticking
             of
             the
             Silk-worm's
             skull
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             fore-feet
             ,
             the
             coat
             being
             fastned
             to
             it
             by
             nature
             .
             Therefore
             though
             in
             the
             back
             of
             the
             Thorax
             he
             had
             made
             a
             gap
             both
             in
             the
             Aurelia
             and
             the
             cast
             skin
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             pull
             forth
             his
             head
             and
             feet
             ;
             so
             he
             fainted
             by
             degrees
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             observed
             the
             policy
             of
             Nature
             :
             For
             when
             in
             putting
             off
             the
             cast
             skin
             the
             forefeet
             are
             plucked
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             hinder
             feet
             depart
             also
             ;
             yet
             there
             are
             prints
             left
             ,
             under
             which
             afterwards
             others
             grow
             up
             .
             And
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             wings
             were
             inserted
             into
             the
             holes
             of
             the
             old
             silk-worm
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             head
             of
             the
             new
             silk-worm
             ,
             with
             the
             horns
             of
             the
             head
             were
             shut
             in
             a
             covering
             .
             This
             was
             the
             male
             .
             The
             Female
             quite
             dead
             ,
             seemed
             yet
             more
             monstrous
             .
             The
             Silk-work
             being
             finished
             (
             which
             was
             a
             great
             silk
             case
             ,
             and
             as
             long
             as
             two
             joynts
             of
             ones
             little
             finger
             ,
             but
             the
             males
             was
             thinner
             a
             great
             deal
             ;
             )
             The
             silk-worm
             strove
             to
             cast
             off
             the
             skin
             ,
             that
             was
             white
             ,
             light
             ,
             and
             shining
             within
             side
             ,
             but
             outwardly
             hairy
             and
             yellowish
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             drawn
             forth
             his
             whole
             back
             ,
             that
             bunched
             forth
             extreamly
             ,
             his
             foreparts
             being
             contracted
             circularly
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             not
             free
             himself
             of
             the
             little
             mouth
             that
             stuck
             too
             fast
             .
             Wherefore
             there
             you
             might
             see
             the
             head
             of
             the
             cast
             skin
             ,
             the
             crown
             of
             the
             Nympha
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Necydalus
             joyn'd
             together
             :
             which
             conjunction
             kept
             the
             skin
             upon
             the
             belly
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             totally
             cast
             off
             ,
             and
             drawn
             forth
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             stuck
             so
             with
             the
             point
             of
             the
             belly
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             shut
             into
             a
             sack
             ,
             and
             bound
             about
             the
             head
             ;
             but
             a
             hole
             being
             made
             on
             the
             backside
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             drawn
             forth
             the
             back
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             yet
             have
             stuck
             by
             the
             head
             and
             fundament
             ,
             so
             lying
             crooked
             and
             dead
             .
             The
             cast
             skin
             was
             thus
             .
             Out
             of
             this
             also
             stuck
             forth
             the
             Aurelia
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             upper
             part
             .
             Again
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Aurelia
             almost
             the
             entire
             young
             Silk-worm
             had
             wrested
             it self
             ;
             breaking
             the
             shell
             on
             the
             back-side
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             wonted
             place
             ,
             but
             the
             head
             stuck
             fast
             not
             to
             be
             pull'd
             asunder
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             outmost
             parts
             of
             the
             belly
             .
             In
             the
             belly
             put
             forth
             was
             seen
             a
             great
             number
             of
             yellow
             eggs
             .
             For
             the
             female
             presently
             within
             the
             Aurelia
             ,
             perfects
             her
             Eggs
             in
             her
             matrix
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             unfruitfull
             till
             the
             
             male
             besprinkled
             them
             .
             I
             saw
             one
             lay
             eggs
             that
             had
             coupled
             with
             no
             male
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             clear
             ,
             how
             Nature
             puts
             off
             the
             old
             skin
             with
             the
             form
             of
             it
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             passeth
             into
             a
             Nymph
             ;
             the
             Aurelia
             whereof
             being
             again
             put
             off
             ,
             out
             comes
             the
             Necydalus
             .
             This
             was
             a
             triple
             formed
             Monster
             ,
             worthy
             to
             contemplate
             of
             .
             In
             this
             also
             you
             might
             observe
             the
             Aurelia
             ,
             on
             that
             part
             the
             wings
             were
             marked
             ,
             to
             be
             black
             and
             dark
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             in
             hot
             smoke
             :
             then
             how
             ●uch
             the
             female
             Necydalus
             had
             striven
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             was
             plain
             by
             the
             eyes
             that
             stuck
             out
             in
             the
             distances
             of
             the
             skaly
             circles
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             circles
             of
             the
             belly
             stick
             together
             by
             contiguitie
             ,
             a
             thin
             skin
             coming
             between
             them
             .
             But
             in
             this
             the
             circles
             were
             so
             disjoynted
             ,
             that
             the
             girdle
             of
             the
             juncture
             was
             larger
             than
             the
             circle
             .
             The
             top
             of
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             cast
             skin
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Aurelia
             were
             transparent
             against
             the
             light
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             might
             exactly
             discover
             all
             about
             it
             .
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Necydalus
             came
             as
             far
             as
             the
             middle
             capacity
             of
             the
             Aurelia
             ;
             the
             Necydalus
             was
             hairy
             about
             the
             back
             ,
             though
             imperfectly
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             wings
             were
             not
             yet
             of
             their
             full
             bignesse
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             for
             Monsters
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Necydalus
             is
             lusty
             ,
             it
             is
             full
             of
             life
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             the
             breast
             .
             For
             when
             the
             head
             and
             tail
             are
             cut
             off
             ,
             it
             will
             move
             the
             wings
             strongly
             ,
             and
             run
             with
             its
             feet
             ,
             and
             that
             till
             the
             next
             day
             or
             longer
             .
             The
             female
             being
             cut
             in
             the
             belly
             ,
             shews
             her
             matrix
             full
             of
             Eggs
             ;
             that
             when
             400
             are
             laid
             ,
             there
             are
             more
             behind
             .
             It
             seemed
             to
             be
             wrapped
             in
             a
             very
             thin
             coat
             .
             There
             appeared
             also
             some
             nervous
             pipes
             ,
             like
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             guts
             .
             In
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             belly
             a
             little
             bladder
             was
             seen
             ,
             containing
             an
             earthy
             juyce
             ,
             that
             was
             yellow
             or
             russet
             colour
             .
             This
             bladder
             of
             it self
             had
             a
             continual
             systole
             and
             diastole
             .
             I
             thought
             the
             principle
             of
             life
             was
             there
             as
             in
             the
             heart
             .
             About
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             matrix
             there
             was
             a
             double
             white
             nervous
             knot
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             bladder
             of
             animals
             ;
             it
             was
             hard
             and
             shining
             ,
             and
             that
             within
             the
             belly
             .
             I
             shall
             speak
             of
             the
             dug-like
             processions
             afterwards
             .
             There
             was
             one
             little
             knot
             that
             was
             bigger
             ,
             and
             another
             that
             was
             lesse
             .
             The
             neck
             of
             the
             matrix
             is
             like
             to
             a
             pipe
             ;
             to
             which
             being
             full
             of
             juice
             ,
             there
             are
             joyn'd
             without
             on
             both
             sides
             two
             yellow
             knots
             like
             to
             brests
             .
             About
             the
             neck
             there
             is
             a
             circle
             with
             horny
             reins
             ,
             that
             are
             broad
             ,
             and
             blunter
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             with
             which
             she
             takes
             hold
             of
             the
             genital
             of
             the
             male
             .
             The
             breast
             is
             fleshy
             .
             The
             head
             is
             membranous
             and
             horny
             .
             The
             horns
             triangular
             ,
             with
             a
             white
             back
             sticking
             up
             ,
             but
             the
             wings
             are
             let
             down
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Triangle
             :
             If
             you
             cut
             them
             off
             whilest
             they
             are
             alive
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             transparent
             juice
             comes
             forth
             of
             the
             back
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             a
             pin-feather
             ,
             and
             there
             appears
             a
             hole
             within
             .
             Thus
             I
             found
             the
             female
             ,
             which
             I
             opened
             whilest
             she
             was
             living
             .
             When
             she
             was
             dead
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             found
             in
             her
             belly
             but
             a
             notable
             cavity
             of
             her
             belly
             near
             to
             her
             breast
             ;
             and
             then
             that
             vital
             humour
             in
             the
             bladder
             ,
             though
             it
             now
             was
             no
             longer
             living
             ;
             after
             that
             ,
             the
             reliques
             of
             the
             matrix
             that
             was
             emptied
             ,
             which
             were
             nervous
             and
             membranous
             .
             The
             upper
             parts
             of
             the
             male
             agree
             with
             the
             female
             .
             If
             you
             op●n
             his
             belly
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             much
             red
             matter
             within
             ;
             and
             
             besides
             that
             ,
             a
             tallow
             matter
             full
             of
             nerves
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             genital
             passage
             is
             fastned
             .
             He
             hath
             a
             peculiar
             genital
             ,
             wanting
             other
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             the
             female
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             it
             is
             this
             ;
             Under
             the
             tail
             environed
             with
             a
             long
             Down
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             notable
             hole
             under
             a
             membranous
             circle
             ,
             as
             hard
             as
             horn
             ,
             that
             is
             divided
             as
             it
             were
             into
             two
             teeth
             .
             In
             the
             middle
             of
             this
             compasse
             there
             is
             the
             three
             forked
             neck
             of
             the
             genital
             part
             ,
             with
             the
             extremities
             of
             it
             that
             are
             horny
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             there
             are
             set
             reddish
             prickles
             (
             all
             the
             horny
             processes
             are
             red
             going
             toward
             black
             )
             the
             two
             uppermost
             are
             like
             hooks
             ,
             of
             bended
             back
             like
             ankers
             ,
             or
             like
             Goats-horns
             bent
             backwards
             .
             The
             single
             one
             beneath
             them
             is
             strait
             .
             These
             prickles
             are
             next
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             member
             .
             A
             little
             beyond
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             compasse
             ,
             there
             are
             three
             other
             small
             pricks
             ;
             with
             so
             many
             bands
             he
             lays
             hold
             of
             the
             matrix
             of
             the
             female
             ,
             and
             draws
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             holds
             it
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             would
             pull
             them
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             you
             would
             sooner
             believe
             the
             joyning
             together
             of
             the
             belly
             ,
             and
             the
             circles
             should
             break
             ,
             than
             the
             copulation
             should
             unloose
             ,
             which
             I
             often
             proved
             .
          
           
             Also
             from
             hence
             you
             may
             judge
             of
             the
             constancy
             of
             their
             copulation
             ,
             for
             I
             saw
             them
             stick
             fast
             together
             whole
             Summer
             days
             ,
             and
             at
             night
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             at
             what
             houre
             ,
             it
             is
             probable
             about
             morning
             ,
             they
             parted
             asunder
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             I
             found
             many
             Oval
             little
             Worms
             ,
             and
             them
             lying
             quiet
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             stick
             together
             ,
             being
             cast
             into
             cold
             water
             .
             When
             I
             sprinkled
             salt
             and
             pickle
             on
             the
             joyning
             of
             their
             tails
             they
             held
             fast
             ;
             nor
             were
             they
             parted
             with
             water
             of
             vitriol
             added
             .
          
           
             I
             drencht
             the
             male
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             I
             let
             the
             female
             stand
             dry
             on
             the
             brink
             of
             it
             ,
             casting
             both
             vitriol
             and
             salt
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             yet
             he
             lived
             and
             held
             his
             copulation
             .
             Then
             I
             left
             him
             so
             all
             night
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             some
             hundreds
             of
             eggs
             were
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             Necydali
             swam
             alive
             .
             I
             cut
             off
             another
             males
             head
             in
             copulation
             ,
             yet
             he
             parted
             not
             .
             I
             divided
             his
             brest
             from
             his
             belly
             ;
             he
             stuck
             fast
             till
             I
             drew
             him
             off
             by
             force
             .
          
           
             The
             head
             and
             brest
             ,
             as
             of
             divided
             flyes
             ,
             live
             long
             ,
             but
             the
             brest
             longest
             .
             This
             male
             cut
             asunder
             in
             copulation
             ,
             had
             in
             his
             belly
             also
             a
             yellow
             reddish
             matter
             ,
             with
             some
             intestinal
             substance
             that
             is
             yellowish
             ,
             and
             skinny
             .
             The
             male
             was
             bred
             the
             fourth
             of
             July
             ,
             and
             died
             for
             weaknesse
             on
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             being
             opened
             he
             had
             nothing
             else
             in
             his
             belly
             .
             Otherwise
             the
             Necydale
             will
             live
             7
             ,
             or
             8
             ,
             or
             more
             dayes
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             he
             is
             constant
             ,
             so
             that
             vvhen
             I
             broak
             vvith
             four
             strokes
             the
             beginnings
             of
             the
             vvings
             and
             the
             brest
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             belly
             somtimes
             ,
             yet
             it
             lived
             as
             not
             hurt
             ,
             though
             the
             Spirit
             were
             dissipated
             at
             length
             ;
             the
             next
             day
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             so
             dealt
             vvithall
             ,
             they
             dye
             .
             The
             male
             hotly
             desires
             copulation
             ;
             after
             a
             little
             stay
             ,
             vvhen
             he
             is
             come
             forth
             of
             the
             Aurelia
             ,
             and
             that
             vvhen
             he
             hath
             often
             unburdned
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             also
             vvhen
             he
             hath
             sent
             forth
             no
             moysture
             ;
             and
             this
             happens
             also
             in
             the
             female
             .
          
           
           
             The
             male
             that
             is
             lively
             after
             the
             first
             dayes
             copulation
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             rested
             at
             night
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             he
             seeks
             for
             the
             same
             female
             ,
             or
             any
             that
             hee
             can
             meet
             with
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             will
             couple
             three
             or
             four
             times
             .
          
           
             The
             female
             also
             admits
             of
             the
             male
             as
             often
             ,
             though
             she
             do
             not
             alwaies
             lay
             eggs
             .
             For
             she
             begets
             no
             eggs
             ,
             unlesse
             she
             have
             some
             within
             her
             ,
             though
             she
             copulate
             with
             the
             male
             .
             So
             soon
             as
             they
             uncouple
             ,
             she
             presently
             lays
             her
             egs
             in
             order
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             them
             thrust
             forth
             with
             striving
             and
             contraction
             of
             her
             belly
             ,
             and
             be
             shut
             forth
             from
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             matrix
             put
             out
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             will
             touch
             the
             pavement
             .
             I
             reckoned
             above
             400
             ,
             from
             one
             female
             ,
             and
             almost
             400
             ,
             out
             of
             others
             ;
             and
             these
             being
             dissected
             ,
             had
             yet
             many
             more
             in
             their
             matrixes
             .
             What
             therefore
             Vidas
             writes
             of
             hundreds
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             understood
             of
             lean
             little
             Necydalls
             ,
             such
             as
             I
             see
             proceed
             from
             want
             of
             nourishment
             ,
             others
             were
             almost
             three
             times
             as
             great
             .
             Some
             males
             do
             void
             their
             dung
             once
             before
             copulation
             ,
             and
             again
             after
             their
             second
             copulation
             .
             Somtimes
             the
             males
             ,
             loosed
             and
             not
             yet
             satisfied
             ,
             will
             hinder
             the
             female
             that
             is
             about
             to
             lay
             eggs
             ,
             and
             couple
             again
             with
             her
             ,
             though
             the
             female
             copulates
             with
             him
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             desires
             by
             contracting
             her
             belly
             ,
             and
             by
             striving
             with
             her
             hinder
             legs
             ,
             to
             be
             loose
             .
             So
             one
             before
             copulation
             laid
             17
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             once
             coupled
             and
             was
             loose
             again
             ,
             194
             ,
             and
             then
             coupling
             again
             ,
             after
             four
             hours
             copulation
             ,
             she
             laid
             245
             ,
             then
             the
             male
             having
             an
             appetite
             ,
             she
             cast
             moysture
             as
             out
             of
             a
             spout
             ,
             and
             coupling
             again
             ,
             and
             being
             freed
             ,
             she
             laid
             above
             20
             ,
             eggs
             .
          
           
             Those
             Egges
             that
             were
             laid
             on
             the
             fourth
             of
             July
             of
             a
             Citron-colour
             ,
             on
             the
             7th
             grew
             red
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             Lead-colour'd
             .
             I
             kept
             them
             in
             a
             box
             behind
             my
             Window
             ,
             exposed
             to
             the
             afternoon-Sun
             .
             Those
             that
             were
             barren
             did
             never
             change
             their
             colour
             ,
             but
             onely
             sank
             down
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Necydalls
             that
             are
             loose
             ,
             you
             shall
             sometimes
             observe
             a
             trembling
             motion
             ,
             like
             as
             if
             they
             had
             an
             Ague
             .
             Yet
             I
             say
             not
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             aguish
             .
             But
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             shaking
             comes
             by
             the
             alteration
             and
             promotion
             of
             the
             seminall
             matter
             ,
             the
             vapour
             exhaling
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             rending
             the
             nervous
             parts
             .
             The
             last
             Necydale
             was
             a
             small
             one
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             24th
             of
             June
             ,
             weaving
             a
             small
             case
             between
             two
             Mulberry
             leafs
             ,
             he
             came
             forth
             the
             13th
             of
             July
             ,
             in
             which
             besides
             that
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             a
             very
             small
             Silk
             case
             ;
             This
             also
             was
             observable
             ,
             That
             he
             came
             not
             forth
             of
             the
             basis
             of
             the
             case
             ,
             but
             made
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             top
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             Yet
             he
             was
             a
             male
             that
             feared
             not
             to
             copulate
             with
             a
             female
             that
             had
             thrice
             been
             coupled
             with
             a
             male
             before
             ,
             and
             was
             almost
             dead
             .
             When
             he
             had
             twice
             copulated
             ,
             he
             afterwards
             fainted
             .
             His
             wings
             were
             painted
             otherwise
             than
             the
             others
             were
             ;
             for
             whereas
             the
             others
             are
             distinguished
             with
             lines
             ,
             long
             and
             broad
             wayes
             ,
             as
             with
             welts
             ;
             this
             had
             four
             such
             Lead-colour'd
             lines
             broad
             wayes
             ;
             but
             between
             the
             second
             and
             the
             third
             ,
             toward
             the
             
             outward
             borders
             of
             the
             wings
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             small
             circle
             coming
             between
             ,
             not
             exact
             ,
             but
             wan
             ,
             with
             a
             white
             spot
             in
             the
             middle
             .
          
           
             But
             indeed
             Nature
             is
             so
             ingenious
             in
             this
             Insect
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             have
             observed
             and
             writ
             many
             things
             ,
             you
             have
             more
             to
             observe
             still
             .
             Therefore
             I
             conclude
             this
             History
             ;
             and
             leave
             the
             rest
             to
             those
             that
             are
             studious
             in
             the
             Secrets
             of
             Nature
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           OF
           THE
           DESCRIPTION
           Of
           the
           Wonders
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           The
           Ninth
           Classis
           .
           Wherein
           are
           set
           down
           the
           Wonders
           of
           Fishes
           .
        
         
           
             
               Plin.
               l.
               9.
               
               Natur.
               Hist.
               c.
               2.
               
            
          
           
             THe
             common
             opinion
             is
             true
             ,
             That
             whatsoever
             cometh
             forth
             in
             any
             part
             of
             Nature
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             many
             more
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             found
             no
             where
             else
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             
               Hornback
               ,
               Sturgion
            
             or
             Elops
             ,
             or
             the
             Dace
             or
             Groundling
             .
          
           
             THe
             Hornback
             Fish
             hath
             a
             chap
             under
             her
             belly
             ;
             wherein
             Rondeletius
             saith
             ,
             he
             saw
             her
             eggs
             ly
             .
             For
             cutting
             that
             fish
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             Winter
             ,
             he
             found
             many
             eggs
             in
             that
             cleft
             .
             Yet
             after
             she
             is
             delivered
             ,
             it
             closeth
             so
             fast
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             grew
             together
             ;
             which
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             English
             Pikes
             .
             It
             is
             covered
             in
             so
             hard
             a
             shell
             ,
             that
             a
             sharp
             sword
             can
             hardly
             cut
             it
             .
             The
             Sturgions
             when
             they
             are
             taken
             lament
             their
             destiny
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             intreat
             ;
             and
             leaping
             in
             the
             nets
             ,
             strive
             to
             free
             themselves
             .
             Oviedus
             and
             Plutarch
             say
             ,
             that
             with
             their
             sharp
             backs
             they
             will
             cut
             the
             line
             ,
             and
             free
             their
             captive
             fellowes
             .
             The
             Dace
             of
             Phalera
             is
             so
             soft
             
             and
             fat
             a
             fish
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             held
             long
             in
             the
             hand
             ,
             it
             will
             melt
             ;
             or
             if
             many
             of
             them
             be
             carried
             in
             Ships
             ,
             they
             will
             drop
             fat
             ,
             which
             is
             gathered
             to
             make
             Candles
             with
             .
             Apitius
             ,
             as
             Suidas
             reports
             ,
             set
             the
             pictures
             of
             these
             Fishes
             ,
             with
             Rape
             roots
             cut
             into
             long
             and
             slender
             pieces
             ,
             boyl'd
             with
             oyl
             ,
             and
             strewed
             with
             pepper
             and
             salt
             ,
             before
             Nicomedes
             the
             King
             of
             Bithynia
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             the
             Eele
             .
          
           
             ALl
             know
             ,
             that
             Eeles
             are
             found
             in
             many
             fresh
             Waters
             ;
             yet
             Nauclerus
             writes
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Danube
             there
             are
             none
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Rhein
             there
             are
             .
             Albertus
             makes
             the
             cold
             of
             Danubius
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ;
             and
             this
             proceeds
             ,
             because
             it
             runs
             before
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Alps
             from
             West
             to
             East
             ,
             and
             receives
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             its
             water
             from
             thence
             .
             These
             onely
             ,
             contrary
             to
             other
             fishes
             ,
             do
             not
             flote
             ,
             being
             dead
             ,
             Pliny
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             given
             by
             Aristotle
             ,
             from
             the
             small
             belly
             it
             hath
             ,
             and
             little
             fat
             .
             The
             swimming
             of
             
               Lampreys
               ,
               Congers
            
             ,
             and
             Muraenas
             ,
             that
             abound
             with
             fat
             ,
             confirm
             this
             to
             be
             true
             .
             They
             are
             so
             lusty
             ,
             that
             being
             devoured
             whole
             by
             a
             Cormorant
             ,
             they
             will
             come
             forth
             of
             his
             guts
             ,
             nine
             times
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             are
             grown
             weak
             ,
             then
             he
             retains
             them
             ,
             Gesner
             .
             Held
             in
             a
             mans
             bosome
             ,
             especially
             great
             eels
             ,
             will
             twist
             about
             a
             mans
             neck
             and
             choke
             him
             ,
             Cardanus
             .
             On
             the
             Land
             they
             dye
             ,
             if
             the
             Sun
             shine
             on
             them
             ;
             otherwise
             very
             hardly
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             them
             living
             when
             their
             skin
             is
             pull'd
             off
             .
             
               Athenaeus
               ,
               Aelianus
            
             ,
             and
             Plutarch
             do
             testifie
             ,
             that
             in
             Arethusa
             of
             Chalcidon
             ,
             there
             are
             tame
             ones
             ,
             adorned
             with
             ear-rings
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             that
             will
             take
             their
             meat
             by
             hand
             .
             Nymphodorus
             reports
             the
             same
             of
             the
             River
             Elorus
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             the
             Whale
             ,
             and
             the
             Barbel
             .
          
           
             THe
             Whale
             is
             the
             greatest
             and
             chief
             of
             all
             Fishes
             .
             Pliny
             calls
             this
             the
             greatest
             creature
             in
             the
             Indian
             Sea
             ,
             which
             was
             four
             Acres
             in
             bignesse
             ;
             Massarius
             interprets
             this
             to
             be
             960
             foot
             long
             .
             Nearchus
             saith
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             Whales
             of
             23
             paces
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             reports
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Island
             before
             Euphrates
             ,
             he
             saw
             a
             Whale
             cast
             forth
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             was
             150
             cubits
             .
             That
             Whale
             which
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             Scald
             ,
             ten
             miles
             from
             Antwerp
             ,
             Anno
             1577
             ,
             on
             the
             second
             day
             of
             July
             ,
             was
             of
             a
             blackish
             blew
             colour
             :
             he
             had
             a
             spout
             on
             his
             head
             wherewith
             he
             belched
             up
             water
             with
             great
             force
             :
             he
             was
             58
             foot
             long
             ,
             and
             16
             foot
             high
             ,
             his
             tail
             was
             14
             foot
             broad
             ;
             from
             his
             Eye
             to
             the
             top
             of
             his
             nose
             the
             distance
             was
             16
             foot
             .
             His
             lower
             chap
             was
             6
             foot
             ,
             of
             each
             
             side
             ,
             armed
             with
             25
             Teeth
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             as
             many
             holes
             in
             the
             upper
             chap
             where
             there
             were
             no
             teeth
             ,
             yet
             so
             many
             might
             have
             stood
             there
             .
             The
             longest
             of
             his
             Teeth
             ,
             was
             not
             above
             6
             thumbs
             long
             .
             A
             Whale
             not
             long
             since
             was
             taken
             at
             Sceveling
             ,
             a
             Village
             near
             the
             Hague
             in
             Holland
             ,
             was
             60
             foot
             long
             .
             His
             head
             was
             about
             3.
             cubits
             long
             ,
             I
             saw
             him
             there
             .
             Platina
             observes
             ,
             that
             the
             Barbels
             eyes
             are
             venomous
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             
               May.
               Antonius
               Gazius
            
             found
             it
             so
             .
             For
             when
             he
             had
             eaten
             but
             two
             bits
             thereof
             ,
             at
             Supper
             time
             his
             belly
             was
             so
             inflated
             ,
             that
             he
             looked
             as
             pale
             as
             ashes
             ;
             he
             was
             distemper'd
             all
             over
             ,
             at
             last
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             cholerick
             passion
             .
             Nor
             did
             these
             symptomes
             abate
             ,
             ●ill
             the
             eyes
             were
             voided
             upward
             and
             downvvard
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             the
             Carp
             ,
             the
             Clupaea
             ,
             and
             the
             Conger
             .
          
           
             THe
             Carp
             ,
             saith
             Gesner
             ,
             hath
             a
             little
             white
             hard
             stone
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             near
             his
             tongue
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             his
             head
             a
             thick
             substance
             like
             to
             a
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             flexible
             while
             it
             is
             new
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             it
             grows
             hard
             .
             Sometimes
             it
             is
             found
             20
             pound
             weight
             .
             Jovius
             saith
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             one
             found
             in
             the
             River
             Latium
             two
             hundred
             pound
             weight
             .
             When
             the
             Female
             finds
             her self
             great
             with
             young
             ,
             when
             the
             time
             of
             bringing
             forth
             is
             past
             ,
             by
             moving
             her
             mouth
             she
             rouseth
             the
             male
             ,
             who
             casts
             on
             his
             milt
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             bringeth
             forth
             .
             In
             Polonia
             ,
             broad
             Carps
             being
             put
             into
             a
             fish-pond
             by
             one
             ,
             when
             the
             waters
             were
             frozen
             ,
             though
             he
             sought
             them
             diligently
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             find
             them
             ;
             when
             the
             Spring
             came
             ,
             and
             the
             waters
             were
             thawed
             ,
             they
             all
             appeared
             ,
             Gesner
             .
          
           
             Clupaea
             is
             a
             great
             fish
             .
             In
             Sagona
             a
             River
             in
             France
             ,
             when
             the
             Moon
             increaseth
             ,
             it
             is
             white
             ;
             but
             black
             when
             it
             decreaseth
             .
             When
             the
             body
             is
             but
             a
             little
             augmented
             ,
             it
             is
             destroy'd
             by
             its
             own
             prickles
             .
             In
             the
             head
             of
             it
             there
             is
             found
             a
             stone
             like
             a
             barley
             corn
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             Moon
             decreaseth
             ;
             some
             think
             it
             will
             cure
             the
             quartan
             Ague
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             bound
             to
             the
             left
             side
             ,
             
               Calisthenes
               Sybarita
               ,
               citante
               Stobaeo
               .
               Congers
            
             contain
             their
             off-spring
             within
             them
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             equally
             so
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             nor
             doth
             their
             increase
             appear
             in
             a
             fat
             grosse
             matrix
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             contain'd
             in
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             long
             rank
             ,
             as
             in
             Serpents
             ;
             which
             is
             manifest
             by
             putting
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             :
             For
             the
             fat
             consumes
             ;
             but
             the
             eggs
             crackle
             ,
             and
             they
             leap
             forth
             ,
             Aristotle
             6.
             
             
               Hist.
               c.
            
             17.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             the
             Dogg-fish
             .
          
           
             THe
             men
             of
             Nicea
             ,
             saith
             Gellius
             ,
             took
             a
             Dogg-fish
             that
             weighed
             4000
             pound
             ;
             a
             whole
             man
             was
             found
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             it
             .
             Those
             of
             Massilia
             found
             a
             man
             in
             Armour
             .
             Rondeletius
             saw
             o●e
             on
             the
             shore
             at
             Xanton
             ,
             the
             mouth
             and
             throat
             were
             so
             wide
             that
             they
             would
             take
             in
             a
             fat
             man.
             Bellonius
             saith
             ,
             that
             each
             side
             of
             the
             mouth
             had
             36
             ,
             teeth
             ,
             wherefore
             some
             think
             the
             Prophet
             Jonas
             was
             swallowed
             by
             this
             fish
             :
             and
             that
             this
             is
             that
             they
             call
             the
             Whale
             ,
             it
             being
             so
             vast
             a
             creature
             .
             The
             same
             Bellonius
             writes
             ,
             that
             this
             Fish
             at
             divers
             times
             brings
             forth
             6
             ,
             or
             8
             ,
             young
             ones
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             more
             ,
             each
             of
             a
             foot
             long
             ,
             perfect
             with
             all
             their
             parts
             ,
             and
             oft
             times
             the
             young
             one
             coming
             forth
             there
             are
             eggs
             yet
             raw
             in
             the
             matrix
             ,
             and
             some
             hatcht
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             upper
             part
             toward
             the
             midriff
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             them
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             right
             turning
             of
             the
             matrix
             some
             in
             the
             left
             .
             In
             her
             Whelps
             ,
             this
             is
             chiefly
             wonderfull
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             covered
             with
             no
             secondine
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             fed
             from
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Navell
             that
             hath
             Veins
             .
             For
             since
             saith
             he
             ,
             she
             doth
             not
             put
             forth
             her
             eggs
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             tied
             by
             certaine
             bands
             to
             the
             matrix
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             need
             no
             other
             coat
             than
             the
             Amnios
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Whelp
             being
             now
             formed
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             chink
             in
             the
             sternon
             ,
             that
             passeth
             between
             the
             fins
             that
             are
             toward
             the
             gills
             ,
             it
             receiveth
             nourishment
             from
             the
             matrix
             by
             a
             band
             ,
             or
             the
             middle
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             slender
             ,
             as
             a
             Lute
             string
             ;
             But
             this
             nutriment
             by
             that
             slender
             string
             is
             carried
             into
             a
             little
             bag
             ,
             which
             you
             would
             say
             were
             the
             stomach
             ,
             which
             is
             alwaies
             full
             of
             it
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             yolk
             of
             an
             egge
             :
             the
             position
             of
             it
             is
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             belly
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             two
             laps
             of
             the
             Liver
             .
             And
             that
             this
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             you
             cut
             a
             Whelp
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             dams
             belly
             ,
             through
             the
             belly
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             the
             true
             stomack
             of
             it
             to
             be
             alwaies
             empty
             .
             For
             it
             takes
             and
             devours
             nothing
             by
             the
             mouth
             .
             But
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             right
             intestine
             to
             swell
             with
             wan
             colour'd
             excrements
             .
             If
             you
             take
             the
             young
             Whelp
             alive
             out
             of
             the
             dams
             belly
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             hurt
             him
             ,
             but
             cast
             him
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             him
             to
             live
             and
             swim
             presently
             .
             Rondeletius
             observed
             the
             eggs
             to
             stick
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             matrix
             toward
             the
             back
             bone
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             increase
             they
             are
             translated
             into
             both
             the
             Sinus
             of
             the
             matrix
             .
             The
             forme
             of
             the
             eggs
             is
             like
             to
             pillows
             we
             sleep
             upon
             under
             our
             heads
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             corners
             there
             hang
             long
             and
             slender
             passages
             which
             Aristotle
             calls
             hairy
             pores
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             rowled
             up
             like
             Vine
             tendrels
             ;
             if
             you
             stretch
             them
             out
             at
             length
             ,
             they
             are
             two
             cubits
             long
             .
             When
             the
             shell
             breaks
             ,
             the
             young
             ones
             come
             forth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             Dracunculus
             .
          
           
             DRacunculus
             is
             a
             fish
             with
             a
             great
             head
             ,
             a
             compacted
             nose
             sticking
             forth
             ,
             a
             little
             mouth
             without
             any
             teeth
             ,
             without
             any
             opening
             at
             the
             gils
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             place
             of
             this
             ,
             above
             the
             head
             there
             is
             a
             hole
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             takes
             in
             and
             puts
             forth
             water
             .
             It
             hath
             great
             eyes
             set
             above
             the
             head
             ,
             the
             head-bone
             ends
             at
             the
             prickles
             that
             tend
             to
             the
             tayl
             .
             The
             Fins
             are
             exceeding
             long
             ,
             considering
             the
             body
             partly
             Silver
             ,
             part
             Gold
             colour'd
             .
             Those
             about
             the
             Gills
             ,
             are
             Gold-coloured
             ,
             and
             Silver
             colour'd
             in
             the
             root
             ▪
             These
             that
             are
             in
             the
             lower
             part
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             the
             mouth
             ,
             are
             longer
             than
             those
             that
             are
             next
             to
             the
             gils
             .
             On
             the
             back
             two
             stand
             up
             ;
             the
             first
             is
             small
             ,
             Gold
             colour'd
             ,
             distinguished
             with
             Siver
             lines
             ;
             the
             latter
             is
             very
             great
             on
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             back
             ,
             not
             much
             unlike
             to
             butterflies
             wings
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             of
             five
             bones
             like
             to
             ears
             of
             Barley
             ,
             and
             a
             membrane
             .
             The
             former
             bones
             of
             radii
             are
             the
             longer
             ,
             the
             hinder
             are
             the
             shorter
             ,
             contrary
             to
             what
             it
             is
             in
             the
             membrane
             ;
             which
             being
             as
             it
             were
             woven
             between
             all
             the
             distances
             of
             those
             radii
             ,
             increaseth
             by
             degrees
             .
             The
             same
             also
             ,
             is
             divers
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             distinguished
             with
             Silver
             lines
             set
             between
             two
             black
             lines
             .
             This
             is
             hid
             in
             the
             middle
             hollow
             of
             the
             back
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             sheath
             .
             There
             is
             also
             another
             Golden
             colour'd
             membrane
             from
             the
             tail
             to
             the
             Podex
             ,
             excepting
             the
             fringes
             that
             are
             black
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             
               Dolphin
               ,
               Exocaetus
            
             and
             the
             Fiatola
             .
          
           
             THe
             Dolphins
             see
             so
             exactly
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             see
             a
             fish
             hid
             ,
             in
             a
             hole
             ,
             Oppianus
             .
             They
             are
             so
             swift
             that
             Bellonius
             observed
             one
             of
             them
             to
             swim
             faster
             than
             a
             ship
             could
             run
             under
             sayle
             ,
             before
             the
             wind
             that
             blew
             strongly
             .
             Some
             make
             their
             Fins
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             others
             their
             light
             body
             .
             The
             famous
             Baudarcius
             thinks
             the
             membrane
             between
             their
             foreyards
             being
             extended
             ,
             serves
             them
             for
             sails
             .
             They
             love
             one
             the
             other
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             one
             being
             taken
             at
             Caria
             and
             wounded
             ,
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             them
             came
             to
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             departed
             again
             when
             he
             was
             set
             free
             .
             When
             the
             Marriners
             whistle
             ,
             they
             will
             stay
             the
             longer
             about
             the
             ship
             but
             when
             a
             tempest
             riseth
             ,
             the
             credulous
             Greeks
             say
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             be
             in
             the
             ship
             that
             hath
             killed
             a
             Dolphin
             ,
             they
             will
             all
             flock
             thither
             to
             be
             revenged
             .
             When
             then
             play
             on
             the
             calme
             Sea
             ,
             they
             foreshew
             which
             way
             the
             wind
             will
             blow
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             cast
             up
             water
             ,
             the
             Sea
             being
             troubled
             ,
             they
             foreshew
             a
             calme
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             35.
             
             Thomas
             thinks
             that
             exhalations
             rising
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             when
             a
             storm
             is
             at
             hand
             in
             Winter
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             he
             thinks
             that
             the
             Dolphins
             feel
             heat
             thereby
             ,
             and
             
             so
             break
             forth
             the
             oftner
             .
             But
             since
             more
             fishes
             also
             perceive
             a
             tempest
             coming
             ,
             Rondeletius
             thinks
             that
             they
             are
             affected
             in
             the
             water
             with
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             sick
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             ,
             when
             the
             South
             wind
             begins
             to
             blow
             .
             Exocaetus
             lives
             long
             on
             the
             dry
             land
             .
             The
             cause
             is
             ,
             the
             plenty
             of
             ayr
             ;
             which
             being
             he
             doth
             not
             draw
             it
             in
             ,
             too
             largely
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             choked
             by
             it
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             an
             Eele
             will
             live
             a
             long
             time
             under
             ground
             ,
             
               Rondelet
               .
               Fiatola
            
             is
             a
             broad
             plain
             fish
             ,
             with
             a
             taile
             like
             to
             a
             half
             Moon
             ,
             a
             fleshy
             tongue
             ;
             contrary
             to
             all
             other
             fish
             ,
             he
             hath
             no
             sins
             under
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             wholly
             without
             them
             .
             His
             Liver
             hath
             but
             one
             lap
             ,
             without
             any
             Gall
             ,
             his
             stomach
             is
             made
             like
             the
             Letter
             V
             ,
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             it
             ends
             in
             a
             point
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             so
             many
             Appendixes
             of
             hairs
             unto
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             numbred
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             Glanis
             and
             Glaucus
             .
          
           
             WRiters
             report
             of
             Glanis
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             mighty
             and
             terrible
             fish
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             River
             Tissa
             that
             runs
             into
             the
             Danube
             .
             Hee
             riseth
             so
             boldly
             that
             he
             will
             not
             spare
             a
             Man.
             It
             is
             publikely
             said
             in
             Hungaria
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             found
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             one
             ,
             a
             hand
             with
             rings
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             peices
             of
             a
             Boy
             that
             swam
             in
             the
             Danube
             ,
             that
             was
             devoured
             by
             it
             ,
             
               Comes
               Martinengus
               .
               Gesner
            
             saith
             ,
             he
             heard
             it
             of
             a
             learned
             Hungarian
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             River
             Tissa
             ;
             it
             was
             7
             ,
             or
             8
             ,
             cubits
             long
             ,
             and
             was
             carried
             in
             a
             Cart.
             This
             had
             layn
             hid
             in
             the
             River
             16
             ,
             yeares
             ,
             neere
             the
             Kitchin
             of
             a
             Noble
             man
             ;
             at
             last
             it
             was
             caught
             with
             a
             hook
             ,
             when
             it
             had
             young
             ones
             to
             look
             to
             :
             when
             she
             found
             her self
             taken
             ,
             she
             leaped
             forth
             ;
             the
             fishers
             ran
             after
             her
             two
             miles
             ,
             at
             last
             they
             wearied
             and
             took
             her
             ,
             and
             carried
             her
             to
             a
             Town
             called
             Nadlac
             .
             There
             was
             in
             her
             belly
             a
             Mans
             head
             ,
             with
             his
             right
             hand
             and
             three
             Gold
             Rings
             upon
             it
             .
             The
             Glaucus
             hath
             a
             spongy
             Liver
             distinguished
             into
             two
             laps
             ,
             the
             left
             is
             the
             larger
             .
             From
             the
             right
             lap
             there
             hangs
             a
             little
             Gall
             bladder
             ,
             from
             a
             thred
             three
             fingers
             long
             ,
             so
             great
             as
             a
             pease
             ;
             and
             it
             hath
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             stomack
             a
             kind
             of
             Apophysis
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             almost
             in
             other
             fishes
             ,
             besides
             five
             others
             in
             the
             Pylorus
             ,
             that
             fence
             the
             stomack
             about
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             Herring
             and
             Huso
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             Herring
             lives
             by
             water
             ,
             
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               Nature
            
             witnesseth
             ;
             taken
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             live
             ,
             as
             experience
             testifies
             .
             In
             his
             belly
             there
             is
             nothing
             found
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             onely
             one
             hungry
             gut
             .
             They
             swim
             together
             in
             such
             great
             sholes
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             
             be
             taken
             for
             multitudes
             .
             When
             they
             see
             light
             ,
             they
             swim
             in
             flocks
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             caught
             in
             the
             autumnal
             equinoctiall
             .
             They
             shine
             in
             the
             water
             turning
             their
             bellies
             upward
             ,
             and
             they
             send
             forth
             such
             a
             light
             ,
             that
             the
             Sea
             seems
             to
             lighten
             .
             It
             is
             a
             miracle
             that
             some
             relate
             concerning
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Island
             
               Terra
               Sancta
            
             of
             the
             German
             Ocean
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             year
             1530
             ,
             after
             the
             Virgins
             delivery
             ,
             2000
             men
             lived
             by
             
             Herring-fishing
             there
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             peevishly
             whipped
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             taken
             with
             rods
             ,
             these
             fishes
             did
             so
             diminish
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             scarce
             100
             could
             live
             by
             that
             labour
             .
             The
             Husons
             have
             a
             grisle
             instead
             of
             a
             back
             bone
             ,
             that
             hath
             a
             great
             empty
             hole
             ,
             from
             head
             to
             tail
             as
             bored
             with
             a
             piercer
             .
             What
             
               Aelian
               ,
               l.
            
             14.
             c.
             25.
             saith
             of
             the
             Autacea
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             they
             grow
             as
             big
             as
             the
             greatest
             Tunie
             fish
             in
             the
             Danube
             ,
             and
             their
             abdomen
             is
             so
             fat
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             say
             their
             paps
             were
             as
             great
             as
             a
             Sowes
             that
             gave
             suck
             ,
             and
             are
             covered
             with
             a
             rough
             skin
             that
             Spears
             are
             polished
             with
             them
             ,
             with
             a
             membrane
             so
             tied
             from
             the
             brain
             to
             the
             tail
             ,
             that
             dryed
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             it
             will
             serve
             for
             a
             whip
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             understood
             of
             these
             Husons
             :
             For
             
               Vadianus
               ,
               in
               Epitome
               trium
               terrae
               partium
               ,
            
             writes
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             some
             of
             400
             weight
             :
             They
             are
             so
             fearful
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             fish
             will
             fright
             them
             .
             They
             follow
             the
             sound
             of
             Trumpets
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             come
             to
             the
             bank
             over
             against
             it
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             strong
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             strike
             the
             fisher
             with
             their
             tail
             ,
             they
             will
             strike
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Ship
             ;
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             put
             their
             heads
             above
             water
             ,
             they
             grow
             weak
             .
             They
             will
             drink
             strong
             wine
             ,
             and
             live
             many
             days
             ,
             being
             drunk
             they
             are
             carried
             to
             strangers
             ,
             they
             will
             drink
             4.
             
             Sextarii
             of
             Wine
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             the
             Pike
             and
             Luna
             .
          
           
             ALbertus
             writes
             ,
             that
             the
             Pike
             hath
             its
             stomach
             so
             joyn'd
             to
             the
             throat
             ,
             that
             sometime
             it
             will
             cast
             it
             up
             for
             greedinesse
             of
             meat
             ;
             but
             it
             hath
             many
             appendixes
             wherein
             the
             Chylus
             made
             is
             preserved
             ,
             as
             Rondeletius
             observed
             .
             There
             was
             a
             very
             great
             one
             seen
             that
             had
             another
             great
             one
             in
             the
             belly
             ;
             and
             this
             again
             had
             a
             vvater-mouse
             .
             Another
             was
             seen
             that
             had
             tvvo
             young
             Geese
             in
             it
             ;
             another
             had
             a
             Moor-hen
             in
             its
             stomach
             .
             For
             great
             hunger
             it
             will
             feed
             on
             food
             at
             Land.
             It
             hath
             a
             natural
             Enmity
             with
             a
             frog
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Frog
             will
             oft
             times
             dig
             out
             his
             eyes
             .
             He
             cures
             his
             wounds
             by
             rubbing
             against
             a
             Tench
             ,
             which
             he
             alwaies
             keeps
             company
             with
             .
             His
             jaw-bones
             boat
             into
             fine
             powder
             ,
             given
             the
             quantity
             of
             an
             aureus
             ,
             will
             break
             the
             stone
             .
             In
             England
             they
             cut
             off
             the
             belly
             of
             it
             two
             fingers
             breadth
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             cannot
             find
             a
             Chapman
             ,
             they
             will
             sew
             up
             the
             belly
             and
             put
             it
             into
             their
             fish-pond
             again
             vvhere
             Tench
             are
             .
             Though
             the
             cause
             may
             be
             attributed
             to
             friendship
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             better
             to
             attribute
             
             it
             to
             the
             clammy
             matter
             the
             Tench
             abounds
             with
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             may
             heal
             his
             wound
             .
             A
             Pike
             of
             Frederick
             the
             Emperour
             was
             said
             to
             have
             lived
             267
             years
             in
             a
             Lake
             ,
             that
             was
             found
             out
             by
             a
             brasse
             ring
             that
             he
             hid
             under
             his
             skin
             in
             his
             gills
             ,
             when
             he
             put
             him
             into
             the
             lake
             .
             It
             had
             a
             Greek
             Inscription
             on
             it
             ;
             which
             is
             to
             this
             sense
             ;
             
               I
               am
               that
               Fish
               that
               was
               first
               put
               into
               this
               Lake
               by
            
             Frederick
             
               the
               Second
               ,
               Emperour
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               on
               the
               fifth
               of
               October
               .
               Conradus
               Celtes
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             ring
             was
             found
             upon
             that
             Pike
             ,
             taken
             Anno
             1497
             ;
             as
             Gesner
             relates
             in
             
               Epistola
               nuncupatoria
            
             .
          
           
             Luna
             is
             a
             fish
             exceeding
             beautiful
             ,
             very
             small
             ,
             broad
             bodied
             ,
             of
             a
             blevvish
             colour
             ;
             on
             the
             back
             it
             hath
             soft
             fins
             ,
             which
             vvhilest
             it
             dilates
             in
             swimming
             ,
             it
             makes
             a
             semicircle
             like
             to
             a
             half
             Moon
             ,
             
               Aelian
               .
               ex
               Demostrato
            
             .
             Those
             that
             fish
             for
             Bream
             say
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             full
             of
             the
             Moon
             it
             will
             grow
             dry
             and
             die
             ;
             and
             ,
             put
             on
             herbs
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             them
             wither
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Of
             Manaty
             ,
             and
             the
             Whiting
             .
          
           
             MAnaty
             is
             a
             great
             Fish
             taken
             in
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Hispaniola
             ;
             His
             head
             is
             like
             an
             Ox
             head
             ,
             or
             bigger
             :
             His
             eyes
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             body
             are
             small
             ;
             he
             hath
             two
             thick
             feet
             ,
             like
             wings
             in
             the
             place
             of
             gills
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             swims
             ,
             they
             are
             set
             about
             his
             head
             ;
             he
             hath
             a
             thick
             skin
             ,
             and
             no
             scales
             .
             He
             is
             so
             great
             that
             there
             needs
             a
             yoke
             of
             Oxen
             to
             carry
             him
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             is
             above
             14
             or
             15
             foot
             long
             ,
             and
             eight
             hands
             thick
             ;
             near
             the
             tail
             he
             is
             narrower
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             girt
             in
             ,
             from
             which
             straightnesse
             the
             tail
             growes
             longer
             and
             thicker
             .
             He
             hath
             two
             stones
             ,
             or
             rather
             bones
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             so
             great
             as
             little
             hand-balls
             ,
             or
             the
             bullet
             of
             a
             Crosse-bowe
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             greater
             ,
             as
             the
             fish
             is
             .
             He
             wants
             ears
             ,
             but
             in
             place
             of
             them
             he
             hath
             small
             holes
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             hears
             .
             His
             skin
             is
             like
             the
             skin
             of
             a
             shriveled
             Ox
             ,
             a
             finger
             thick
             ,
             ash-coloured
             ,
             and
             thin
             set
             with
             hairs
             .
             The
             tail
             from
             that
             straight
             part
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             all
             nervous
             .
             From
             that
             ,
             cut
             into
             pieces
             ,
             and
             then
             set
             five
             or
             six
             dayes
             in
             the
             Sun
             and
             dryed
             ,
             and
             then
             boyled
             in
             a
             Cauldron
             ,
             or
             rather
             fryed
             ,
             much
             fat
             comes
             forth
             :
             for
             it
             all
             resolves
             into
             fat
             .
             It
             is
             good
             to
             fry
             eggs
             in
             a
             frying-pan
             .
             For
             it
             never
             grows
             rank
             ,
             nor
             unsavoury
             .
             He
             is
             made
             tame
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             taught
             like
             a
             dog
             ;
             but
             
               Franciscus
               Lopetius
            
             saith
             ,
             he
             will
             remember
             Injuries
             .
             
               The
               petty
               King
               of
            
             Caramatexum
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Island
               of
            
             Hispaniola
             ,
             
               fed
               one
               of
               them
            
             26
             
               years
               in
               the
               Lake
            
             Guaynabo
             ,
             
               and
               made
               him
               so
               tame
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               grown
               great
               ,
               as
               great
               as
               an
               old
               Dolpbin
               ;
               for
               he
               would
               take
               meat
               by
               hand
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               call'd
               him
            
             Mato
             ,
             
               which
               in
               their
               Tongue
               signifies
               Magnificent
               ,
               he
               would
               come
               forth
               of
               the
               Lake
               ,
               and
               creep
               to
               the
               house
               for
               meat
               ,
               and
               then
               go
               back
               to
               the
               Lake
               again
               .
               Boyes
               and
               Men
               going
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               sang
               ,
               he
               seemed
               to
               be
               delighted
               with
               it
               :
               and
               he
               would
               let
               them
               sometimes
               ride
               on
               his
               back
               ;
               he
               would
               easily
               carry
               ten
               at
               a
               time
               from
               one
               part
               
               of
               the
               Lake
               to
               the
               other
               .
               But
               when
               a
               certain
            
             Spaniard
             
               would
               make
               triall
               whether
               his
               skin
               were
               so
               hard
               or
               no
               ,
               and
               threw
               a
               dart
               at
               him
               ,
               he
               grew
               so
               angry
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               saw
               any
               clothed
               in
               Christians
               habit
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               called
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               come
               forth
               of
               the
               water
               .
               After
               that
               ,
               the
               River
            
             Haibon
             
               swelled
               extreamly
               and
               ran
               into
               the
               Lake
            
             Guaynabo
             :
             
               so
               he
               found
               his
               way
               to
               the
               Sea
               ;
               and
               the
               people
               were
               very
               sorry
               that
               he
               was
               gon
               .
            
             The
             Whiting
             eats
             nothing
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             see
             it
             is
             dead
             ,
             Aelian
             .
             The
             male
             is
             very
             jealous
             .
             For
             he
             stays
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             fearing
             his
             young
             ones
             should
             be
             caught
             ,
             he
             stays
             to
             preserve
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Of
             
               Mirus
               ,
               Mola
            
             ,
             and
             Monoceros
             .
          
           
             THe
             Fish
             Mirus
             is
             briefly
             described
             by
             
               Ambrosius
               Pareus
               .
               In
               the
            
             Venetian
             
               Sea
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               between
               the
            
             Venetians
             and
             Ravenna
             ,
             
               two
               miles
               above
            
             Clodia
             ,
             Anno
             1550
             ,
             
               there
               was
               a
               flying
               Fish
               taken
               ,
               very
               terrible
               and
               monstrous
               ,
               four
               feet
               long
               ;
               he
               had
               a
               very
               thick
               head
               ,
               and
               two
               eys
               not
               set
               one
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               with
               two
               ears
               ,
               and
               a
               double
               mouth
               ,
               a
               very
               fleshy
               nose
               green
               colourd
               ,
               with
               two
               wings
               ,
               and
               five
               holes
               in
               his
               throat
               as
               Lampreys
               have
               ;
               his
               tail
               was
               an
               ell
               long
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               top
               of
               it
               were
               two
               little
               wings
               .
            
             Also
             Mola
             is
             a
             Fish
             ,
             that
             was
             taken
             on
             the
             calends
             of
             March
             ,
             Anno
             1552
             ,
             not
             farr
             from
             Venice
             ;
             at
             first
             sight
             it
             seem'd
             rather
             a
             peice
             of
             Flesh
             than
             a
             Fish.
             It
             was
             round
             ,
             it
             had
             a
             skin
             without
             skales
             or
             hairs
             .
             The
             mouth
             was
             so
             straight
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             miraculous
             considering
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Creature
             .
             The
             eyes
             were
             large
             ,
             stretching
             out
             ,
             and
             greater
             than
             Oxe
             eyes
             .
             The
             gills
             were
             uncovered
             ,
             fleshy
             ,
             and
             beat
             ;
             the
             fins
             on
             the
             sides
             were
             a
             span
             long
             .
             It
             had
             a
             very
             hard
             knot
             .
             The
             Jaws
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             fenced
             with
             a
             solid
             continued
             bone
             ,
             the
             tongue
             of
             it
             stuck
             fast
             to
             the
             lower
             mandible
             ,
             that
             he
             seem'd
             to
             have
             no
             tongue
             ,
             the
             tayle
             was
             about
             4
             ,
             foot
             long
             .
             There
             were
             three
             fins
             on
             the
             taile
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             taile
             with
             the
             fins
             ,
             were
             9
             ,
             foot
             long
             .
             The
             Fish
             was
             8
             ,
             foot
             long
             ,
             5
             ,
             foot
             high
             and
             more
             ;
             and
             turn
             which
             way
             it
             would
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             high
             :
             when
             it
             was
             unbowelled
             ,
             the
             heart
             ,
             liver
             ,
             milt
             ,
             were
             greater
             than
             of
             an
             Oxe
             ;
             and
             it
             had
             one
             gut
             coming
             to
             the
             passage
             for
             excrements
             placed
             under
             the
             belly
             .
             In
             the
             bottom
             of
             this
             gut
             there
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             bottom
             ,
             made
             as
             it
             were
             of
             bruised
             nervs
             ,
             like
             fiddle
             strings
             bruised
             .
             The
             Flesh
             of
             the
             creature
             was
             white
             as
             milk
             ,
             and
             solid
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             hog
             that
             is
             5
             ,
             or
             6
             ,
             fingers
             thick
             with
             fat
             ,
             as
             in
             Whales
             .
             Clusius
             calls
             the
             Monoceros
             or
             Unicorn
             ,
             a
             Fish
             ;
             which
             the
             Dutch
             coming
             from
             the
             East-Indies
             brought
             along
             with
             them
             .
             Anno
             ,
             1601.
             
             A
             Merchant
             valewed
             it
             so
             high
             that
             hardly
             any
             mony
             would
             buy
             it
             .
             From
             the
             outmost
             part
             of
             the
             mouth
             ,
             unto
             the
             fins
             of
             the
             tail
             it
             was
             not
             much
             more
             than
             three
             inches
             ,
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             body
             was
             little
             above
             an
             inch
             broad
             ;
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             where
             a
             horn
             stuck
             forth
             between
             the
             eyes
             ,
             unto
             the
             lowest
             part
             of
             the
             belly
             ,
             which
             also
             ended
             in
             a
             sharp
             point
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             inch
             and
             half
             broad
             ;
             the
             body
             
             was
             covered
             with
             a
             dark
             rough
             skin
             ,
             moreover
             it
             had
             a
             little
             narrow
             mouth
             sticking
             out
             half
             an
             inch
             long
             ,
             set
             with
             two
             bony
             little
             teeth
             ,
             which
             seem'd
             divided
             into
             ten
             above
             ,
             but
             beneath
             into
             fewer
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             were
             broken
             out
             .
             The
             eyes
             that
             were
             put
             out
             ,
             seem'd
             to
             have
             been
             very
             great
             ,
             over
             which
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             a
             little
             slender
             Horn
             stuck
             forth
             ,
             that
             was
             four
             square
             ,
             about
             an
             inch
             long
             ,
             armed
             with
             ten
             pins
             like
             hooks
             tending
             downward
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             from
             which
             to
             the
             fin
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             back
             stretched
             out
             to
             the
             taile
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             inch
             in
             length
             ,
             pressed
             down
             like
             to
             a
             furrow
             ,
             into
             which
             when
             he
             swims
             ,
             he
             seems
             to
             incline
             his
             horn
             ,
             
               &c.
               Clusius
               ,
               l.
            
             6.
             
               exotic
               .
               c.
            
             27.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Mullet
             and
             the
             Barbel
             .
          
           
             THe
             Mugil
             is
             a
             most
             temperate
             fish
             ,
             if
             he
             light
             upon
             another
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             touch
             it
             ,
             till
             he
             move
             the
             taile
             .
             If
             it
             move
             he
             leaves
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             moves
             not
             ,
             he
             preys
             upon
             it
             ,
             
               Aelian
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
             It
             is
             so
             salacious
             ,
             that
             in
             Phoenicia
             ,
             and
             the
             province
             of
             Narbon
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             copulation
             ,
             that
             the
             male
             being
             taken
             out
             of
             Fish-ponds
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             long
             line
             drawn
             through
             his
             mouth
             and
             fastned
             to
             his
             gills
             ,
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             drawn
             back
             againe
             by
             the
             same
             line
             ,
             the
             females
             will
             follow
             him
             to
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             the
             Males
             again
             will
             follow
             the
             Females
             at
             the
             time
             they
             bring
             forth
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             13.
             
             They
             are
             so
             fleet
             that
             when
             they
             are
             hungry
             they
             will
             cast
             themselves
             over
             ships
             in
             their
             way
             .
             The
             Mullet
             was
             formerly
             so
             noted
             for
             luxury
             amongst
             the
             Antients
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             sold
             for
             a
             mighty
             price
             ;
             and
             private
             Romans
             would
             often
             buy
             it
             for
             the
             weight
             in
             Silver
             ,
             saith
             Jovius
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             above
             a
             foot
             long
             .
             Also
             Pliny
             writes
             that
             
               Asinius
               Cel●r
            
             a
             Consul
             ,
             was
             so
             proud
             of
             this
             Fish
             ,
             that
             when
             Claudius
             was
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             Merchandised
             with
             one
             of
             them
             for
             8000
             peices
             of
             money
             ,
             that
             is
             about
             ,
             400
             rich
             Dollers
             .
             
               Macrobius
               ,
               l.
            
             3.
             
             
               Saturnal
               ,
               c.
            
             16.
             adds
             more
             ,
             that
             the
             Luxury
             of
             that
             age
             may
             be
             esteem'd
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             Pliny
             ,
             saith
             in
             his
             time
             no
             Barbel
             was
             found
             ,
             above
             two
             pound
             weight
             .
             Scaliger
             saith
             ,
             exerc
             .
             226
             ,
             s.
             15
             ,
             that
             the
             Liver
             of
             it
             ,
             lies
             next
             the
             left
             side
             ,
             the
             milt
             next
             the
             right
             .
             But
             Albertus
             saith
             ,
             that
             lust
             is
             extinguished
             by
             feeding
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             so
             strong
             that
             it
             will
             make
             a
             Man
             that
             eats
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             smell
             like
             it
             .
             Athenaeus
             saith
             ,
             that
             strangled
             in
             Wine
             ,
             it
             spoils
             the
             Wine
             .
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             stale
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             one
             vomit
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             Of
             the
             River
             -
             Powt
             ,
             and
             Lamprey
             .
          
           
             THe
             River
             -
             Powt
             is
             so
             sweet
             meat
             ,
             that
             in
             Thuringia
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Earls
             of
             Bichling
             ,
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             spent
             all
             her
             Estate
             ,
             in
             feeding
             on
             them
             .
             They
             are
             chiefly
             commended
             before
             Christs-Mas
             day
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             not
             good
             when
             they
             are
             with
             young
             ,
             for
             then
             in
             some
             waters
             they
             are
             meazly
             .
             Some
             Hucksters
             ,
             cut
             out
             their
             Livers
             ,
             and
             turn
             them
             into
             the
             waters
             againe
             ,
             having
             sewed
             up
             the
             wound
             .
             Encelius
             writes
             that
             the
             stomack
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             appurtenances
             hath
             a
             wonderfull
             vertue
             .
             
               Let
               it
               be
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               never
               so
               old
               ,
               in
            
             Saxonie
             ,
             
               the
               Women
               give
               it
               in
               drink
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               draw
               out
               the
               secondine
               staying
               behind
               ,
               after
               Child
               birth
               ;
               and
               is
               of
               great
               concernment
               for
               all
               defects
               of
               the
               matrix
               .
            
             They
             say
             also
             that
             oyle
             is
             collected
             out
             of
             the
             Liver
             ,
             hanged
             in
             a
             glassy
             Vessel
             against
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             in
             an
             Oven
             :
             this
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             so
             excellent
             for
             suffusions
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             for
             spots
             ,
             that
             
               Forestus
               in
               observat
            
             .
             saith
             ,
             it
             will
             miraculously
             make
             a
             dark
             sight
             clear
             .
             Nicander
             saith
             that
             Lampreys
             are
             wonderfull
             bold
             ;
             for
             often
             coming
             forth
             of
             fish
             ponds
             ,
             they
             will
             bite
             the
             painfull
             Fisher-men
             ,
             and
             flye
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             will
             cast
             them
             headlong
             from
             the
             ships
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             yet
             that
             they
             may
             be
             made
             tame
             ,
             is
             apparent
             by
             the
             example
             of
             that
             Lamprey
             ,
             which
             Macrobius
             and
             Aelian
             ,
             &
             others
             do
             testifie
             ,
             that
             
               L.
               Crassus
            
             who
             was
             Censor
             with
             
               Cn.
               Domitius
            
             ,
             did
             adorn
             with
             Gold-earings
             and
             Jewells
             ,
             and
             a
             brave
             neck-lace
             .
             This
             knew
             Crassus
             his
             voyce
             when
             he
             called
             her
             ,
             and
             being
             call'd
             would
             swim
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             offerd
             him
             any
             thing
             ,
             she
             would
             leap
             with
             delight
             ,
             and
             lay
             hold
             of
             it
             .
             Crassus
             wept
             for
             her
             when
             she
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             buried
             her
             honorably
             .
             And
             when
             Domitius
             taunted
             him
             sharply
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Fool
             Crassus
             ,
             thou
             weptst
             for
             a
             dead
             Lamprey
             .
             He
             answer'd
             ,
             I
             wept
             for
             the
             death
             of
             my
             Beast
             ,
             but
             thou
             weepst
             for
             none
             ,
             not
             when
             thy
             three
             Wives
             died
             ;
             thou
             buriedst
             them
             ,
             but
             lamentedst
             them
             not
             .
             
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             23.
             saith
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             grow
             mad
             by
             tasting
             Vinegar
             .
             But
             that
             is
             a
             wonder
             that
             Aelian
             writes
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             37
             ,
             That
             if
             you
             give
             them
             one
             stroke
             they
             will
             endure
             it
             ,
             and
             stand
             senselesse
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             strike
             them
             again
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             enraged
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             Of
             the
             Perch
             and
             Sea-Calf
             .
          
           
             FIshermen
             in
             the
             Lake
             Lemanus
             have
             observed
             ,
             as
             Gesner
             saith
             ,
             that
             Perches
             will
             send
             forth
             a
             little
             red
             bladder
             that
             hangs
             out
             of
             their
             mouth
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             escape
             by
             that
             means
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             make
             them
             swim
             over
             the
             nets
             ,
             even
             against
             their
             wills
             :
             But
             it
             is
             thought
             this
             proceeds
             from
             anger
             ,
             that
             they
             fell
             into
             the
             nets
             .
             This
             falls
             out
             
             especially
             when
             they
             drag
             them
             .
             But
             it
             is
             wonderful
             that
             this
             falls
             out
             onely
             in
             Winter
             .
             Their
             young
             ones
             do
             stick
             so
             close
             together
             ,
             that
             the
             Fishermen
             in
             that
             Lake
             make
             them
             up
             in
             ●eaps
             .
             All
             of
             them
             have
             a
             measly
             Liver
             :
             
               Georgius
               Mangoldas
            
             writes
             it
             ,
             and
             Gesner
             quotes
             him
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Sea-Calfs
             ,
             when
             they
             sleep
             ,
             s●ort
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             think
             they
             lowed
             .
             Rondeletius
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             clammy
             humour
             that
             sticks
             in
             their
             sharp
             artery
             being
             agitated
             by
             breathing
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
             They
             love
             the
             Sea
             exceedingly
             :
             For
             when
             their
             skins
             are
             tanned
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             hair
             left
             ,
             they
             will
             turn
             as
             the
             Sea
             lies
             ,
             by
             a
             naturall
             instinct
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Sea
             be
             troubled
             and
             tosse
             ,
             they
             will
             stand
             upright
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Sea
             be
             quiet
             ,
             they
             lye
             flat
             down
             .
             When
             Pliny
             would
             not
             credit
             this
             ,
             he
             made
             tryall
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Indian
             Sea
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             Island
             Hispaniola
             ,
             he
             found
             it
             to
             be
             no
             fable
             ,
             as
             Cardan
             saith
             .
             Rondeletius
             saith
             ,
             That
             by
             their
             skin
             ,
             changes
             are
             foreshew'd
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             South
             winds
             blow
             ,
             their
             hair
             sticks
             up
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             wind
             is
             in
             the
             North
             they
             fall
             so
             flat
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             think
             they
             had
             none
             .
             Aldrovandus
             saw
             one
             Calf
             taught
             by
             a
             Mountebank
             ,
             who
             would
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             name
             of
             any
             Christian
             Prince
             ,
             and
             would
             seem
             to
             mutter
             some
             words
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             silent
             when
             the
             Turk
             or
             an
             Heretick
             was
             named
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Of
             the
             Scales
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Indian
               Reversus
            
             like
             an
             Eele
             .
          
           
             THe
             Scales
             do
             bring
             forth
             two
             or
             three
             young
             ones
             at
             one
             time
             ;
             but
             at
             many
             times
             they
             bring
             forth
             more
             .
             Their
             eggs
             are
             first
             seen
             without
             a
             shell
             ,
             in
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             their
             matrix
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             are
             as
             big
             as
             Hen
             egs
             ,
             some
             lesse
             ,
             some
             scarce
             so
             big
             as
             chi●h-peasen
             .
             Aldrovandus
             counted
             above
             a
             hundred
             in
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             those
             that
             are
             next
             to
             be
             laid
             ,
             are
             put
             into
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             matrix
             ,
             and
             are
             covered
             with
             a
             shell
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             contain'd
             both
             the
             white
             and
             the
             yelk
             .
             When
             he
             much
             admired
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             sought
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             boyl'd
             hen-eggs
             ,
             in
             which
             appeared
             no
             white
             at
             all
             ,
             being
             but
             newly
             formed
             ;
             and
             he
             observed
             the
             white
             severed
             from
             the
             yelk
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             fire
             .
             Hence
             he
             found
             ,
             that
             at
             first
             they
             lye
             confused
             ,
             but
             are
             separated
             by
             degrees
             by
             heat
             ,
             and
             the
             shell
             that
             compasseth
             them
             ,
             is
             made
             of
             the
             grosser
             part
             grown
             hard
             .
             
               Olaus
               ,
               in
               tabula
               Septentrionali
            
             ,
             pictures
             forth
             a
             Scale
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             defending
             a
             man
             from
             a
             kennel
             of
             Dog-fish
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             a
             little
             beyond
             the
             borders
             of
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Indian
               Reversus
               like
               an
               Eel
            
             ,
             is
             a
             Fish
             of
             an
             unusuall
             figure
             ,
             like
             to
             a
             great
             Eel
             in
             body
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             on
             the
             hinder
             part
             of
             the
             head
             a
             capacious
             skin
             ,
             like
             to
             a
             great
             purse
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             hold
             this
             fish
             bound
             at
             the
             side
             of
             the
             ship
             ,
             with
             a
             cord
             ,
             and
             onely
             let
             it
             down
             ,
             so
             
             far
             as
             the
             fish
             may
             stick
             by
             the
             keel
             of
             the
             ship
             ,
             for
             it
             cannot
             any
             wayes
             endure
             the
             ayr
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             sees
             any
             fish
             or
             Tortoise
             ,
             which
             are
             there
             greater
             than
             a
             great
             Target
             ,
             they
             let
             loose
             the
             fish
             ;
             he
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             is
             loose
             ,
             flies
             swifter
             than
             an
             arrow
             on
             the
             other
             fish
             or
             Tortoise
             ,
             and
             casting
             that
             skin
             purse
             upon
             them
             ,
             layes
             hold
             of
             his
             prey
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             no
             force
             can
             unloose
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             draw
             up
             the
             cord
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             pull
             him
             to
             the
             brink
             of
             the
             water
             .
             For
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             sees
             the
             light
             of
             the
             ayr
             he
             forsakes
             his
             prey
             ,
             
               Martyr
               .
               Rondeletius
            
             ascribes
             to
             him
             the
             understanding
             of
             an
             Elephant
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             be
             tame
             ,
             and
             know
             what
             is
             said
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             Of
             the
             Remora
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea-Scarus
             .
          
           
             THe
             Antients
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             Remora
             would
             stay
             Ships
             ;
             and
             it
             hath
             been
             found
             true
             by
             examples
             of
             late
             .
             
               Petrus
               Melaras
            
             of
             Bononia
             reports
             ,
             that
             the
             ship
             of
             Francis
             Cardinal
             of
             Troas
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             by
             Sea
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             held
             fast
             in
             the
             swiftnesse
             of
             its
             course
             .
             Many
             have
             sought
             for
             the
             cause
             ,
             but
             no
             man
             hath
             certainly
             found
             it
             .
             Some
             things
             are
             alwayes
             immoveable
             to
             do
             their
             office
             ,
             as
             the
             Poles
             ;
             some
             things
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             place
             ,
             as
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             naturally
             never
             moves
             .
             Contrarily
             some
             things
             are
             to
             move
             alwaies
             to
             do
             their
             office
             ,
             as
             the
             Heavens
             ;
             some
             things
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             place
             ,
             as
             Rivers
             .
             So
             some
             things
             have
             a
             faculty
             of
             moving
             ,
             as
             the
             Loadstone
             ;
             some
             to
             stop
             motion
             ,
             as
             the
             Remora
             .
             But
             since
             no
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             ,
             why
             cold
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             heat
             ,
             so
             not
             for
             these
             things
             ,
             why
             such
             things
             that
             have
             efficient
             principles
             in
             them
             of
             motion
             ,
             do
             cause
             motion
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             have
             principles
             of
             resting
             ,
             should
             cause
             rest
             .
             Keckermannus
             seems
             to
             ascribe
             this
             to
             a
             cold
             humour
             that
             the
             Remora
             sends
             forth
             ,
             that
             he
             freezeth
             the
             water
             about
             the
             rudder
             ,
             
               In
               Disput.
               Physica
            
             .
          
           
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             
             
               Hist.
               c.
            
             17.
             saith
             ,
             That
             of
             all
             Fishes
             the
             Scarus
             onely
             chews
             the
             cud
             .
             Ovid
             testifieth
             ,
             that
             when
             it
             is
             caught
             in
             a
             net
             ,
             it
             breaks
             not
             forth
             with
             the
             head
             foremost
             ,
             but
             turns
             his
             tail
             ,
             and
             breaks
             his
             way
             forth
             with
             that
             ,
             often
             striking
             the
             net
             .
             They
             roast
             them
             in
             Candie
             ,
             thrusting
             a
             spit
             through
             their
             mouth
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             Fishermen
             eat
             greedily
             their
             maws
             ,
             stuft
             with
             more
             delicate
             meat
             .
             They
             mash
             their
             Livers
             ,
             that
             are
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             gall
             ,
             and
             their
             excrements
             also
             ,
             together
             ,
             adding
             to
             them
             salt
             and
             vinegar
             ,
             Bellonius
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Sea-Serpent
             ,
             and
             the
             Sturgeon
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             Serpents
             in
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             Histories
             shew
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             of
             divers
             magnitudes
             .
             Aristotle
             reports
             ,
             that
             in
             Africa
             they
             will
             overthrow
             their
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             kill
             Men.
             
               Olaus
               Magnus
            
             writes
             ,
             that
             about
             Norwey
             ,
             when
             the
             Sea
             is
             calm
             ,
             Serpents
             will
             shew
             themselves
             that
             are
             100
             or
             200
             foot
             long
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             they
             will
             catch
             men
             from
             the
             Ships
             .
             Schiltbergerus
             a
             Hollander
             ,
             hath
             described
             the
             Combat
             between
             the
             Sea
             and
             Land-Serpents
             .
             His
             words
             are
             ;
             
               In
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Genyck
             ,
             
               there
               is
               a
               City
               call'd
            
             Sampson
             :
             
               at
               what
               time
               I
               resided
               with
            
             Ureiasita
             
               King
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             ,
             
               Water-Snakes
               ,
               and
               Land-Serpents
               innumerable
               did
               surround
               that
               City
               for
               a
               mile
               on
               all
               sides
               .
               These
               came
               forth
               of
               the
               Woods
               that
               are
               many
               in
               the
               Countries
               adjoyning
               ,
               and
               those
               forth
               of
               the
               Sea.
               Whilest
               these
               met
               ,
               for
            
             9.
             
               dayes
               no
               man
               for
               fear
               durst
               stirre
               forth
               ;
               yet
               they
               hurt
               neither
               man
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               living
               Creature
               .
               On
               the
               tenth
               day
               ,
               these
               two
               kinds
               of
               Serpents
               began
               to
               fight
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               continued
               till
               Sun-set
               ,
               and
               the
               Water-Serpents
               yielded
               to
               the
               Land-Serpents
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               day
            
             8000
             
               of
               them
               were
               found
               dead
            
             .
          
           
             Many
             suppose
             that
             the
             Sturgion
             will
             pine
             away
             in
             the
             
               Albis
               .
               Gesner
            
             writes
             ,
             that
             
               Johannes
               Fredericus
            
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             bought
             a
             Sturgion
             that
             weighed
             above
             260
             pound
             weight
             ,
             for
             so
             many
             Franks
             .
             He
             is
             so
             strong
             with
             his
             tail
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             cut
             wood
             in
             sunder
             ,
             strike
             down
             a
             strong
             man
             ,
             and
             strike
             fire
             out
             of
             hard
             stones
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             is
             done
             by
             the
             rubbing
             of
             those
             little
             bones
             that
             are
             prickly
             all
             his
             body
             over
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             Of
             the
             Salmon
             ,
             and
             the
             Turdus
             .
          
           
             A
             Salmon
             about
             Colen
             is
             two
             cubits
             long
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             greater
             amongst
             the
             Miseni
             ;
             and
             at
             Dessavia
             ,
             neere
             the
             River
             Albis
             ,
             from
             24
             ,
             to
             36
             ,
             pounds
             weight
             .
             In
             Helvetia
             neere
             Tigurus
             they
             are
             taken
             somtimes
             above
             36
             ,
             pound
             weight
             .
             Albertus
             saith
             ,
             the
             intestine
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             divided
             into
             many
             parts
             like
             to
             fingers
             .
             Gesner
             writes
             ,
             that
             he
             observed
             two
             passages
             from
             the
             very
             throat
             of
             one
             that
             he
             dissected
             :
             they
             stretched
             downward
             ,
             one
             to
             the
             Maw
             by
             the
             Wezand
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             was
             namelesse
             .
             In
             the
             River
             Mulda
             neere
             to
             Dessavia
             ,
             if
             the
             Salmon
             striving
             to
             overcome
             the
             precipice
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             be
             frustrated
             at
             the
             second
             or
             third
             leap
             ,
             he
             swims
             to
             the
             foard
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             will
             lye
             hid
             under
             stones
             and
             gravel
             ,
             and
             pine
             away
             :
             he
             is
             full
             of
             brasse
             colour'd
             spots
             ,
             and
             his
             beck
             is
             bent
             like
             a
             great
             hook
             .
             In
             Scotland
             in
             Autumn
             they
             meet
             in
             little
             Rivers
             or
             places
             fordable
             ,
             where
             they
             joyne
             bellies
             ,
             and
             lay
             eggs
             ,
             and
             cover
             them
             in
             the
             gravel
             ▪
             at
             which
             time
             
             the
             male
             is
             so
             spent
             ,
             spending
             his
             milt
             and
             seed
             ,
             and
             the
             female
             with
             her
             spawn
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             nothing
             but
             bones
             and
             prickels
             and
             skin
             .
             That
             leannesse
             is
             infectious
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             infect
             all
             the
             Salmons
             they
             come
             neere
             .
             It
             is
             an
             argument
             thereof
             ,
             that
             oft
             times
             they
             are
             taken
             ,
             and
             one
             side
             is
             consumed
             ,
             the
             other
             not
             so
             .
             From
             their
             eyes
             covered
             in
             the
             sand
             ,
             little
             fishes
             breed
             the
             next
             spring
             that
             are
             so
             soft
             ,
             that
             untill
             they
             be
             no
             bigger
             than
             a
             mans
             finger
             ,
             if
             you
             presse
             them
             with
             your
             fingers
             ,
             they
             will
             run
             as
             from
             congeled
             moysture
             .
             Then
             first
             ,
             as
             Nature
             leads
             them
             ,
             they
             hasten
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             in
             20
             ,
             days
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             more
             ,
             it
             is
             incredible
             how
             great
             they
             will
             grow
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             against
             a
             River
             that
             runs
             thither
             ,
             they
             shew
             a
             wonder
             .
             For
             the
             Rivers
             that
             are
             straightned
             with
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             Banks
             ,
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             and
             therefore
             run
             down
             swiftly
             ,
             when
             they
             fall
             with
             a
             great
             fall
             ,
             the
             Salmons
             do
             not
             presently
             swim
             forth
             by
             the
             Channel
             ,
             but
             they
             fling
             themselves
             up
             crooked
             by
             force
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             carried
             in
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             before
             they
             fall
             .
             That
             they
             are
             lively
             ,
             is
             seen
             by
             their
             heart
             taken
             forth
             .
             
               Robertus
               Constantinus
            
             testifies
             that
             he
             saw
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Salmon
             that
             was
             unbowelled
             ,
             that
             was
             wet
             with
             a
             moyst
             sanies
             ,
             and
             it
             lived
             after
             it
             was
             taken
             forth
             above
             a
             day
             .
             There
             are
             some
             different
             kinds
             of
             Turdi
             .
             Some
             have
             as
             it
             were
             some
             skiny
             yellowish
             Apophyses
             hanging
             down
             from
             their
             lower
             chop
             ▪
             somtimes
             they
             vary
             ,
             and
             are
             all
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Gold
             colour
             ,
             or
             colour
             of
             the
             Amethyst
             or
             blew
             .
             Their
             eyes
             are
             extreme
             great
             ,
             and
             a
             black
             circle
             goes
             about
             a
             Golden
             Apple
             ▪
             a
             Golden
             circle
             about
             the
             black
             ,
             and
             lastly
             a
             black
             circle
             goes
             about
             them
             all
             .
             The
             fins
             by
             the
             gills
             are
             wholly
             Gold
             colour
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             brest
             they
             are
             all
             blew
             ,
             except
             their
             nervs
             that
             are
             Gold
             colour'd
             .
             The
             fin
             that
             is
             from
             the
             anus
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             on
             the
             back
             ,
             and
             taile
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             joyn'd
             to
             the
             rump
             ,
             are
             Gold
             colour'd
             ,
             but
             sprinkled
             with
             little
             red
             blood
             spots
             ,
             the
             rest
             are
             blew
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             Of
             the
             Torpedo
             ,
             and
             the
             Tunie
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             nothing
             to
             say
             of
             the
             Torpedo
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             benums
             the
             hands
             ;
             and
             hence
             he
             hath
             his
             name
             .
             And
             he
             doth
             this
             ,
             so
             effectually
             ,
             that
             before
             he
             is
             taken
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             it
             by
             the
             net
             ,
             or
             the
             rod.
             He
             useth
             this
             cunning
             ,
             that
             covering
             himself
             with
             mud
             and
             dirt
             ,
             he
             will
             catch
             little
             fish
             very
             strangely
             ,
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             1.
             
               utr
               .
               anim
            
             .
             The
             Tunies
             though
             they
             be
             caught
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             yet
             chiefly
             about
             Constantinople
             ;
             for
             when
             they
             come
             to
             the
             Islands
             Cyaneae
             ,
             and
             are
             past
             by
             the
             shore
             of
             Chalcedonia
             ,
             a
             certain
             white
             rock
             appears
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             doth
             so
             terrifie
             the
             Tunies
             ,
             that
             immediately
             they
             put
             over
             to
             the
             farther
             bank
             ;
             and
             being
             taken
             away
             with
             the
             swift
             current
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             the
             natural
             fitnesse
             of
             the
             place
             turns
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Sea
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             the
             winding
             thereof
             ,
             so
             that
             being
             driven
             thither
             
             by
             force
             of
             Nature
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             they
             fall
             into
             snares
             .
             They
             are
             also
             ingendred
             in
             the
             Lakes
             of
             Maeotis
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             are
             a
             little
             grown
             ,
             they
             break
             forth
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lake
             in
             sholes
             ,
             and
             run
             by
             the
             Asiatick
             shore
             so
             far
             as
             Trapezunda
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             cannot
             endure
             tempests
             and
             cold
             weather
             ,
             whereby
             their
             eyes
             grow
             dim
             ;
             they
             stay
             in
             a
             very
             deep
             place
             of
             the
             Thracian
             Sea
             ,
             that
             harbours
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             Melas
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             hollow
             and
             muddy
             places
             fit
             to
             cherish
             fish
             in
             ,
             and
             they
             grow
             till
             the
             Spring
             .
             They
             seem
             to
             understand
             the
             blowings
             of
             the
             winds
             .
             For
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             they
             stay
             for
             the
             North
             wind
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             get
             out
             of
             the
             Pontick
             Sea
             ,
             with
             the
             flowing
             of
             the
             water
             to
             help
             them
             .
             They
             enter
             into
             Pontus
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             go
             forth
             another
             .
             For
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               l.
            
             8.
             
             
               Histor.
               c.
            
             13.
             saith
             ,
             they
             lye
             on
             their
             right
             side
             next
             the
             Earth
             when
             they
             no
             in
             ,
             and
             come
             forth
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             ;
             for
             they
             turn
             on
             the
             left
             side
             ;
             which
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             they
             are
             therefore
             said
             to
             do
             ,
             because
             naturally
             they
             see
             clearest
             with
             their
             right
             eye
             ,
             and
             duller
             with
             the
             left
             .
             The
             old
             Oracle
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Amphyllus
             in
             Herodotus
             ,
             proves
             that
             they
             go
             forth
             in
             the
             night
             .
             And
             this
             is
             again
             confirmed
             by
             ancient
             medalls
             ,
             such
             as
             Bellonius
             writes
             that
             he
             saw
             at
             Paris
             ,
             on
             one
             side
             was
             an
             Ear
             of
             Corn
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Tunie
             ;
             and
             above
             this
             ,
             the
             Moon
             with
             an
             Inscription
             of
             Phillips
             .
             They
             sleep
             so
             soundly
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             taken
             napping
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             Of
             the
             Uranoscopus
             ,
             and
             the
             Sword-fish
             .
          
           
             URanoscopus
             is
             a
             fish
             that
             swims
             alone
             ,
             and
             eats
             flesh
             ;
             so
             lively
             ,
             saith
             Bellonius
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             take
             out
             all
             his
             Entrals
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             move
             still
             :
             It
             is
             the
             greediest
             eater
             of
             all
             fish
             ,
             he
             hath
             an
             apophysis
             hanging
             forth
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             he
             ensnares
             the
             fish
             .
             This
             shews
             he
             is
             an
             insatiable
             paunch
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             cast
             meat
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             feed
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             the
             meat
             come
             up
             to
             his
             throat
             .
          
           
             The
             Sword-fish
             hath
             a
             beck
             on
             both
             chaps
             ,
             but
             the
             lower
             of
             them
             is
             short
             and
             triangular
             ;
             the
             upper
             is
             more
             bony
             and
             harder
             ,
             and
             far
             longer
             ,
             sometimes
             two
             cubits
             long
             .
             In
             the
             Indian
             Sea
             they
             grow
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             pierce
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             strongest
             Ships
             ,
             a
             hand
             and
             half
             in
             thicknesse
             sometimes
             ,
             
               Jovius
               .
               Gesner
            
             writes
             from
             the
             relation
             of
             a
             faithfull
             friend
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             saw
             a
             man
             when
             he
             sailed
             into
             Syria
             ,
             that
             swam
             by
             the
             Ship
             side
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             cut
             in
             the
             middle
             by
             the
             beck
             of
             this
             fish
             .
             He
             fears
             a
             Whale
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             sees
             one
             ,
             he
             claps
             his
             sword
             into
             the
             earth
             ,
             or
             some
             place
             of
             the
             Foard
             that
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             so
             forms
             himself
             like
             to
             a
             log
             ;
             and
             the
             Whale
             neglects
             him
             ,
             and
             swims
             by
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             Of
             some
             other
             Wonders
             concerning
             Fishes
             .
          
           
             IN
             Minerals
             and
             Quarreys
             also
             fishes
             are
             found
             ,
             especially
             if
             the
             places
             be
             moyst
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             no
             water
             .
             Theophrastus
             observed
             this
             in
             many
             places
             of
             
               Pontus
               ;
               Eudoxus
            
             in
             
               Paphlagonia
               ;
               Agricola
            
             at
             Orterantum
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Albis
             .
             There
             is
             a
             plain
             by
             the
             River
             Narbon
             ,
             by
             this
             run
             the
             Rivers
             ,
             Iliberis
             and
             Roschinus
             ;
             there
             are
             fossil
             fish
             found
             therein
             .
             The
             earth
             is
             tender
             there
             ,
             and
             brings
             much
             grasse
             ;
             about
             two
             or
             three
             cubits
             under
             this
             ,
             runs
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Rivers
             that
             hath
             dilated
             it self
             .
             If
             at
             any
             time
             they
             overflow
             ,
             they
             fill
             the
             plain
             with
             fish
             from
             underground
             ,
             
               Polyb.
               in
               Histor.
            
             There
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             them
             ,
             some
             round
             like
             to
             Eels
             ,
             but
             they
             want
             a
             tuff
             skin
             ;
             they
             are
             scaly
             as
             Gudgeons
             ,
             their
             flesh
             is
             hard
             ,
             and
             not
             well
             savoured
             .
             The
             great
             ones
             are
             two
             fingers
             thick
             ,
             the
             smaller
             but
             one
             .
             Those
             are
             four
             hands
             breadth
             long
             ;
             these
             but
             three
             :
             they
             make
             a
             sharp
             noise
             .
             Apothecaries
             shut
             them
             up
             in
             glasses
             ,
             and
             hang
             them
             down
             from
             a
             beam
             ,
             and
             feed
             them
             with
             bread
             for
             a
             long
             time
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             come
             forth
             of
             Rivers
             that
             run
             in
             Fenny
             grounds
             ,
             and
             come
             far
             into
             the
             Land
             by
             the
             veins
             of
             the
             banks
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             into
             Cellars
             .
             Theophrastus
             writes
             ,
             That
             in
             Caves
             they
             feel
             nothing
             ,
             because
             their
             senses
             are
             stupified
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             are
             boyl'd
             in
             a
             pot
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             are
             dug
             up
             they
             will
             stirre
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             certain
             River
             of
             the
             East-Indies
             there
             are
             fishes
             call'd
             Tuberones
             ;
             they
             are
             so
             greedy
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             catcht
             at
             a
             man
             standing
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             first
             bit
             off
             his
             foot
             ,
             and
             next
             his
             hand
             ,
             
               Linschotten
               .
               in
               Navigat
            
             .
             It
             is
             almost
             incredible
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             man
             writes
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             a
             Ship
             coming
             from
             Mozambique
             ,
             went
             backward
             14
             dayes
             ,
             though
             the
             wind
             were
             good
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             nothing
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             found
             by
             every
             dayes
             observation
             of
             the
             Suns
             heighth
             .
             And
             when
             the
             doubtful
             Marriners
             enquired
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             thought
             they
             had
             been
             bewitched
             ,
             at
             last
             a
             fish
             was
             found
             under
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             they
             collected
             ,
             that
             this
             fish
             carried
             the
             Ship
             on
             his
             back
             the
             contrary
             way
             against
             the
             force
             of
             the
             wind
             .
             For
             so
             soon
             as
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             they
             had
             driven
             this
             fish
             away
             ,
             they
             sailed
             forward
             very
             well
             .
             The
             History
             is
             painted
             in
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             Deputy-King
             of
             Goanum
             ,
             with
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Pilote
             ,
             the
             Year
             and
             the
             Month.
             
          
           
             Blefhenius
             writes
             ,
             in
             his
             description
             of
             Islandia
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Island
             Sea
             there
             is
             a
             Monster
             ,
             the
             name
             he
             knowes
             not
             ,
             but
             they
             take
             it
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             Whale
             ;
             when
             he
             puts
             his
             head
             above
             the
             Sea
             ,
             he
             doth
             so
             fright
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             fall
             down
             almost
             dead
             .
             He
             hath
             a
             head
             is
             four
             square
             ,
             flaming
             eyes
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             fenced
             about
             with
             black
             horns
             ;
             His
             body
             is
             black
             ,
             and
             set
             about
             with
             black
             feathers
             .
             
             If
             he
             be
             seen
             at
             Night
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             his
             eyes
             seem
             fiery
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             head
             that
             is
             thrust
             above
             the
             Sea
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             it
             .
             
               Olaus
               ,
               l.
            
             12.
             makes
             mention
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             12
             cubits
             long
             .
             So
             much
             for
             Fish.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Ninth
          
           Classis
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           DESCRIPTION
           Of
           Naturall
           VVonders
           .
        
         
           The
           Tenth
           Classis
           .
           Wherein
           are
           set
           down
           the
           Wonders
           of
           MAN.
           
        
         
           
             WHosoever
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             dost
             unjustly
             determine
             the
             condition
             of
             Man
             ,
             consider
             how
             great
             things
             our
             Mother
             Nature
             hath
             given
             unto
             us
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             strong
             Creatures
             are
             under
             our
             subjection
             ;
             how
             we
             can
             catch
             those
             that
             are
             much
             more
             swifter
             than
             our selves
             ,
             that
             nothing
             that
             is
             mortal
             is
             not
             under
             our
             power
             .
             We
             have
             received
             so
             many
             Vertues
             ,
             so
             many
             Arts
             ,
             and
             lastly
             a
             Soul
             ,
             swifter
             than
             the
             Stars
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             out-run
             them
             in
             their
             motions
             ,
             that
             are
             to
             be
             performed
             many
             years
             after
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             moment
             penetrates
             into
             whatsoever
             it
             is
             intent
             about
             ;
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             Man
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             HItherto
             I
             have
             described
             irrational
             living
             Creatures
             ;
             Man
             followes
             next
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             shall
             speak
             in
             order
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             actions
             ,
             natural
             ,
             vital
             ,
             animal
             ,
             and
             rational
             .
             And
             first
             of
             his
             proportion
             .
             This
             is
             so
             excellent
             and
             admirable
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             more
             .
             The
             body
             of
             Adam
             was
             made
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             ours
             of
             3.
             small
             drops
             of
             seed
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             blood
             ,
             poured
             forth
             like
             milk
             ,
             and
             framed
             like
             to
             cruddled
             cheefe
             ;
             of
             the
             same
             matter
             ,
             are
             so
             many
             and
             so
             divers
             parts
             made
             .
             The
             whole
             structure
             
             consists
             of
             above
             200
             bones
             to
             support
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             cartilages
             ;
             all
             the
             joynts
             are
             smeered
             with
             ,
             all
             are
             joyn'd
             together
             with
             many
             ligaments
             ,
             and
             cloathed
             with
             innumerable
             membranes
             :
             the
             vast
             mass
             of
             the
             members
             ,
             are
             watered
             with
             above
             30
             ,
             paire
             of
             nervs
             ,
             as
             with
             little
             cords
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             parts
             are
             sprinkled
             with
             as
             many
             arteries
             as
             with
             water
             pipes
             ,
             filld
             with
             foming
             blood
             and
             vital
             Spirits
             ;
             the
             empty
             places
             are
             filled
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             entralls
             covered
             ,
             with
             almost
             400
             ,
             Muscles
             ,
             and
             flesh
             of
             divers
             sorts
             ,
             as
             with
             flocks
             :
             and
             lastly
             all
             is
             covered
             about
             with
             skin
             .
             The
             Image
             of
             God
             is
             in
             it
             (
             his
             mind
             represents
             the
             same
             )
             and
             it
             hath
             included
             in
             it
             ,
             the
             forces
             and
             temperament
             of
             all
             the
             creatures
             .
             You
             shall
             find
             many
             men
             that
             have
             an
             
               Ostrich
               stomack
               ,
               many
               that
               have
               the
               Lyons
               Heart
               ,
               not
               a
               few
               have
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Dogg
               ,
               many
               of
               a
               Sow
               ;
               and
               infinite
               there
               are
               ,
               that
               are
               like
               the
               Asse
               by
               nature
               .
               Alexander
               the
               Great
               ,
            
             had
             such
             a
             symmetry
             of
             humours
             ,
             that
             his
             spirits
             ,
             and
             humours
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             dead
             body
             ,
             smelt
             as
             sweet
             as
             natural
             balsom
             ;
             because
             in
             man
             as
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             knot
             ,
             or
             little
             bundle
             ,
             the
             original
             and
             seminary
             cause
             of
             all
             creatures
             lye
             bound
             up
             .
             Vegetables
             are
             nourished
             and
             increased
             by
             the
             balsom-like
             Spirits
             of
             Mineralls
             ,
             animals
             of
             vegetables
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             of
             mineralls
             ;
             but
             man
             ,
             for
             whom
             all
             things
             were
             created
             ,
             is
             nourished
             and
             augmented
             by
             the
             balsamick
             spirits
             of
             animals
             ,
             vegetables
             ,
             and
             mineralls
             ;
             wherefore
             there
             is
             reason
             that
             he
             should
             consist
             of
             all
             ●hese
             .
             Wherefore
             in
             man
             there
             do
             flowrish
             ,
             and
             produce
             fruit
             ,
             that
             are
             messengers
             of
             health
             or
             sicknesse
             ,
             both
             the
             balme
             ,
             violets
             ,
             Germander
             ,
             namely
             the
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             Brain
             ,
             and
             Liver
             :
             the
             Nettle
             ,
             Wake-Robin
             ,
             Crowfoot
             ,
             as
             Pushes
             ,
             Scabs
             ,
             Creeping
             sores
             ;
             Also
             there
             are
             wrought
             in
             man
             mineral
             separations
             ,
             that
             appeare
             in
             paroxysms
             ,
             of
             Vitriol
             ,
             Alum
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             of
             Gemma
             ,
             of
             the
             Colcothat
             ,
             Tartar
             ;
             as
             the
             Leprosy
             ,
             Elephantiasis
             ,
             Morphew
             ,
             Cancer
             ,
             discovering
             themselves
             in
             several
             Tinctures
             and
             Signatures
             .
             Nor
             are
             aqueal
             generations
             wanting
             ,
             as
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Tin
             ,
             Copper
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Lead
             ;
             the
             Heart
             ,
             Brain
             ,
             Liver
             ,
             Reins
             ,
             Stomach
             .
             There
             are
             found
             in
             our
             bodies
             Mines
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             stones
             are
             dug
             ,
             the
             stones
             of
             the
             Bladder
             and
             Kidneys
             ,
             not
             to
             build
             but
             to
             destroy
             the
             house
             .
             The
             head
             is
             the
             Fort
             of
             mans
             mind
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             reason
             ,
             the
             habitation
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             the
             shop
             of
             memory
             ,
             judgment
             ,
             and
             cogitations
             ;
             possessing
             the
             highest
             place
             doth
             it
             not
             represent
             the
             uppermost
             and
             angelicall
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ?
             You
             have
             the
             middle
             and
             the
             Caelestial
             part
             in
             the
             Thorax
             ▪
             and
             in
             the
             middle
             belly
             ,
             exactly
             set
             forth
             .
             For
             as
             when
             the
             Sun
             riseth
             ,
             the
             upper
             parts
             are
             enlightned
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             lower
             parts
             are
             enlivened
             ;
             but
             contrarily
             ,
             when
             the
             Sun
             departs
             ,
             they
             grow
             cold
             ,
             and
             tend
             to
             ruine
             :
             so
             by
             the
             perpetuall
             motion
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             vital
             heat
             thereof
             ,
             all
             things
             flourish
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             plentifull
             harvest
             of
             rejoycing
             ,
             to
             be
             perceived
             ;
             but
             when
             that
             is
             darkned
             by
             cares
             ,
             sorrows
             ,
             fears
             ,
             and
             other
             Clowds
             ,
             all
             the
             parts
             are
             debilitated
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             dye
             .
             Who
             sees
             not
             the
             sublunary
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             expressed
             in
             the
             lower
             belly
             ?
             In
             it
             ,
             are
             containd
             the
             parts
             that
             serve
             for
             nutrition
             ,
             concoction
             ,
             and
             procreation
             .
             Perhaps
             
             you
             will
             want
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             the
             Planets
             in
             this
             little
             world
             .
             Behold
             ,
             the
             flowing
             marrow
             of
             the
             brain
             represents
             the
             moystning
             power
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             the
             genital
             parts
             serve
             for
             Venus
             ,
             the
             Instruments
             of
             eloquence
             and
             comelinesse
             do
             the
             office
             of
             witty
             Mercury
             ;
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             Heart
             hold
             the
             greatest
             proportion
             .
             Man's
             Liver
             ,
             the
             fountain
             of
             good
             vapours
             ,
             is
             compared
             to
             beneficiall
             Jupiter
             ;
             the
             bladder
             of
             the
             Gall
             ,
             contains
             the
             fiery
             fury
             of
             Mars
             ;
             and
             the
             loose
             spungy
             flesh
             of
             the
             Milt
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             receptacle
             of
             melancholique
             humours
             ,
             doth
             perfectly
             represent
             the
             cold
             Planet
             of
             Saturn
             .
             And
             if
             you
             please
             to
             proceed
             farther
             ,
             I
             can
             say
             boldly
             ,
             that
             the
             Elements
             ,
             Seas
             ,
             Winds
             are
             here
             shadowed
             forth
             .
             The
             spirits
             of
             Mans
             body
             do
             set
             forth
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             quintessence
             of
             all
             things
             .
             The
             four
             humours
             expresse
             the
             four
             Elements
             ;
             Hot
             dry
             choler
             represents
             the
             Fire
             ;
             blood-hot
             and
             moyst
             ▪
             the
             Ayr
             ;
             flegme
             ,
             cold
             and
             moyst
             ,
             the
             Water
             :
             melancholy
             cold
             and
             dry
             ,
             the
             Earth
             .
             So
             the
             belly
             of
             Man
             is
             the
             Earth
             ,
             fruitful
             of
             all
             fruits
             :
             The
             hollow
             vein
             ,
             is
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             ;
             the
             Bladder
             the
             Western
             Sea
             ,
             into
             which
             all
             the
             Rivers
             discharge
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             superfluous
             salt
             which
             is
             resolved
             ,
             is
             collected
             .
             He
             hath
             the
             East
             in
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             the
             West
             in
             his
             Fundament
             ;
             the
             South
             in
             his
             Navel
             ;
             the
             North
             in
             his
             Back
             .
             
               Europe
               ,
               Asia
               ,
               Africa
            
             and
             America
             may
             summarily
             be
             described
             in
             Man.
             Wherefore
             Abdalas
             the
             Barbarian
             said
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             body
             of
             Man
             is
             an
             admirable
             thing
             ;
             and
             Protagoras
             call'd
             Man
             ,
             
               The
               measure
               of
               all
               things
            
             .
             Theophrastus
             ,
             
               The
               pattern
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               and
               Epitome
               of
               the
               World.
            
             Synesius
             ,
             
               The
               horizon
               of
               corporeall
               and
               incorporeall
               things
               .
            
             And
             lastly
             ,
             we
             may
             truly
             cry
             out
             with
             
               Zoroastres
               ,
               O
               Man
               !
               the
               Workmanship
               of
               most
               powerfull
               Nature
            
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             
               the
               most
               artificiall
               Master-piece
               of
               Gods
               hands
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             Nutrition
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               harmlesse
               feeding
               on
               venomous
               things
               .
            
             
               IF
               we
               regard
               Histories
               ,
               we
               can
               hardly
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               venomous
               things
               may
               by
               custome
               become
               nutrimental
               :
               For
               many
               learned
               men
               having
               written
               thus
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               of
               credit
               .
               
                 Avicenna
                 ,
                 Rufus
              
               ,
               and
               Gentilis
               speak
               of
               a
               young
               Maid
               ,
               who
               was
               fed
               with
               poysonous
               creatures
               from
               her
               tender
               age
               ;
               and
               her
               breath
               was
               venom
               to
               those
               that
               stood
               by
               her
               .
               Albertus
               writes
               ,
               That
               at
               
                 Colonia
                 Agrippina
              
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               man
               that
               held
               Spiders
               for
               his
               daintiest
               meat
               .
               One
               Porus
               ▪
               a
               King
               of
               the
               Indies
               ,
               used
               poyson
               every
               day
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               kill
               other
               men
               .
               There
               was
               one
               who
               killed
               venomous
               creatures
               that
               bit
               him
               ▪
               
                 Avicenna
                 l.
              
               8.
               
                 de
                 anim
                 .
                 c.
              
               2.
               
               It
               is
               a
               known
               History
               of
               a
               young
               Maid
               fed
               with
               poyson
               ,
               with
               which
               the
               Persian
               Kings
               kill'd
               other
               men
               .
               In
               Hellespont
               the
               Ophyogenes
               feed
               on
               Serpents
               :
               One
               that
               was
               delighted
               
               with
               the
               same
               food
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               cast
               into
               a
               vessell
               fill'd
               with
               Serpents
               ,
               received
               no
               harm
               .
               Pliny
               and
               Athenagoras
               of
               Greece
               ,
               could
               never
               be
               hurt
               by
               Scorpions
               ;
               and
               the
               Aethiopians
               that
               are
               Inhabitants
               by
               the
               River
               Hyaspis
               ,
               made
               brave
               cheer
               of
               Serpents
               and
               Vipers
               .
               Galen
               saith
               ,
               That
               an
               old
               Woman
               of
               Athens
               eat
               a
               great
               quantity
               of
               Hemlock
               ,
               which
               did
               her
               no
               hurt
               .
               
                 Hypoth
                 .
                 the
                 Empirick
              
               writes
               ,
               that
               another
               took
               30
               drams
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               received
               no
               harm
               ;
               and
               he
               saith
               further
               ,
               That
               one
               Lysis
               eat
               4
               ▪
               drams
               of
               Opium
               .
               The
               Thracian
               Dame
               made
               gallant
               victualls
               of
               handfulls
               of
               Hellebor
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               
                 
                   King
                   Mithridates
                   could
                   not
                   poyson'd
                   bee
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   drinking
                   poyson
                   oft
                   ,
                   grew
                   poyson-free
                   .
                
              
            
             
               If
               you
               search
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               divers
               .
               First
               is
               ,
               every
               mans
               natural
               property
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               which
               ,
               Stares
               feed
               on
               Hemlock
               ;
               Sows
               on
               Henbane
               ,
               with
               delight
               .
               Then
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               proportion
               of
               poyson
               ;
               for
               this
               changeth
               the
               power
               of
               the
               poyson
               ,
               and
               the
               disposition
               of
               the
               subject
               .
               Again
               ,
               the
               strength
               or
               weaknesse
               of
               the
               body
               .
               Conciliator
               saith
               ,
               he
               saw
               four
               men
               feeding
               on
               venomous
               meats
               ,
               one
               dyed
               suddenly
               ,
               two
               were
               dangerously
               sick
               ,
               and
               the
               fourth
               escaped
               .
               To
               this
               adde
               the
               force
               of
               the
               composition
               ,
               and
               the
               quantity
               ;
               the
               variety
               of
               the
               time
               and
               place
               wherein
               they
               are
               collected
               .
               So
               
                 Trassius
                 Mantinensis
              
               gathered
               his
               Hemlock
               in
               the
               coldest
               places
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               sooner
               kill
               men
               .
               Theophrastus
               shews
               ,
               l.
               9.
               
                 hist.
                 Plant.
              
               that
               at
               Chios
               there
               was
               a
               certain
               way
               to
               compound
               it
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               effectuall
               .
               One
               stung
               by
               a
               Scorpion
               ,
               may
               live
               many
               dayes
               ;
               and
               one
               stung
               by
               Ammodites
               may
               live
               7
               dayes
               .
               Chersydrus
               kills
               in
               3.
               days
               ;
               a
               Viper
               in
               3.
               hours
               ;
               a
               Basilisk
               suddenly
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               history
               of
               a
               woman
               that
               sought
               to
               poyson
               her
               husband
               ,
               proves
               ,
               that
               poyson
               growes
               more
               effectuall
               by
               being
               mingled
               with
               poysons
               of
               the
               same
               kind
               ;
               and
               lesse
               ,
               by
               being
               mingled
               with
               poysons
               of
               a
               contrary
               kind
               .
               Also
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               hot
               poysons
               cannot
               be
               conquer'd
               ;
               for
               Sublimate
               by
               its
               extream
               corroding
               cannot
               be
               concocted
               by
               nature
               ;
               and
               Napellus
               kills
               by
               its
               extremity
               of
               heat
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               eating
               of
               other
               unusuall
               Meats
               .
            
             
               
                 NAncelius
                 l.
              
               3.
               
               Analog
               .
               writes
               of
               a
               Maid
               delighted
               to
               feed
               on
               dung
               ;
               and
               he
               relates
               ,
               that
               a
               certain
               Noble-man
               did
               greedily
               sup
               up
               the
               liquid
               dung
               of
               Maids
               .
               
                 Fernelius
                 l.
              
               6.
               
               
                 Pathol.
                 c.
              
               3.
               tells
               of
               a
               Maid
               that
               eat
               quicklime
               as
               great
               as
               a
               mans
               Fist.
               Trincavellus
               tells
               of
               one
               ,
               l.
               7.
               c.
               5.
               that
               eat
               threds
               out
               of
               Garments
               .
               
                 Lusitanus
                 c.
              
               3.
               cur
               .
               86
               ,
               of
               one
               that
               eat
               Bombasse
               and
               Wooll
               .
               
                 Marcellus
                 Histor.
                 mirab
                 .
                 l.
              
               4.
               c.
               1.
               of
               one
               that
               eat
               Lizards
               .
               A
               woman
               that
               was
               fifty
               years
               old
               eat
               
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 Nicolaus
                 serm
              
               .
               5.
               tract
               .
               4.
               c.
               36.
               
               Camerarius
               speaks
               of
               another
               eat
               hair
               ;
               This
               may
               happen
               in
               a
               particular
               disease
               ,
               which
               in
               women
               with
               Child
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               in
               Virgins
               and
               others
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               For
               the
               cause
               is
               a
               vicious
               naughty
               humour
               ,
               impacted
               in
               the
               coats
               of
               the
               stomack
               ,
               or
               
               bred
               in
               the
               same
               by
               ill
               diet
               ,
               or
               coming
               thither
               from
               the
               matrix
               .
               Hence
               for
               the
               three
               first
               months
               especially
               ,
               it
               happens
               to
               women
               great
               with
               Child
               ,
               when
               they
               vomit
               ,
               and
               the
               Child
               consumes
               not
               much
               .
               It
               troubles
               maids
               ,
               when
               their
               courses
               are
               stopt
               .
               But
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               say
               ,
               how
               such
               an
               appetite
               should
               proceed
               from
               this
               cause
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               better
               to
               ascribe
               it
               to
               a
               hidden
               quality
               than
               to
               commit
               an
               absurdity
               in
               what
               is
               manifest
               .
               But
               what
               is
               reported
               of
               one
               Lazarus
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               eat
               glasse
               ,
               stones
               ,
               Wood
               ,
               Living
               creatures
               ,
               and
               Live-fish
               ;
               and
               we
               were
               told
               by
               the
               famous
               
                 Winsemius
                 in
                 praelection
                 .
                 anatomic
              
               .
               that
               a
               Country
               man
               in
               Frisland
               would
               do
               the
               same
               for
               money
               ,
               that
               seems
               to
               proceed
               from
               the
               fault
               of
               the
               nerves
               .
               For
               in
               him
               ▪
               when
               he
               was
               dissected
               ,
               the
               fourth
               conjugation
               of
               nervs
               ,
               that
               is
               produced
               in
               other
               men
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               their
               tast
               ,
               neither
               came
               to
               his
               tongue
               nor
               palate
               ,
               but
               was
               turned
               back
               to
               the
               hinder
               part
               of
               his
               head
               ,
               as
               Columbus
               observed
               ,
               
                 Anatom
                 .
                 l.
              
               15.
               
               Some
               also
               think
               a
               man
               may
               be
               nourished
               by
               smells
               ,
               and
               some
               Histories
               say
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               done
               .
               
                 Rondeletius
                 de
                 piscib
              
               .
               saith
               ,
               that
               one
               at
               Rome
               lived
               40
               ,
               yeares
               only
               by
               the
               Ayre
               ,
               and
               Laertius
               reports
               that
               Democritus
               the
               Abderite
               ,
               a
               Philosopher
               lived
               four
               days
               by
               smelling
               of
               bread
               steeped
               in
               Wine
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               profane
               the
               feasts
               of
               
                 Ceres
                 .
                 Cardanus
                 l.
              
               8.
               
                 de
                 varietate
                 rerum
                 .
                 c.
              
               41
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               men
               may
               live
               longer
               only
               by
               contemplation
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               Megasthenes
               writes
               that
               at
               the
               farthermost
               part
               of
               the
               Indies
               ,
               from
               the
               East
               about
               the
               River
               Ganges
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Nation
               call'd
               Astomores
               ,
               people
               that
               have
               no
               mouth
               ,
               their
               body
               is
               all
               hairy
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               clothed
               with
               the
               mosse
               of
               boughs
               :
               they
               live
               only
               by
               the
               Ayre
               and
               sents
               that
               they
               take
               in
               by
               their
               nostrills
               ,
               they
               take
               no
               meat
               nor
               drink
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               diversity
               of
               smells
               from
               roots
               and
               flowers
               ,
               and
               wild
               Apples
               ,
               that
               they
               carry
               with
               them
               in
               long
               Voyages
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               want
               sweet
               smells
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               sents
               be
               too
               strong
               a
               little
               ,
               they
               easily
               are
               killed
               thereby
               ,
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               7.
               c.
               3.
               
               Yet
               surely
               sents
               being
               but
               qualities
               can
               nourish
               no
               man
               ;
               they
               may
               out
               of
               all
               question
               refresh
               and
               cherish
               the
               brain
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 3.
              
               
               Of
               prodigious
               Eaters
               .
            
             
               THere
               was
               a
               Woman
               once
               at
               Alexandria
               ,
               as
               Athenaeus
               sets
               it
               down
               ;
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 She
                 eat
              
               12
               
                 pound
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 four
                 chaevice
                 of
                 bread
                 that
                 is
                 more
                 than
              
               12
               
                 pound
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 drank
                 a
                 gallon
                 of
                 wine
                 and
                 upward
                 .
                 Maximinus
              
               the
               Emperour
               would
               drink
               often
               in
               one
               day
               9.
               
               Gallons
               of
               Wine
               of
               the
               Capitol
               measure
               ,
               he
               eat
               40
               ,
               pound
               of
               flesh
               ,
               and
               as
               Cordus
               saith
               ,
               60
               pound
               ,
               Capitolinus
               is
               my
               Authour
               ;
               now
               an
               Amphora
               is
               8
               ,
               congii
               ,
               that
               is
               about
               9
               ,
               Gallons
               .
               One
               Phagon
               in
               Vopiscus
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               great
               respect
               with
               Aurelianus
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               eat
               so
               much
               in
               one
               day
               ,
               that
               he
               devoured
               a
               whole
               Bore
               ,
               a
               hundred
               Loafs
               ,
               a
               Wether
               and
               a
               young
               Hogg
               ;
               and
               he
               drank
               more
               than
               an
               Orca
               of
               Wine
               with
               a
               tunnel
               put
               into
               it
               :
               now
               an
               Orca
               was
               a
               Vessel
               of
               Wine
               greater
               than
               an
               Amphora
               .
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               of
               
                 Clodius
                 Albinus
              
               the
               Emperour
               ?
               He
               ,
               as
               Capitolinus
               writes
               ,
               devoured
               so
               much
               fruit
               as
               is
               incredible
               to
               speak
               :
               
               for
               Cordus
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 eat
              
               500
               
                 dried
                 Figs
                 which
                 the
                 Graecians
                 call
              
               Callistruas
               ,
               
                 for
                 a
                 breakfast
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 hundred
                 Peaches
                 of
              
               Campania
               ,
               
                 and
                 ten
                 Melons
                 of
              
               Ostia
               ,
               and
               20
               
                 pounds
                 of
                 Grapes
                 of
              
               Lovinium
               ,
               
                 and
                 a
                 hundred
                 Gnatsappers
                 ,
                 and
              
               400
               Oysters
               .
            
             
               
                 Uguccio
                 Fagiolanus
              
               being
               a
               banish'd
               old
               man
               ,
               did
               glory
               at
               the
               Table
               before
               Scaliger
               at
               Verona
               ;
               that
               when
               he
               was
               a
               young
               man
               ,
               he
               eat
               four
               fat
               Capons
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               Partridges
               ,
               and
               the
               roasted
               hinder
               parts
               of
               a
               Kid
               ,
               and
               the
               breast
               of
               a
               Calf
               stuft
               ,
               beside
               salt
               fish
               ,
               at
               one
               Supper
               To
               this
               appertains
               that
               prodigious
               man
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Caesar
                 Maximilian
              
               ,
               who
               eat
               a
               raw
               Calf
               ,
               and
               a
               Sheep
               ,
               at
               one
               meal
               .
               Suidrigellus
               Duke
               of
               Lithuania
               ,
               sate
               6.
               hours
               at
               Supper
               ,
               and
               fed
               on
               130
               dishes
               ,
               
                 Sylv.
                 l.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Comment
                 .
                 in
                 Pannormit
              
               .
               The
               Epitaph
               of
               
                 Thymocreon
                 Rhodius
              
               was
               this
               :
               
                 
                   Here
                   Lies
                   
                     Timocreon
                     Rhodius
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   skill
                
                 
                   To
                   eat
                   and
                   drink
                   ,
                   and
                   rail
                   ,
                   and
                   speak
                   much
                   ill
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Now
               over-great
               appetite
               ,
               if
               it
               proceed
               from
               a
               praeternatural
               cause
               ,
               it
               is
               called
               Bulimos
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               with
               vomiting
               ,
               it
               is
               call'd
               dogs
               appetite
               .
               And
               it
               proceeds
               from
               some
               gnawing
               humour
               in
               the
               stomach
               ,
               or
               from
               a
               consumption
               of
               the
               whole
               body
               ,
               or
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               cold
               ayr
               ;
               or
               ,
               lastly
               ,
               from
               Worms
               .
               Brutus
               ,
               when
               he
               went
               from
               Dyrrachium
               to
               Apollonia
               through
               the
               Snow
               ,
               had
               like
               to
               have
               got
               this
               disease
               ;
               and
               a
               woman
               that
               cast
               up
               a
               Worm
               of
               twelve
               fingers
               breadth
               long
               ,
               lost
               her
               great
               stomach
               ;
               and
               so
               did
               another
               that
               voided
               100
               worms
               .
               Brasavolus
               testifies
               ,
               that
               this
               disease
               was
               epidemical
               at
               Ferrara
               ;
               and
               Anno
               1535
               ,
               it
               was
               so
               in
               
                 Borussia
                 ;
                 Leonellus
                 Faventinus
              
               writes
               it
               .
               
                 Gemma
                 Frisius
              
               speaks
               of
               a
               woman
               not
               very
               aged
               ,
               that
               could
               not
               live
               one
               moment
               without
               eating
               .
               He
               gives
               the
               cause
               to
               be
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               her
               Liver
               ,
               and
               the
               prodigious
               peculiar
               temperament
               of
               it
               .
               
                 For
                 her
                 fat
                 being
                 increased
                 unmeasurably
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 heat
                 choaked
                 ,
                 her
                 belly
                 was
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 about
              
               20
               
                 pounds
                 of
                 fat
                 were
                 taken
                 out
                 ;
                 her
                 Liver
                 was
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 sound
                 ,
                 swelling
                 with
                 blood
                 and
                 spirits
                 ,
                 but
                 extream
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 huge
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 its
                 very
                 weight
                 it
                 pressed
                 the
                 vitall
                 parts
                 ,
              
               Frisius
               l.
               1.
               c.
               6.
               
               Cosmocrit
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 4.
              
               
               Of
               monstrous
               drinkers
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               find
               men
               that
               sail
               in
               drink
               ,
               and
               rowe
               in
               their
               cups
               .
               You
               see
               that
               drunkennesse
               abates
               in
               no
               part
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 born
                 to
                 consume
                 Wines
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 but
                 through
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 Men.
              
               What
               Seneca
               foretold
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 time
                 should
                 come
                 when
                 drunkennesse
                 should
                 be
                 honour'd
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 drink
                 abundance
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 esteemed
                 Vertue
                 ,
              
               is
               come
               to
               passe
               in
               our
               dayes
               .
               He
               is
               counted
               best
               ,
               not
               he
               that
               can
               speak
               knowingly
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               can
               drink
               off
               many
               great
               cups
               ,
               Galen
               .
               And
               not
               onely
               wine
               and
               waters
               ,
               but
               smokes
               and
               fumes
               are
               introduced
               to
               make
               men
               mad
               ▪
               Yet
               all
               go
               not
               an
               equal
               pace
               ,
               some
               will
               win
               the
               garland
               .
               
               In
               that
               publick
               drinking
               for
               a
               wager
               before
               Alexander
               ,
               there
               was
               one
               Promachus
               that
               drank
               four
               Congii
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               40
               pound
               .
               We
               read
               the
               same
               of
               Proteus
               of
               Macedonia
               in
               
                 Athenaeus
                 .
                 Novellius
                 Torquatus
              
               of
               Millan
               drank
               30
               pints
               at
               one
               draught
               ,
               Tiberius
               the
               Emperour
               standing
               by
               to
               see
               this
               wonder
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               14.
               
                 hist.
                 Natur
              
               ;
               And
               which
               is
               more
               wonderfull
               in
               him
               ,
               they
               are
               Pliny
               his
               words
               ,
               
                 He
                 wan
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 very
                 rare
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 never
                 fail'd
                 in
                 his
                 speech
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 vomit
                 or
                 void
                 any
                 thing
                 any
                 way
                 when
                 he
                 drank
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 sleep
                 :
                 he
                 drank
                 most
                 at
                 one
                 draught
                 ,
                 and
                 drank
                 many
                 more
                 little
                 draughts
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 faithfull
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 breath
                 when
                 he
                 drank
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 spit
                 any
                 out
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 cast
                 away
                 any
                 snuff
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 heard
                 dash
                 on
                 the
                 pavement
                 .
                 Cicero
              
               the
               son
               ,
               drank
               two
               gallons
               .
               Bonesus
               ,
               as
               the
               words
               of
               Spartianus
               confirm
               ,
               drank
               more
               than
               any
               man.
               Aurelianus
               said
               often
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 born
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 drink
                 .
              
               Yet
               he
               long
               honour'd
               him
               for
               military
               affairs
               .
               For
               if
               any
               Embassadours
               of
               barbarous
               people
               came
               from
               any
               Country
               ,
               he
               drank
               with
               them
               to
               make
               them
               drunk
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               their
               cups
               he
               would
               find
               out
               their
               secrets
               .
               He
               drank
               what
               he
               pleased
               ,
               and
               was
               alwaies
               sober
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               Onesimus
               the
               writer
               of
               Probus
               his
               Life
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 wiser
                 in
                 his
                 drink
                 .
              
               This
               was
               farther
               admirable
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               so
               much
               as
               he
               drank
               ,
               the
               like
               quantity
               he
               pissed
               ,
               and
               his
               belly
               or
               stomach
               or
               bladder
               were
               never
               burthened
               .
               A
               certain
               man
               drank
               6
               gallons
               at
               a
               marriage
               of
               a
               Noble-man
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               
                 Lipsius
                 .
                 Nicetas
                 l.
              
               3.
               
               Histor.
               writes
               of
               
                 Camaterus
                 Logotheta
              
               that
               drank
               two
               gallons
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 5.
              
               
               Of
               some
               Secrets
               concerning
               Drunkennesse
               .
            
             
               DRunkards
               differ
               in
               their
               manner
               of
               their
               drunkennesse
               ;
               for
               some
               are
               drunk
               before
               others
               .
               And
               some
               when
               they
               are
               drunk
               fall
               backwards
               ,
               some
               forward
               ,
               some
               sing
               ,
               some
               quarrel
               .
               Writers
               give
               many
               reasons
               for
               this
               :
               They
               that
               are
               soonest
               drunk
               ,
               are
               not
               accustomed
               to
               Wine
               ,
               or
               they
               have
               drank
               more
               then
               their
               ability
               ,
               (
               for
               naturally
               one
               cannot
               go
               from
               one
               extream
               to
               another
               without
               inconvenience
               )
               or
               they
               have
               narrower
               veins
               that
               are
               too
               hot
               ,
               or
               have
               a
               thicker
               constitution
               of
               body
               ,
               or
               they
               prate
               too
               much
               when
               they
               drink
               .
               For
               speaking
               out
               ,
               augmenteth
               natural
               heat
               that
               is
               inflamed
               by
               wine
               ,
               and
               fills
               the
               head
               with
               vapours
               ,
               and
               heaps
               up
               abundance
               of
               them
               ;
               which
               being
               corrupted
               by
               continuall
               motion
               ,
               are
               distributed
               through
               the
               whole
               body
               ,
               distending
               the
               eyes
               ,
               inflating
               the
               temples
               ,
               offending
               the
               brain
               .
               The
               same
               reason
               serves
               for
               such
               who
               at
               Feasts
               eat
               hot
               bread
               ,
               drink
               strong
               wine
               ,
               and
               eat
               abundance
               of
               meats
               that
               are
               salt
               ,
               and
               talk
               continually
               .
               For
               all
               these
               things
               increase
               thirst
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               makes
               men
               drink
               out
               of
               measure
               .
               Also
               divers
               sorts
               of
               men
               eat
               bread
               wherein
               there
               is
               contain'd
               Nigella
               seed
               ,
               Darnell
               ,
               when
               they
               eat
               brown
               bread
               ,
               or
               mingled
               with
               Millet
               seed
               .
               For
               these
               cause
               heavinesse
               ,
               and
               a
               passion
               like
               to
               drunkennesse
               by
               grosse
               vapours
               ,
               
                 Canonher
                 .
                 l.
              
               3.
               
                 de
                 admirand
                 .
                 Vini
                 c.
              
               1.
               
               Hitherto
               appertains
               refined
               wine
               ,
               poured
               from
               the
               Lees.
               For
               this
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               weaker
               to
               preserve
               it self
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               lees
               ,
               will
               sooner
               grow
               sowr
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               
               Lees
               are
               the
               root
               to
               preserve
               the
               Wine
               )
               yet
               because
               it
               is
               moyster
               ,
               and
               pierceth
               into
               all
               the
               Veins
               of
               those
               that
               drink
               it
               ,
               it
               sooner
               inflames
               the
               blood
               ,
               makes
               men
               drunk
               ,
               and
               overturns
               reason
               .
               
                 Jason
                 Pratens
                 .
                 de
                 morb
                 .
                 cerebri
                 .
              
               But
               women
               come
               not
               into
               this
               consideration
               ,
               nor
               such
               as
               drink
               sharp
               Wine
               after
               sweet
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               delight
               in
               new
               Wine
               .
               For
               women
               are
               of
               a
               very
               moyst
               body
               ,
               are
               often
               purged
               ,
               have
               very
               open
               passages
               ,
               
                 Macrob.
                 in
                 Saturnal
              
               .
               Yet
               because
               they
               have
               a
               weaker
               brain
               ,
               and
               narrower
               sutures
               of
               their
               skull
               ,
               it
               is
               better
               to
               say
               with
               
                 Alphonsus
                 Lupeius
              
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               seldom
               so
               drunk
               that
               they
               rave
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               often
               sottish
               in
               their
               drink
               .
               Sweet
               Wine
               stops
               the
               pores
               ,
               through
               which
               the
               Vapours
               of
               sharp
               Wines
               ,
               might
               ascend
               to
               the
               head
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               sweetnesse
               so
               resists
               drunkennesse
               ,
               that
               Physitians
               cause
               such
               that
               are
               too
               much
               inflated
               with
               Wine
               ,
               first
               to
               vomit
               much
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               give
               them
               bread
               with
               honey
               to
               eat
               ,
               to
               repell
               the
               fumes
               that
               remaine
               of
               the
               Wine
               ;
               
                 Macrob.
                 Saturnal
              
               :
               What
               concerns
               their
               divers
               gestures
               ,
               that
               is
               founded
               in
               the
               diversity
               of
               the
               parts
               and
               humours
               .
               Fumes
               from
               Wine
               flye
               to
               the
               forepart
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               fumes
               of
               Beer
               and
               Ale
               to
               the
               hinder
               parts
               .
               Those
               that
               are
               drunk
               with
               this
               ,
               fall
               backwards
               ,
               but
               these
               with
               Wine
               fall
               forwards
               .
               Those
               are
               clamorus
               and
               talkative
               ,
               these
               sleepy
               and
               forgetfull
               .
               
                 Lemnius
                 l.
              
               2.
               
                 de
                 .
                 occult
                 .
                 c.
              
               19.
               
               They
               see
               things
               lesse
               a
               farr
               off
               ,
               because
               the
               optick
               Spirits
               are
               made
               more
               thick
               .
               The
               sanguine
               tempers
               laugh
               ;
               the
               cholerick
               prate
               and
               are
               mad
               ;
               the
               phlegmatique
               grow
               stupid
               ;
               the
               melancholique
               sad
               .
               And
               because
               all
               of
               them
               have
               their
               opticks
               troubled
               with
               Vapours
               ,
               they
               all
               see
               a
               divers
               colour'd
               circle
               about
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Candle
               .
               
                 Gordon
                 Libro
                 .
                 Medic.
                 part
              
               .
               2.
               c.
               21.
               
               If
               they
               weep
               they
               delight
               in
               so
               doing
               .
               
                 Rhodig
                 .
                 l.
              
               12.
               c.
               4.
               
               Moysture
               makes
               them
               stammer
               ;
               for
               by
               this
               the
               tongue
               is
               extended
               as
               a
               sponge
               with
               water
               ,
               and
               being
               swoln
               and
               thick
               cannot
               speak
               plain
               .
               
                 Jacob
                 Pratens
                 .
                 de
                 natura
                 vini
                 .
              
               Moreover
               experience
               hath
               found
               that
               Coleworts
               resist
               drunkennesse
               exceedingly
               ,
               chiefly
               raw
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               the
               red
               Cabbage
               .
               
                 Lemnius
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               11.
               
                 de
                 occult
              
               .
               But
               Galen
               saith
               ,
               L.
               2.
               
                 de
                 composit
                 .
                 medicam
                 .
                 c.
              
               5.
               hot
               Cabbage
               macerated
               ,
               and
               bound
               about
               the
               head
               .
               And
               so
               great
               is
               the
               antipathy
               between
               it
               and
               Wine
               ,
               that
               if
               one
               powre
               Wine
               to
               it
               whil'st
               it
               boyls
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               boyle
               much
               .
               If
               you
               desire
               a
               reason
               ,
               some
               say
               ,
               that
               by
               eating
               of
               it
               ,
               grosse
               Vapours
               ascend
               ,
               that
               thicken
               the
               Vapours
               of
               the
               Wine
               .
               Aristotle
               saith
               that
               it
               draws
               the
               moysture
               of
               Wine
               down
               to
               the
               belly
               ,
               and
               cools
               the
               body
               .
               Weckerus
               attributes
               the
               same
               force
               of
               the
               Ivy
               ,
               and
               Alexander
               saith
               that
               smallage
               ,
               nuts
               ,
               Lupins
               will
               do
               the
               like
               .
               Pumanellus
               saith
               ,
               powder
               of
               Pumex-stone
               drank
               in
               water
               will
               do
               it
               .
               Gratarolus
               speaks
               the
               same
               of
               Saffron
               ,
               
                 de
                 vini
                 natura
                 c.
              
               5.
               
               Africanus
               ,
               of
               a
               Goats
               Lungs
               .
               
                 Amandus
                 de
                 Sancta
                 Sophia
                 .
                 l.
              
               1.
               
                 de
                 veris
                 secretis
              
               ,
               attributes
               as
               much
               to
               new
               Milk
               drank
               fasting
               .
               
                 Platerus
                 prax
                 .
                 medic
                 .
                 Tom.
              
               1.
               c.
               3.
               prescribes
               pap
               made
               of
               Milk
               and
               Barley
               meal
               taken
               with
               Vinegar
               .
               And
               he
               describes
               a
               certain
               powder
               thus
               :
               
                 Take
                 Colewort
                 seeds
              
               1
               ,
               
                 dram
                 ;
                 Coriander
                 seed
              
               5
               ,
               
                 drams
                 ;
                 camphir
              
               ,
               10
               ,
               
                 grai●s
                 :
                 make
                 a
                 powder
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 one
                 spoonfull
                 in
                 sharp
                 Wine
                 .
              
               But
               the
               dung
               of
               swallows
               
               powdred
               and
               drank
               ,
               will
               maka
               a
               man
               sober
               ,
               Pliny
               .
               Rue
               eaten
               ,
               Merula
               .
               The
               humour
               that
               first
               drops
               from
               the
               Vines
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Spring
               ;
               bread
               that
               is
               made
               of
               darn●l
               ,
               dried
               and
               made
               into
               powder
               .
               But
               that
               is
               superstitiously
               said
               ,
               That
               whosoever
               shall
               rehearse
               this
               verse
               ,
               before
               the
               first
               glasse
               of
               Wine
               he
               drinks
               ,
               
                 Juppiter
                 his
                 alta
                 sonuit
                 clementer
                 ab
                 Ida.
                 
              
               shall
               never
               be
               drunk
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 6.
              
               
               Of
               Bread.
               
            
             
               THe
               chief
               foundation
               of
               mans
               preservation
               and
               nutriment
               ▪
               and
               the
               staffe
               of
               life
               ,
               is
               bread
               ,
               well
               ordered
               .
               Hence
               some
               say
               ,
               
                 Panis
                 ,
                 Bread
              
               ,
               comes
               from
               pasco
               to
               feed
               :
               some
               take
               it
               to
               be
               so
               call'd
               from
               Pan
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               ,
               because
               it
               answers
               all
               meat
               .
               It
               is
               made
               of
               divers
               things
               .
               The
               Aethiopians
               made
               it
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               Orindium
               .
               The
               Icthyophagi
               made
               it
               of
               fish
               dried
               in
               the
               Sun.
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               7.
               c.
               1.
               
               The
               Aegyptian
               shepherds
               made
               it
               of
               the
               Lote-Tree
               seed
               .
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 l.
              
               22.
               c.
               21.
               
               Neer
               the
               Mountain
               Vogesus
               ,
               about
               the
               Town
               Burcken
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               fine
               white
               meale
               dug
               forth
               of
               a
               Mountain
               ;
               the
               Inhabitants
               make
               Bread
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               sorts
               of
               Cakes
               ,
               
                 Claudius
                 Diodatus
                 ,
                 l.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Panther
                 Hygiastici
                 .
                 c.
              
               4.
               
               But
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               can
               be
               no
               true
               meal
               ,
               but
               it
               must
               be
               miraculous
               .
               I
               think
               it
               is
               some
               thick
               juyce
               that
               proceeds
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               in
               time
               is
               congealed
               by
               heat
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               so
               becomes
               fine
               meale
               .
               Divers
               Medicaments
               are
               made
               of
               bread
               .
               Aqua-vitae
               ,
               the
               most
               noble
               treasure
               of
               life
               is
               thus
               made
               .
               
                 Take
                 the
                 best
                 bread
                 cut
                 into
                 thin
                 sippets
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 sufficient
                 ;
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 hot
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 degrees
                 they
                 may
                 dry
                 ,
                 like
                 red
                 Bisquit
                 :
                 then
                 bruise
                 it
                 grosely
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 wide
                 cauldron
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 every
                 pound
                 of
                 this
                 Bread
                 ,
                 put
                 in
                 five
                 pound
                 of
                 Fountain
                 Water
                 ;
                 flowers
                 of
                 hops
                 one
                 handfull
                 ,
                 of
                 anniseeds
                 one
                 ounce
                 :
                 boyle
                 them
                 together
                 till
                 one
                 part
                 be
                 consumed
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 coole
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 powre
                 them
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 them
                 through
                 a
                 basket
                 or
                 sieve
                 ,
                 then
                 powre
                 on
                 some
                 leaven
                 ,
                 first
                 dissolved
                 in
                 warm
                 water
                 ;
                 shut
                 this
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 ferment
                 and
                 work
                 like
                 new
                 wine
                 :
                 lastly
                 part
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 grows
                 clear
                 ,
                 distill
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 rectifie
                 it
                 like
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 .
              
               Some
               distill
               the
               crumbs
               of
               white
               bread
               newly
               taken
               forth
               of
               the
               Oven
               ,
               putting
               it
               into
               glasse
               Stills
               ▪
               four
               ounces
               of
               it
               are
               given
               successefully
               against
               the
               Epilepsie
               .
               See
               Deodate
               how
               the
               quintessence
               may
               be
               extracted
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 7.
              
               
               Of
               wonderfull
               fasting
               .
            
             
               THough
               nourishment
               be
               necessary
               for
               our
               life
               ,
               yet
               there
               have
               been
               many
               ,
               that
               have
               lived
               along
               time
               without
               it
               .
               In
               Saint
               Augustine
               his
               days
               ,
               one
               lived
               40
               ,
               days
               without
               eating
               any
               thing
               .
               Another
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Olimpiodorus
               the
               Platonist
               ,
               for
               so
               long
               as
               he
               lived
               ,
               he
               neither
               fed
               nor
               slept
               ,
               but
               only
               stood
               in
               the
               Sun
               to
               refresh
               himself
               .
               The
               daughter
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Clotarius
               fasted
               eleven
               years
               .
               
               
                 Petrus
                 Aponus
              
               saw
               one
               fasted
               18
               years
               .
               Rondeletius
               saw
               one
               fasted
               ten
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               became
               a
               fruitfull
               Mother
               .
               Hermolaus
               knew
               a
               Priest
               who
               lived
               in
               health
               40
               years
               without
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               by
               sucking
               in
               the
               Ayr.
               Lastly
               ,
               one
               
                 Nicolaus
                 Helvetius
              
               under
               Waldensis
               ,
               Anno
               1460
               ,
               after
               that
               he
               had
               five
               Children
               by
               his
               Wife
               ,
               lived
               a
               solitary
               life
               ,
               and
               neither
               ate
               nor
               drank
               in
               15
               years
               .
               Some
               dare
               affirm
               ,
               that
               he
               fasted
               22
               years
               ;
               and
               Bocatius
               saith
               ,
               that
               this
               party
               ,
               or
               another
               ,
               fasted
               30
               years
               .
               
                 Mago
                 Carthaginensis
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Lasyrtas
                 Lasionensis
              
               lived
               without
               taking
               any
               liquid
               substance
               all
               their
               lives
               ,
               
                 Athen.
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               2.
               
               One
               that
               Coelius
               speaks
               of
               ,
               that
               was
               by
               Country
               of
               Tomos
               ,
               did
               the
               like
               at
               Naples
               ;
               and
               Aristotle
               speaks
               of
               Andronis
               of
               Greece
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               speak
               of
               Conflana
               and
               Bernenses
               ,
               two
               Maids
               ,
               in
               
                 Quercetanus
                 l.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Diaetetica
                 c.
              
               6.
               nor
               the
               Maid
               of
               Colen
               ,
               in
               
                 Albertus
                 l.
              
               7.
               
                 de
                 animal
              
               ;
               nor
               her
               of
               Hay
               ,
               in
               Namelius
               ;
               nor
               yet
               of
               the
               
                 Aunt
                 of
                 Timon
              
               ,
               in
               
                 Athenaeus
                 l.
              
               2.
               nor
               yet
               of
               the
               French-man
               that
               came
               from
               his
               Pilgrimage
               from
               Jerusalem
               :
               Yet
               there
               is
               no
               man
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               but
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               things
               are
               preternatural
               .
               The
               cause
               is
               ,
               in
               what
               takes
               away
               ,
               or
               augments
               the
               appetite
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               done
               either
               when
               the
               meseraique
               veins
               do
               not
               attract
               the
               Chylus
               ,
               and
               draw
               it
               out
               of
               the
               stomach
               ;
               or
               when
               their
               sucking
               is
               not
               perceived
               in
               the
               orifice
               of
               the
               stomach
               .
               That
               ,
               is
               caused
               by
               stopping
               of
               the
               veins
               ,
               or
               by
               a
               hot
               distemper
               ,
               or
               want
               of
               evacuation
               of
               the
               excrements
               that
               abound
               ;
               or
               when
               the
               orifice
               of
               the
               stomach
               is
               beset
               with
               flegmatick
               humours
               .
               This
               ,
               either
               from
               the
               inhibition
               of
               the
               influence
               of
               the
               animall
               spirits
               ,
               and
               the
               fainting
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               distraction
               of
               the
               faculty
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               distemper
               of
               the
               stomach
               ,
               and
               stupidity
               of
               it
               .
               But
               because
               death
               doth
               not
               follow
               this
               taking
               away
               of
               the
               appetite
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               some
               other
               cause
               besides
               .
               Some
               make
               this
               to
               be
               ,
               the
               relaxation
               of
               the
               nerves
               in
               the
               orifice
               of
               the
               stomach
               ,
               as
               Langius
               ;
               others
               think
               the
               Ayr
               drawn
               in
               ,
               feeds
               the
               spirits
               ,
               as
               Quercetan
               .
               But
               since
               they
               do
               not
               shew
               the
               cause
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               this
               opinion
               is
               yet
               doubtful
               ;
               and
               they
               ,
               which
               make
               the
               cause
               to
               be
               abundance
               of
               flegmatique
               humours
               ,
               confesse
               there
               are
               plenty
               of
               them
               in
               cachecticall
               bodies
               ;
               Sennertus
               his
               Judgment
               pleaseth
               me
               best
               ,
               who
               sayes
               ,
               that
               such
               bodies
               are
               almost
               immortall
               ;
               and
               little
               or
               nothing
               exhales
               from
               them
               ;
               because
               they
               consist
               of
               a
               tenacious
               humour
               well
               compacted
               and
               growing
               fast
               together
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               not
               yield
               to
               the
               action
               of
               heat
               that
               feeds
               on
               nutriment
               ;
               and
               their
               heat
               is
               most
               mild
               and
               gentle
               ,
               and
               requires
               not
               much
               nourishment
               ,
               
                 Instit.
                 l.
              
               2.
               
               Part.
               3.
               
               
                 Sect.
                 c.
              
               2.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             Concoction
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Liver
               and
               Spleen
               .
            
             
               NUtrition
               hath
               attraction
               ,
               retention
               ,
               expulsion
               ,
               concoction
               subordinate
               unto
               it
               .
               Concoction
               is
               either
               in
               the
               Stomach
               ,
               the
               Liver
               ,
               or
               the
               Spleen
               ,
               or
               in
               other
               parts
               .
               In
               the
               first
               the
               Chylus
               is
               made
               of
               the
               meat
               ,
               the
               faeces
               and
               watry
               excrements
               are
               cast
               forth
               :
               In
               the
               second
               ,
               blood
               ,
               yellow
               choler
               ,
               whey
               ,
               and
               urine
               are
               sent
               forth
               :
               in
               the
               third
               ,
               dew
               ,
               glew
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               call'd
               Cambium
               ,
               some
               thicker
               ,
               some
               thinner
               are
               thrust
               forth
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Liver
               ,
               there
               was
               none
               found
               in
               
                 Mathias
                 Ortelius
              
               ,
               a
               Merchant
               of
               Antwerp
               .
               Though
               it
               be
               one
               entire
               body
               in
               Man
               ,
               yet
               in
               bruit
               beasts
               it
               is
               divided
               into
               many
               Laps
               .
               In
               one
               Maid
               it
               was
               found
               with
               three
               laps
               .
               In
               
                 Carolus
                 Sabaudus
              
               it
               ha●
               four
               little
               coats
               ,
               
                 Francisc.
                 Puteus
                 ,
                 l.
              
               5
               :
               Apol.
               In
               Colet
               ,
               the
               outmost
               fibres
               of
               it
               were
               adorned
               with
               hairy
               tufts
               sticking
               forth
               ,
               Camerar
               .
               When
               the
               heat
               of
               it
               growes
               weak
               ,
               a
               Dropsie
               followes
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               say
               a
               few
               things
               of
               the
               Spleen
               ;
               There
               was
               a
               woman
               at
               Paris
               was
               found
               to
               have
               none
               ,
               
                 Holler
                 .
                 in
                 observ
              
               .
               And
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               1●
               .
               saith
               ,
               That
               in
               Cawnus
               ,
               men
               are
               born
               without
               it
               ,
               
                 Natur.
                 Histor.
                 c.
              
               73.
               
               Hence
               the
               common
               people
               think
               it
               may
               without
               hurt
               be
               cut
               out
               of
               Footmen
               and
               Horses
               .
               Pallopius
               observed
               3.
               that
               lay
               one
               upon
               another
               .
               Posthius
               observes
               two
               at
               Montpelier
               :
               Where
               it
               increaseth
               ,
               the
               body
               decayes
               .
               For
               then
               it
               sucks
               away
               too
               much
               Chylus
               from
               the
               Liver
               .
               Hence
               Trajan
               call'd
               the
               Spleen
               the
               Treasury
               :
               For
               ,
               as
               this
               growes
               rich
               ,
               the
               common
               people
               grow
               poor
               :
               so
               ,
               as
               the
               Milt
               increaseth
               ,
               the
               body
               decreaseth
               .
               One
               was
               seen
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               weighed
               above
               20
               pounds
               ,
               
                 C●lumb
                 .
                 l.
              
               15.
               
               Anatom
               .
               A
               Marriner
               had
               a
               Milt
               23
               pound
               weight
               ,
               and
               his
               Liver
               eleven
               pounds
               .
               In
               
                 Jacobus
                 Antonellius
              
               it
               was
               no
               bigger
               than
               a
               Pigeons
               Egge
               ;
               In
               one
               of
               Spoletum
               it
               was
               empty
               like
               a
               purse
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               Humours
               in
               generall
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               scarce
               any
               question
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Humour●
               cannot
               he
               defined
               by
               the
               onely
               force
               of
               the
               Elementary
               qualities
               .
               For
               Man
               lives
               upon
               Plants
               ,
               and
               they
               contain
               in
               them
               sharp
               ,
               bitter
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Minerall
               juices
               .
               They
               are
               alter'd
               indeed
               by
               that
               internall
               Archaeus
               ,
               which
               is
               naturall
               heat
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               are
               unmingled
               ,
               unfit
               ,
               and
               robustous
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               changed
               .
            
             
               Hence
               it
               is
               that
               Urines
               are
               made
               somtimes
               that
               will
               corrode
               cloth
               ;
               and
               somtimes
               blood
               falne
               from
               the
               nose
               will
               do
               the
               like
               .
               
                 Doring
                 .
                 l.
              
               1
               :
               
                 de
                 medicin
                 .
                 et
                 medic
              
               .
               Somtimes
               things
               are
               cast
               up
               so
               hot
               by
               vomit
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               boyle
               in
               the
               bason
               ,
               and
               dye
               Silver
               Chargers
               with
               a
               brasen
               colour
               ,
               that
               no
               washing
               ,
               nor
               strong
               rubbing
               can
               take
               off
               ,
               
                 Schenk
                 .
                 
                 obs
                 .
                 l.
              
               3.
               
               Sometimes
               things
               yellow
               like
               Saffron
               are
               voided
               ,
               so
               sweet
               ;
               that
               they
               tast
               like
               liccoris
               ,
               when
               as
               they
               should
               be
               bitter
               .
               
                 Cardan
                 ,
                 contra
              
               ,
               9.
               l.
               2.
               tract
               .
               5.
               reports
               that
               a
               woman
               that
               had
               drank
               Poyson
               ,
               had
               a
               vein
               opened
               ,
               and
               no
               blood
               would
               run
               forth
               ,
               but
               a
               green
               juice
               as
               from
               herbs
               ,
               to
               9.
               ounces
               in
               quantity
               ;
               and
               a
               mans
               blood
               was
               ,
               like
               to
               milk
               .
               The
               humours
               have
               wonderfull
               conveyances
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               certain
               periods
               .
               The
               blood
               doth
               grow
               vigorous
               ,
               saith
               
                 Soranus
                 Ephesinus
              
               ,
               (
               which
               like
               the
               Evangelists
               ,
               doth
               measure
               the
               spaces
               and
               course
               of
               day
               and
               night
               by
               equall
               hours
               )
               from
               9
               a
               clock
               at
               night
               ,
               till
               3.
               a
               clock
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               in
               which
               time
               the
               blood
               in
               Man
               is
               concocted
               and
               elaborated
               :
               Thence
               is
               the
               mind
               of
               Man
               cheerfull
               at
               Sun-rising
               .
               Yellow
               choler
               is
               concocted
               from
               3.
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               untill
               9
               a
               clock
               ;
               in
               which
               time
               the
               naturall
               faculty
               separates
               choler
               from
               blood
               ,
               and
               sends
               it
               to
               the
               gall
               bladder
               :
               Thence
               a
               man
               is
               prone
               to
               anger
               .
               Black
               choler
               is
               elaborated
               from
               9.
               a
               clock
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               till
               3.
               at
               night
               .
               In
               this
               time
               the
               Liver
               is
               purified
               ,
               and
               made
               clean
               of
               grosse
               blood
               ;
               and
               this
               ,
               Nature
               ,
               as
               some
               say
               ,
               ordains
               for
               the
               Spleen
               .
               From
               hence
               is
               the
               mind
               of
               Man
               darkned
               .
               Flegme
               is
               concocted
               from
               3.
               at
               night
               till
               nine
               :
               For
               then
               Supper
               being
               ended
               ,
               concoction
               begins
               to
               be
               made
               in
               the
               stomach
               ,
               and
               the
               meat
               to
               be
               liquified
               .
               From
               hence
               Flegme
               swimming
               upon
               the
               stomach
               ,
               and
               carried
               to
               the
               brain
               ,
               makes
               a
               man
               sleepy
               .
               But
               if
               they
               be
               over-much
               ,
               and
               joyn'd
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               then
               they
               do
               not
               keep
               their
               times
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               the
               Persians
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               moderate
               exercises
               being
               children
               ,
               grew
               so
               dry
               of
               body
               ,
               that
               they
               neither
               spit
               ,
               nor
               did
               blow
               their
               noses
               ,
               nor
               were
               their
               bodies
               puft
               up
               ,
               
                 Varro
                 in
                 fragment
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 3.
              
               
               Of
               Blood.
               
            
             
               BLood
               is
               stopt
               by
               some
               ,
               wonderfully
               :
               Gesner
               notes
               ,
               that
               Frederick
               Duke
               of
               Saxony
               ,
               gave
               a
               Toad
               that
               was
               thrust
               through
               with
               a
               woodden
               spit
               ,
               and
               well
               dryed
               in
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               wrapt
               in
               Sarsnet
               ,
               for
               them
               that
               bled
               at
               the
               nose
               ,
               to
               hold
               in
               their
               hands
               till
               it
               grew
               hot
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               blood
               was
               stopt
               .
               A
               hens
               chicken
               will
               do
               the
               same
               ,
               if
               the
               part
               hurt
               be
               thrust
               into
               that
               place
               where
               Cocks
               use
               to
               be
               gelt
               ,
               a
               hole
               being
               cut
               open
               .
               
                 Platerus
                 l.
              
               2.
               
                 de
                 vit
                 .
                 c.
              
               5.
               proved
               it
               ,
               and
               found
               it
               so
               .
               A
               noble
               Matron
               stayd
               bleeding
               at
               the
               nose
               ,
               by
               holding
               a
               bit
               of
               white
               chalk
               under
               the
               ring-finger
               ,
               on
               that
               side
               the
               nostrill
               bled
               ,
               
                 Forest.
                 l.
              
               13.
               c.
               10.
               
               Osorius
               writes
               also
               of
               Nahodaguca
               ,
               a
               Prince
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Malacca
               ,
               who
               was
               hurt
               with
               many
               wounds
               and
               fell
               down
               ,
               yet
               not
               one
               drop
               of
               blood
               came
               forth
               ;
               when
               he
               was
               stript
               ,
               and
               a
               bracelet
               of
               gold
               was
               taken
               off
               ,
               then
               it
               began
               to
               run
               .
               That
               stone
               was
               said
               to
               have
               power
               to
               stop
               blood
               ,
               that
               was
               set
               in
               it
               .
               It
               is
               taken
               out
               of
               beasts
               which
               the
               Sinenses
               call
               
                 Cabrisias
                 ,
                 Osor.
                 l.
              
               7.
               
                 de
                 reb
                 .
                 Afric
                 .
                 et
                 Indicis
                 .
              
               That
               it
               comes
               forth
               of
               a
               vein
               cut
               ,
               the
               distending
               of
               the
               vessels
               is
               the
               cause
               .
               For
               the
               continuall
               motion
               of
               the
               arteries
               added
               to
               the
               veins
               ,
               doth
               presse
               the
               veins
               :
               but
               if
               the
               veins
               be
               opened
               ,
               the
               blood
               comes
               forth
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               nothing
               to
               hinder
               it
               .
               Hence
               when
               a
               
               vein
               is
               opened
               ,
               if
               one
               swoond
               ,
               the
               blood
               stops
               .
               For
               the
               vitall
               spirit
               doth
               no
               longer
               distend
               the
               vessels
               ,
               
                 Bartholin
                 .
                 Probl.
              
               5.
               
               It
               is
               observed
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               man
               is
               killed
               ,
               it
               will
               run
               forth
               if
               the
               murderer
               be
               present
               ;
               but
               when
               a
               man
               is
               drown'd
               ,
               it
               runs
               forth
               when
               friends
               are
               present
               .
               When
               you
               ask
               the
               cause
               ,
               it
               is
               either
               motion
               and
               agitation
               that
               opens
               the
               orifices
               of
               the
               veins
               ,
               or
               Sympathy
               and
               Antipathy
               :
               The
               revenge
               of
               the
               person
               is
               put
               for
               an
               Argument
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 grievously
                 wounded
                 ,
                 becomes
                 the
                 Assailer
                 ,
              
               saith
               
                 Rhodigi●
                 .
                 Thought
                 greedily
                 desires
                 revenge
                 ;
                 choler
                 burns
                 suddenly
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 presently
                 inflamed
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 runs
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 force
                 to
                 the
                 wound
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 foment
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 revenge
                 .
                 The
                 spirits
                 fly
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 inbred
                 leightnesse
                 do
                 fly
                 about
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 heat
                 they
                 continue
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
              
               Rhodig
               .
               3.
               
               Antiq.
               c.
               12.
               
               It
               was
               of
               old
               thought
               to
               be
               a
               remedy
               for
               the
               Falling-sicknesse
               ,
               to
               drink
               man's
               blood
               yet
               warm
               .
               It
               was
               the
               Devil's
               Invention
               ,
               who
               delights
               in
               the
               slaughter
               of
               men
               ▪
               and
               to
               do
               them
               mischief
               .
               The
               Wife
               of
               
                 Marcus
                 Antonius
              
               the
               Philosopher
               ,
               fell
               in
               love
               with
               a
               Fencer
               ;
               the
               Wizards
               were
               enquired
               of
               ,
               and
               they
               gave
               counsel
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               Faustina
               should
               drink
               his
               blood
               ,
               the
               next
               time
               she
               lay
               with
               Caesar.
               It
               was
               so
               done
               ,
               and
               her
               love
               was
               ended
               ,
               but
               the
               boy
               born
               was
               of
               a
               fighting
               disposition
               ,
               and
               destroy'd
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               
                 Jul.
                 Capitolin
                 .
                 Langius
              
               reports
               ,
               that
               the
               Son
               of
               a
               certain
               shepherd
               was
               faint-hearted
               for
               robberies
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               had
               eaten
               a
               crust
               of
               bread
               dipt
               in
               mans
               blood
               ,
               he
               was
               flesh'd
               for
               all
               villany
               .
               The
               Carmani
               had
               this
               custom
               ,
               that
               at
               Feasts
               they
               would
               open
               a
               vein
               in
               their
               face
               ,
               and
               mingle
               the
               blood
               that
               ran
               forth
               with
               wine
               ,
               and
               so
               drink
               it
               ,
               holding
               it
               the
               end
               of
               their
               friendship
               ,
               to
               taste
               one
               the
               others
               blood
               .
               (
               But
               these
               things
               belong
               to
               the
               description
               of
               
                 Wonders
                 in
                 Customes
              
               )
               There
               is
               compounded
               a
               Lamp
               of
               life
               and
               death
               with
               mans
               blood
               ,
               whereof
               
                 Ernestus
                 Burgravius
              
               writes
               thus
               :
               This
               Lamp
               or
               Light
               once
               lighted
               ,
               burns
               continually
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               that
               man
               ,
               of
               whose
               blood
               it
               was
               made
               ,
               doth
               live
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               very
               same
               moment
               that
               he
               di●s
               ,
               it
               will
               go
               out
               .
               Know
               also
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               flame
               be
               bright
               ,
               rising
               high
               and
               quiet
               ,
               that
               Man
               feels
               nothing
               that
               troubles
               his
               Mind
               or
               Body
               :
               But
               if
               it
               be
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               the
               flame
               rising
               ,
               twinckles
               diversly
               ,
               or
               is
               lower
               and
               clowdy
               and
               troubled
               ,
               it
               gives
               thee
               a
               sign
               of
               great
               sorrow
               and
               other
               passions
               .
               For
               perpetually
               from
               the
               coelestiall
               influences
               bred
               with
               the
               Microcosme
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               naturall
               inclinations
               (
               since
               that
               blood
               is
               nourished
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               that
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               body
               of
               the
               same
               from
               the
               substance
               of
               this
               very
               blood
               ,
               from
               which
               blood
               was
               as
               it
               were
               mutually
               taken
               to
               prepare
               it
               )
               that
               flame
               shines
               according
               to
               the
               state
               and
               habit
               of
               that
               man
               ,
               in
               prosperity
               or
               adversity
               ,
               and
               so
               shews
               it self
               .
               Sennertus
               and
               Deodate
               ,
               call
               this
               Pyromantia
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Artic.
                 4.
              
               
               Of
               Urine
               and
               Reins
               .
            
             
               MAny
               things
               perswade
               us
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               somthing
               else
               contain'd
               in
               Urines
               beside
               the
               watery
               substance
               .
               For
               in
               diseases
               they
               are
               made
               plentifully
               ,
               though
               men
               have
               drank
               nothing
               .
               And
               it
               is
               observed
               that
               creatures
               that
               drink
               nothing
               ,
               will
               make
               water
               .
               Physitians
               foretell
               many
               things
               by
               their
               colours
               ,
               thinnesse
               ,
               and
               thicknesse
               .
               And
               Chymists
               find
               salt
               in
               Urine
               resolved
               .
               But
               whatsoever
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               call'd
               Serum
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               superfluous
               salt
               matter
               in
               meats
               and
               drinks
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               fit
               for
               nutriment
               .
               Salt
               is
               hid
               in
               meats
               ,
               to
               season
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               plants
               are
               full
               of
               salt
               ,
               you
               may
               find
               by
               distilling
               them
               .
               It
               is
               very
               well
               known
               that
               divers
               kinds
               of
               salt
               may
               be
               fetched
               out
               of
               Urines
               .
               Aegineta
               saith
               ,
               that
               artificiall
               Chrysocolla
               is
               made
               with
               Urine
               .
               Nitre
               is
               made
               of
               earth
               ,
               moystned
               with
               the
               Urine
               and
               dung
               of
               living
               creatures
               .
               Baccius
               shews
               the
               way
               :
               His
               words
               are
               .
               
                 Saltpeter
                 is
                 made
                 now
                 a
                 days
                 by
                 industry
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 sharp
                 Lixivium
                 ,
                 that
                 drains
                 forth
                 from
                 old
                 dung
                 ,
                 or
                 rotten
                 ordure
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Churchyards
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 earths
                 that
                 are
                 rotted
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 sane
                 water
                 being
                 often
                 powred
                 on
                 in
                 wodden
                 Vessels
                 .
                 This
                 Lixivium
                 is
                 boyld
                 in
                 great
                 Cauldrons
                 ,
                 and
                 Salt-peter
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 long
                 fibres
                 growing
                 hard
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 like
                 to
                 salt
                 .
                 Hence
              
               Ruffus
               Ephesmus
               
                 said
                 ;
                 that
                 Urine
                 was
                 a
                 nitrous
                 humour
                 that
                 falls
                 into
                 the
                 bladder
                 .
                 de
                 appel
                 .
                 corp
                 human
                 .
                 c.
              
               36.
               
               The
               Arabians
               write
               that
               in
               the
               Urine
               of
               those
               are
               bit
               with
               mad
               dogs
               ,
               the
               pictures
               of
               dogs
               may
               be
               seen
               Abenzoar
               .
               But
               that
               seems
               to
               be
               attributed
               to
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Venom
               ,
               because
               it
               changeth
               exceedingly
               a
               mans
               constitution
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               like
               to
               a
               doggs
               .
               For
               the
               humours
               are
               so
               corrupted
               by
               it
               ,
               that
               some
               little
               creatures
               like
               to
               puppies
               are
               bred
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               
                 Sennert
                 .
                 l.
              
               2.
               p.
               2.
               s.
               2.
               c.
               4.
               
               Truly
               we
               find
               Worms
               to
               breed
               in
               the
               bladder
               ;
               for
               a
               woman
               voided
               one
               a
               span
               long
               ;
               and
               a
               noble
               maid
               ,
               voided
               many
               as
               great
               as
               wiglice
               ,
               
                 Schenck
                 ,
                 l.
              
               3.
               obs
               .
               Also
               
                 Charls
                 Count
                 of
                 Mansfield
              
               ,
               voided
               one
               like
               a
               Magpie
               ;
               Duretus
               ,
               like
               a
               Hog-louse
               .
               But
               one
               that
               had
               the
               stone
               of
               the
               bladder
               voided
               two
               ,
               with
               a
               sharp
               head
               ,
               with
               horns
               ;
               the
               back
               and
               belly
               were
               crusty
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               black
               ,
               and
               like
               Tortoises
               ,
               but
               that
               their
               belly
               was
               red
               ,
               
                 Pareus
                 l.
              
               19.
               c.
               3.
               
               
                 Holler
                 .
                 de
                 morb
                 .
                 intern
                 .
              
               Another
               voided
               a
               living
               Scorpion
               ;
               another
               ,
               shell-fish
               ,
               
                 Schenk
                 .
                 observ
              
               .
               All
               know
               the
               urinary
               passage
               ,
               yet
               somtimes
               other
               things
               are
               voided
               by
               it
               .
               The
               Sonne
               of
               Boninus
               made
               water
               a
               little
               beneath
               the
               glans
               ;
               and
               a
               Maid
               of
               a
               noble
               family
               at
               the
               Hague
               ,
               urin'd
               her
               Navel
               .
               An
               old
               Vine
               dresser
               had
               it
               coming
               forth
               at
               an
               Ulcer
               of
               his
               left
               buttock
               ;
               a
               Souldier
               Voided
               it
               by
               his
               hip
               and
               thigh
               ;
               others
               by
               their
               belly
               .
               
                 Schenk
                 .
                 in
                 obser
                 .
                 Fernel
                 .
                 l.
              
               6.
               
               
                 Pathal
                 .
                 c.
              
               13.
               
               As
               for
               the
               
                 Kidneys
                 ,
                 Gemma
              
               saw
               3
               ,
               or
               4
               ,
               Lib.
               6
               ,
               
                 Cyclogn
                 .
                 Wolphius
              
               and
               
                 Columbus
                 ,
                 l.
              
               15.
               
               Anatom
               .
               saw
               but
               one
               .
               They
               were
               seen
               fastned
               to
               the
               Liver
               by
               Holtzapfelius
               at
               Auspurg
               .
               The
               fat
               of
               them
               is
               somtimes
               found
               so
               hard
               and
               congeal'd
               that
               it
               is
               almost
               as
               hard
               as
               a
               stone
               ,
               
                 Eustach
                 .
                 de
                 Renib
                 .
                 c.
              
               45.
               
               Saxonia
               saw
               the
               substance
               of
               them
               resolved
               into
               little
               peices
               of
               flesh
               .
               Stones
               also
               are
               bred
               in
               them
               of
               a
               faeculent
               matter
               ,
               mingled
               with
               a
               
               salt
               and
               stony
               juyce
               .
               Somtimes
               they
               are
               very
               great
               .
               
                 A
                 Father
                 general
                 of
                 the
                 Carmelites
                 had
                 a
                 stone
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Kidneys
                 ,
                 which
                 growing
                 from
                 a
                 large
                 root
                 ,
                 was
                 divided
                 into
                 eight
                 branches
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 the
                 Channels
                 of
                 the
                 urinary
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
              
               this
               excellently
               resembled
               the
               stock
               and
               branches
               of
               Corall
               ;
               moreover
               the
               flesh
               much
               contracted
               and
               diminished
               ,
               with
               the
               Veins
               ,
               stuck
               so
               fast
               to
               this
               stone
               all
               about
               ,
               that
               it
               had
               lost
               its
               own
               form
               ,
               and
               seem'd
               to
               be
               a
               thick
               skin
               that
               covered
               it
               round
               .
               
                 Eustach
                 .
                 ad
                 c.
              
               44.
               
                 de
                 Renib
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 5.
              
               
               Of
               Marrow
               .
            
             
               PLinie
               writeth
               ,
               that
               a
               Serpent
               is
               ingendred
               of
               the
               Marrow
               of
               the
               back-bone
               of
               a
               man.
               The
               truth
               of
               this
               testimony
               appeareth
               by
               experience
               ,
               and
               is
               made
               manifest
               by
               an
               example
               that
               we
               read
               in
               Plutarch
               .
               For
               the
               King
               of
               Aegypt
               having
               made
               the
               dead
               body
               of
               Cleomenes
               to
               be
               hanged
               up
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               watched
               it
               having
               spied
               a
               great
               Serpent
               winding
               about
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               covering
               the
               face
               in
               such
               sort
               as
               no
               bird
               that
               preyes
               upon
               carrion
               durst
               soare
               thereabouts
               ;
               the
               people
               of
               Alexandria
               running
               thither
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               in
               troupes
               to
               see
               this
               spectacle
               ,
               called
               Cleomenes
               a
               demi-god
               ,
               and
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               Gods
               :
               untill
               such
               time
               as
               the
               best
               in
               knowledg
               among
               them
               had
               called
               to
               mind
               ,
               that
               as
               of
               the
               putrified
               flesh
               of
               a
               dead
               Oxe
               ,
               there
               grow
               Bees
               ;
               of
               a
               horse
               ,
               Wasps
               ;
               and
               of
               an
               Asse
               ,
               Beetles
               :
               so
               likewise
               ,
               when
               the
               matterie
               substance
               which
               invironneth
               the
               Marrow
               ,
               gathereth
               together
               and
               thickneth
               ,
               Serpents
               are
               ingendred
               thereof
               .
               Camerarius
               saith
               ,
               he
               hath
               oftentimes
               seen
               in
               a
               well-known
               place
               of
               Germany
               a
               yong
               gentlemans
               tombe
               ,
               who
               was
               buried
               in
               a
               Chappell
               where
               his
               predecessors
               lay
               :
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               the
               fairest
               yong
               man
               of
               his
               time
               ;
               and
               being
               troubled
               with
               a
               grievous
               sicknesse
               in
               the
               flower
               of
               his
               age
               ,
               his
               friends
               could
               never
               get
               so
               much
               of
               him
               (
               no
               more
               than
               Agesilaus
               friends
               could
               get
               of
               him
               )
               as
               to
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               represented
               in
               sculpture
               or
               picture
               ,
               to
               serve
               for
               posteritie
               :
               only
               this
               ,
               through
               their
               importunitie
               he
               agreed
               unto
               ,
               that
               after
               he
               should
               be
               dead
               and
               some
               daies
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               they
               should
               open
               his
               grave
               ,
               and
               cause
               him
               to
               be
               represented
               as
               they
               then
               found
               him
               .
               They
               kept
               promise
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               found
               that
               the
               Worms
               had
               half
               gnawne
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               that
               about
               the
               midriffe
               and
               the
               back-bone
               there
               were
               many
               Serpents
               .
               Upon
               this
               ,
               they
               caused
               the
               spectacle
               (
               such
               as
               they
               found
               it
               )
               to
               be
               cut
               in
               stone
               :
               which
               is
               yet
               at
               this
               present
               to
               be
               seen
               among
               the
               armed
               Statues
               of
               the
               Ancestors
               of
               this
               yong
               gentleman
               .
               A
               notable
               example
               of
               the
               fragilitie
               of
               mans
               body
               ,
               how
               faire
               and
               goodly
               so
               ever
               it
               be
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               the
               splendor
               and
               magnificall
               shew
               that
               may
               be
               seen
               therein
               ,
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               rottennesse
               and
               Wormes-meat
               :
               as
               the
               Author
               of
               Ecclesiasticus
               saith
               ;
               
                 When
                 a
                 man
                 dieth
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 heritage
                 of
                 Serpents
                 ,
                 Beasts
                 and
                 Worms
                 .
              
               Which
               is
               confirmed
               by
               a
               certaine
               inscription
               graven
               upon
               a
               tombe
               at
               Rome
               in
               Saint
               Saviours
               Church
               ,
               where
               are
               two
               Latine
               Verses
               to
               this
               effect
               .
            
             
               
               
                 When
                 in
                 my
                 bodies
                 prison
                 I
                 was
                 pent
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 compact
                 of
                 shamefull
                 filth
                 and
                 ordure
                 :
              
               
                 Now
                 to
                 this
                 lower
                 dungeon
                 being
                 sent
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 crawling
                 Wormes
                 I
                 serve
                 for
                 food
                 and
                 pasture
                 .
              
            
             
               Saint
               Bernard
               aymed
               at
               the
               same
               when
               he
               said
               ,
               That
               man
               was
               nothing
               but
               stinking
               seed
               ,
               a
               sack
               of
               excrements
               ,
               and
               the
               food
               of
               Worms
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 bodies
                 dead
                 ingender
                 Worms
                 ,
                 of
                 Wormes
                 a
                 rotten
                 stink
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 as
                 horrible
                 a
                 state
                 as
                 mind
                 of
                 man
                 can
                 think
                 :
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 our
                 very
                 case
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 our
                 pride
                 and
                 hie
                 conceit
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 we
                 stay
                 the
                 stroake
                 of
                 death
                 when
                 he
                 our
                 life
                 doth
                 threat
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               then
               ,
               nature
               ingendring
               of
               the
               carrion
               of
               our
               bodies
               ,
               a
               Serpent
               ,
               or
               a
               Dragon
               ,
               it
               seemeth
               to
               shew
               unto
               us
               (
               as
               it
               were
               with
               the
               finger
               )
               the
               author
               of
               our
               calamities
               and
               corruptions
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               enemie
               that
               hath
               an
               unreconcileable
               warre
               with
               us
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               old
               dragon
               and
               serpent
               ,
               who
               not
               only
               layeth
               traps
               for
               the
               living
               ;
               but
               besides
               never
               leaveth
               rending
               and
               devouring
               those
               that
               be
               dead
               and
               buried
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 6.
              
               
               Of
               Sweat.
               
            
             
               ARistotle
               reports
               ,
               that
               some
               have
               sweat
               blood
               .
               And
               
                 Fernel
                 .
                 l.
              
               6.
               
                 de
                 part
                 .
                 morb
                 .
                 c.
              
               4.
               observed
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               blood
               will
               run
               forth
               of
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               veins
               that
               end
               in
               the
               skin
               ,
               in
               many
               places
               .
               There
               was
               one
               ,
               that
               every
               month
               about
               a
               pound
               of
               blood
               ,
               run
               forth
               of
               a
               vein
               opened
               ,
               by
               the
               skin
               ,
               near
               the
               lower
               part
               of
               the
               Liver
               ▪
               when
               it
               was
               voided
               ,
               none
               could
               discern
               where
               it
               came
               forth
               ,
               Beneven
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               President
               of
               
                 Mons
                 Marinus
              
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               besieged
               by
               Augustus
               the
               base
               son
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Salucia
               ,
               and
               was
               called
               forth
               as
               it
               were
               to
               parley
               ,
               and
               then
               held
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               threatned
               with
               death
               ,
               if
               he
               yielded
               not
               up
               the
               place
               ,
               was
               so
               frighted
               with
               this
               undeserved
               death
               ,
               that
               he
               sweat
               blood
               all
               over
               his
               body
               ,
               
                 Thuan.
                 l.
              
               11
               ▪
               Histor.
               The
               causes
               are
               two
               ,
               saith
               Aristotle
               .
               The
               thinnesse
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               the
               rari●y
               of
               the
               skin
               ,
               and
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               pores
               .
               To
               this
               may
               be
               added
               ,
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               the
               parts
               that
               serve
               for
               nutrition
               ,
               if
               the
               retentive
               faculty
               hold
               not
               ,
               and
               the
               expulsive
               cast
               forth
               strongly
               .
               Anno
               1486
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               kind
               of
               disease
               call'd
               
                 the
                 English
                 Sweat
              
               ;
               It
               first
               fell
               out
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               in
               Germany
               Anno
               1529
               ,
               it
               so
               spread
               ,
               that
               it
               brake
               off
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Zwinglius
               and
               Luther
               .
               The
               force
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               killed
               men
               in
               24
               hours
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               recovered
               if
               it
               did
               breathe
               forth
               by
               sweat
               ,
               
                 Thuan.
                 lib.
              
               6.
               
               Physicall
               observations
               shew
               ,
               that
               one
               recovered
               who
               went
               into
               a
               very
               hot
               oven
               ,
               and
               sweat
               violently
               .
               But
               as
               many
               as
               eat
               of
               the
               bread
               was
               baked
               in
               the
               same
               oven
               ,
               were
               all
               consumed
               by
               a
               consumption
               ,
               
                 Riqu
                 .
                 de
                 febre
                 sudor
                 in
                 Epist.
              
               And
               though
               Sweat
               ,
               when
               other
               signs
               are
               good
               ,
               be
               a
               Token
               of
               a
               good
               Crisis
               ,
               
               yet
               a
               cold
               sweat
               is
               certainly
               mortall
               ,
               for
               it
               comes
               from
               the
               decayd
               heat
               of
               the
               solid
               parts
               .
               When
               as
               it
               breaks
               forth
               from
               a
               great
               feavorish
               heat
               within
               ,
               it
               is
               cooled
               in
               the
               Externall
               parts
               that
               are
               now
               void
               of
               all
               heat
               .
               Whence
               our
               
                 Hippocrates
                 ,
                 l.
              
               4.
               
               Aphor.
               37.
               saith
               ,
               
                 If
                 cold
                 Sweats
                 come
                 forth
                 upon
                 a
                 hot
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 they
                 signifie
                 Death
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Feaver
                 be
                 mild
                 ,
                 a
                 Chronicall
                 disease
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 6.
              
               
               Of
               insensible
               Transpiration
               .
            
             
               
                 AS
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 World
                 ,
                 vapours
                 are
                 drawn
                 forth
                 from
                 moyst
                 places
                 by
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 the
                 Stars
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 the
                 litle
                 world
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 grant
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 inward
                 heat
                 .
                 Yet
                 lest
                 they
                 being
                 united
                 in
                 mans
                 body
                 ,
                 should
                 cause
                 distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 God
                 made
                 mans
                 body
                 open
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 pores
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 the
                 vapours
                 breathe
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 finely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 senses
                 can
                 scarce
                 perceive
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
              
               Sanctor
               .
               Sanctorius
               ,
               
                 did
                 observe
                 and
                 weigh
                 them
                 as
                 fine
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 .
                 Hence
                 grew
                 ,
                 that
                 Physick
                 is
                 called
              
               Statica
               ,
               
                 wherein
                 amongst
                 other
                 Aphorismes
                 these
                 are
                 contain'd
                 :
              
            
             
               I.
               Insensible
               transpiration
               is
               far
               more
               ,
               than
               all
               sensible
               transpirations
               put
               together
               .
            
             
               II.
               If
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               body
               begins
               to
               increase
               more
               than
               usually
               ,
               without
               any
               greater
               addition
               of
               meat
               or
               drink
               ,
               or
               retention
               of
               sensible
               excrements
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               stopping
               of
               the
               pores
               .
            
             
               III.
               Perspiration
               that
               cures
               the
               body
               of
               a
               disease
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               unprofitable
               weight
               ,
               is
               not
               that
               which
               is
               made
               by
               sweat
               ,
               but
               by
               that
               invisible
               breathing
               forth
               ,
               which
               in
               Winter
               in
               one
               naturall
               day
               can
               send
               forth
               above
               50
               ounces
               .
            
             
               IV.
               After
               sleep
               ,
               before
               he
               voids
               any
               sensible
               Excrements
               ,
               a
               man
               feels
               himself
               lighter
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               so
               ,
               about
               3.
               pounds
               weight
               more
               than
               ordinary
               .
            
             
               V.
               In
               one
               night
               commonly
               a
               man
               voids
               16
               ounces
               of
               urine
               ,
               more
               or
               lesse
               ,
               4.
               ounces
               of
               excrements
               by
               siege
               ,
               and
               above
               40
               ounces
               by
               insensible
               transpiration
               .
            
             
               VI.
               Many
               men
               void
               more
               in
               one
               naturall
               day
               by
               insensible
               transpiration
               ,
               than
               they
               do
               by
               their
               belly
               in
               15.
               dayes
               .
            
             
               VII
               .
               If
               cold
               fall
               upon
               the
               Ayr
               in
               Summer
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               drink
               hard
               that
               day
               ,
               it
               will
               hinder
               a
               third
               part
               almost
               of
               insensible
               transpiration
               ;
               and
               if
               sensible
               transpiration
               do
               not
               help
               ,
               it
               will
               easily
               dispose
               a
               man
               to
               corrupt
               humours
               or
               Cachexia
               .
            
             
               VIII
               .
               In
               Summer
               temperate
               bodies
               are
               lighter
               than
               in
               Winter
               about
               three
               pound
               weight
               .
            
             
               IX
               .
               In
               Summer
               if
               cold
               fall
               upon
               heat
               ,
               the
               same
               day
               about
               one
               pound
               of
               excrements
               are
               kept
               in
               ,
               and
               cannot
               breathe
               forth
               .
            
             
               X.
               From
               the
               Autumnall
               Equinoctiall
               ,
               to
               the
               Summer
               Solstice
               ,
               we
               breathe
               forth
               above
               one
               pound
               weight
               lesse
               every
               day
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               Vernall
               Aequinox
               we
               begin
               to
               breathe
               them
               forth
               more
               freely
               .
            
             
               XI
               .
               The
               stomach
               fill'd
               with
               meat
               ,
               if
               it
               perform
               the
               first
               concoction
               whilest
               
               we
               sleep
               ,
               the
               perspiration
               of
               that
               night
               commonly
               amounts
               to
               40
               ounces
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               do
               not
               end
               it
               ,
               it
               comes
               to
               about
               18
               ounces
               .
            
             
               XII
               .
               Meats
               that
               nourish
               much
               ,
               except
               Wether-Mutton
               ,
               from
               Supper
               to
               Dinner
               ,
               use
               not
               to
               breathe
               out
               above
               18.
               ounces
               .
            
             
               XIII
               .
               Plenty
               of
               meats
               ,
               that
               nourish
               but
               little
               ,
               in
               one
               night
               may
               breathe
               forth
               above
               40
               ounces
               in
               most
               men
               .
            
             
               XIV
               .
               Wether-Mutton
               is
               easily
               concocted
               ,
               and
               will
               breathe
               forth
               ;
               for
               in
               one
               night
               it
               will
               come
               forth
               by
               insensible
               transpiration
               3.
               ounces
               more
               than
               other
               ordinary
               meats
               .
            
             
               XV.
               Unquiet
               rest
               hinders
               at
               least
               3.
               ounces
               of
               ordinary
               transpiration
               .
            
             
               XVI
               .
               I
               have
               found
               that
               insensible
               transpiration
               in
               many
               men
               will
               breathe
               forth
               in
               7.
               hours
               40
               ounces
               ,
               when
               they
               sleep
               ;
               and
               20
               when
               they
               wake
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             Increasing
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               Gyants
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               two
               sorts
               of
               Gyants
               .
               For
               they
               are
               either
               people
               of
               a
               Country
               ;
               or
               else
               Monsters
               ,
               by
               errour
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Agent
               .
               
                 Goropius
                 Becanus
              
               denyes
               that
               ever
               there
               were
               ,
               or
               are
               any
               of
               the
               first
               kind
               .
               But
               the
               holy
               Scripture
               gives
               testimony
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               evident
               examples
               ,
               and
               modern
               experience
               confirm
               it
               .
               For
               the
               Spies
               ,
               Numb
               .
               13.
               v.
               33.
               say
               expresly
               ,
               
                 We
                 saw
                 Gyants
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Anak
                 ,
                 which
                 come
                 of
                 the
                 Gyants
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 seemed
                 in
                 our
                 eyes
                 like
                 to
                 Grashoppers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 eyes
                 .
              
               And
               what
               are
               the
               names
               of
               the
               Emims
               ,
               and
               Zamzummims
               ;
               but
               titles
               of
               Gyants
               ?
               Procopius
               testifieth
               ,
               that
               Justinian
               wondred
               at
               the
               Goths
               of
               old
               for
               their
               vast
               bodies
               .
               Some
               think
               they
               had
               their
               names
               from
               
                 Gygas
                 ,
                 Bartholin
                 .
                 de
                 Pigmaeis
                 c.
              
               5.
               
               
                 Mela.
                 l.
              
               3.
               c.
               4.
               writes
               ,
               That
               amongst
               the
               Indians
               there
               were
               men
               so
               tall
               ,
               that
               they
               rid
               on
               the
               greatest
               Elephants
               instead
               of
               horses
               .
               The
               Patagones
               in
               America
               are
               certainly
               known
               to
               be
               12.
               spans
               high
               .
               Pigafetta
               saith
               ,
               he
               saw
               there
               amongst
               the
               Canibals
               a
               Gyant
               that
               was
               taller
               than
               other
               men
               from
               the
               girdle
               upwards
               .
               But
               about
               the
               straights
               of
               Magellan
               near
               the
               Antartick
               Pole
               ,
               he
               saw
               men
               whose
               neck
               was
               half
               as
               long
               as
               a
               mans
               Arm
               ;
               and
               he
               affirms
               it
               exceedingly
               .
               We
               may
               place
               Goliah
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               spoken
               of
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               27.
               in
               the
               number
               of
               the
               last
               kind
               of
               Gyants
               .
               Augustine
               saw
               the
               grinding
               tooth
               of
               one
               ,
               that
               ,
               cut
               into
               pieces
               ,
               would
               make
               a
               hundred
               teeth
               of
               ours
               ,
               Lib.
               15.
               
                 de
                 civitat
                 Dei
                 ,
                 c.
              
               9.
               
               Some
               were
               found
               in
               Drepanum
               in
               Sicily
               ,
               each
               of
               them
               weighed
               3.
               pound
               ,
               
                 Pulgosius
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               6.
               
               
                 Lucius
                 Flaccus
              
               and
               Metellus
               in
               the
               Cretian
               Warre
               found
               some
               of
               their
               bodies
               that
               were
               30
               cubits
               .
               In
               the
               same
               place
               the
               earth
               opening
               by
               an
               Earthquake
               cast
               up
               one
               40
               cubits
               
               high
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               7.
               c.
               26.
               
               In
               another
               place
               amongst
               the
               waves
               there
               was
               a
               Maid
               seen
               50
               cubits
               long
               ,
               and
               she
               was
               4.
               cubits
               broad
               between
               the
               shoulders
               ,
               she
               was
               clothed
               in
               a
               purple
               garment
               ,
               
                 Vincentius
                 histor
                 .
                 Natur.
                 l.
              
               31.
               c.
               25.
               
               But
               what
               saith
               Bertius
               of
               another
               in
               his
               description
               of
               
                 Zealand
                 ▪
                 Our
                 Chronicles
                 relate
                 ,
                 from
              
               Gulielmus
               Bonus
               ,
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Holland
               ,
               
                 unto
                 the
                 Marriage
                 solemnities
                 of
              
               Charles
               
                 the
                 fair
                 ,
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               ,
               
                 a
                 woman
                 was
                 brought
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 unusuall
                 stature
                 ,
                 born
                 in
              
               Zealand
               ,
               
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 whom
                 very
                 tall
                 men
                 seemed
                 but
                 dwarfs
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 carry
                 two
                 barrels
                 full
                 of
                 beer
                 in
                 both
                 hands
                 ,
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 weighing
              
               40
               Italian
               
                 pounds
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 beam
                 that
              
               8
               
                 men
                 could
                 not
                 lift
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 weeld
                 at
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               He
               that
               desires
               more
               ,
               let
               him
               read
               the
               Book
               of
               
                 Johannes
                 Cassio
                 de
                 Gygantibus
              
               :
               I
               onely
               mention
               some
               of
               the
               chief
               ,
               commonly
               they
               that
               feed
               abundantly
               do
               not
               grow
               so
               beautifull
               .
               The
               choaking
               of
               the
               natural
               heat
               ,
               is
               the
               cause
               ,
               with
               abundance
               of
               moysture
               .
               The
               same
               happeneth
               in
               diseases
               ,
               
                 Lemnius
                 in
                 occult
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               Pigmies
               .
            
             
               PYgmies
               have
               their
               name
               from
               their
               cubital
               stature
               .
               For
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               is
               the
               distance
               from
               the
               bending
               of
               the
               elbow
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               little
               finger
               .
               The
               Hebrews
               call
               them
               Gammadim
               ,
               from
               Gomed
               a
               cubit
               .
               There
               were
               two
               sorts
               of
               them
               ,
               some
               very
               little
               ones
               brought
               up
               in
               Princes
               Courts
               for
               sport
               ;
               born
               by
               accident
               as
               Monsters
               are
               .
               Some
               are
               a
               people
               that
               live
               some
               where
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               did
               formerly
               .
               I
               need
               not
               prove
               the
               former
               .
               Under
               Theodosius
               there
               was
               one
               so
               small
               in
               Aegypt
               ,
               that
               he
               seem'd
               no
               bigger
               than
               a
               Partridge
               ;
               he
               was
               very
               wise
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               pleasant
               voyce
               ,
               and
               spake
               clearly
               ,
               shewing
               the
               marks
               of
               a
               generous
               mind
               ,
               he
               lived
               20
               ,
               years
               .
               
                 Nicephor
                 l.
              
               12.
               
               
                 Eccles.
                 histor
                 .
                 c.
              
               37.
               
               
                 Johannes
                 Cassinon
                 de
                 Gygant
                 ,
                 p.
              
               66
               ,
               saw
               two
               at
               Lyons
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               had
               a
               long
               beard
               ,
               and
               was
               of
               a
               very
               beautiful
               countenance
               ,
               some
               of
               our
               Chamberfellows
               saw
               at
               Falconburg
               ,
               a
               mile
               from
               Leyds
               the
               last
               yeare
               ,
               a
               female
               a
               cubit
               long
               ,
               
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Dwarf
                 at
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Bavaria
               ,
               
                 who
                 was
                 compleatly
                 arm'd
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 spear
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sword
                 girt
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 hid
                 in
                 a
                 Pie
                 that
                 one
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 brake
                 the
                 crust
                 of
                 the
                 Pie
                 and
                 came
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 his
                 sword
                 he
                 danced
                 like
                 a
                 Fencer
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 laugh
                 and
                 admire
                 him
                 ,
              
               Plater
               .
               l.
               3.
               
               Observ.
               At
               Dresda
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               the
               Elector
               of
               Saxony
               there
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               the
               Skeleton
               of
               a
               dwarfe
               ,
               not
               a
               cubit
               high
               ,
               with
               so
               solid
               and
               well
               proportion'd
               bones
               ,
               that
               one
               would
               think
               they
               were
               the
               bones
               of
               an
               
                 Embryo
                 .
                 Bartholin
                 de
                 Pigm
                 .
                 c.
              
               6.
               
               In
               Marchia
               and
               Lusatia
               ,
               there
               was
               an
               entire
               skeleton
               found
               ,
               with
               the
               skull
               ,
               2
               foot
               and
               3
               fingers
               long
               ,
               
                 Leonhardus
                 ▪
                 Turnheuserus
                 in
                 German
                 Pisone
                 memorat
                 .
                 l.
              
               7.
               c.
               84.
               
               Now
               because
               Coffins
               of
               the
               dead
               were
               often
               dug
               up
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               the
               people
               think
               the
               Pigmies
               make
               them
               under
               ground
               .
               In
               Winter
               they
               lye
               20
               ,
               foot
               deep
               ,
               about
               Whitsontide
               one
               cubit
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               people
               .
               Multitudes
               of
               Authours
               may
               perswade
               us
               to
               beleive
               that
               there
               was
               a
               Country
               of
               Pigmies
               :
               amongst
               the
               rest
               
                 C●esias
                 Indicus
              
               writes
               thus
               :
               
                 Middle
                 India
              
               
               hath
               blackmen
               ,
               that
               are
               called
               Pigmies
               ,
               and
               they
               speak
               the
               same
               language
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Indians
               do
               ;
               they
               are
               very
               small
               ,
               for
               great
               part
               of
               them
               are
               but
               half
               a
               cubit
               high
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               of
               them
               is
               not
               above
               two
               cubits
               .
               Their
               haire
               hangs
               as
               farr
               &
               somtime
               below
               their
               knees
               ,
               &
               they
               wear
               their
               beards
               longer
               than
               any
               men
               .
               And
               so
               soon
               as
               their
               long
               beard
               is
               grown
               ,
               they
               use
               no
               clothing
               ,
               but
               they
               let
               their
               haire
               fall
               backwards
               much
               below
               their
               knees
               ,
               and
               their
               beard
               covers
               their
               fore-parts
               .
               Then
               when
               they
               have
               covered
               their
               whole
               bodies
               with
               haire
               ,
               they
               girt
               themselves
               about
               with
               them
               instead
               of
               garments
               .
               Also
               their
               Yard
               is
               so
               thick
               and
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               come
               down
               to
               their
               ankles
               .
               They
               are
               also
               flat
               nosed
               and
               deformed
               .
               Their
               sheep
               are
               no
               bigger
               than
               our
               Lambs
               ,
               their
               Oxen
               and
               Asses
               are
               like
               our
               Rams
               in
               greatnesse
               ,
               their
               Horses
               and
               Mules
               ,
               and
               other
               creatures
               to
               carry
               burdens
               are
               no
               bigger
               .
               The
               King
               of
               the
               Indies
               hath
               3000
               of
               these
               Pigmies
               in
               his
               company
               .
               For
               they
               are
               most
               cunning
               Archers
               .
               They
               are
               very
               just
               ,
               &
               use
               the
               same
               Laws
               the
               other
               Indians
               do
               .
               They
               hunt
               Hares
               &
               Foxes
               ,
               not
               with
               Dogs
               ,
               but
               with
               Crows
               ,
               Kites
               Rooks
               ,
               &
               Eagles
               ,
               There
               is
               a
               lake
               amongst
               them
               that
               is
               800
               furlongs
               about
               ,
               upon
               which
               ,
               when
               the
               wind
               troubles
               it
               not
               ,
               oyle
               swims
               which
               some
               of
               these
               men
               take
               away
               from
               the
               middle
               of
               it
               in
               boats
               ,
               swimming
               through
               it
               with
               little
               ships
               ,
               and
               this
               they
               use
               .
               They
               use
               also
               oyle
               of
               Sesama
               &
               nuts
               ,
               but
               the
               best
               is
               taken
               out
               of
               that
               Lake
               .
               So
               far
               he
               describes
               them
               .
               
                 Antonius
                 Pigafetta
              
               found
               some
               of
               them
               in
               an
               Island
               of
               the
               Moluccas
               ,
               but
               
                 Jovius
                 l.
              
               3.
               
                 de
                 rebus
                 Muscovit
              
               .
               saith
               ,
               they
               are
               in
               the
               Island
               Caphi
               ,
               beyond
               the
               Laplanders
               ▪
               Lastly
               
                 Odericus
                 de
                 reb
                 .
                 Indic
                 .
                 l.
              
               3
               ,
               saith
               ,
               he
               saw
               some
               but
               three
               hands
               breadth
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               begat
               Children
               at
               five
               yeares
               old
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             Generation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               Seed
               .
            
             
               THe
               Seed
               ,
               the
               most
               noble
               principle
               in
               Generation
               ,
               resists
               many
               injuries
               .
               That
               appears
               even
               from
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               essence
               of
               many
               things
               can
               remain
               entire
               in
               many
               changes
               ,
               &
               under
               another
               form
               .
               Let
               a
               Goat
               be
               fed
               with
               many
               purgative
               herbs
               ;
               let
               the
               nurse
               drink
               the
               Goats-milk
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               purge
               the
               child
               that
               sucks
               her
               :
               yet
               in
               the
               stomach
               of
               the
               Goat
               those
               herbs
               were
               changed
               into
               Chylus
               ,
               and
               the
               Chylus
               was
               made
               blood
               in
               the
               Liver
               ,
               and
               from
               blood
               milk
               in
               the
               Udder
               ;
               when
               the
               nurse
               drinks
               this
               milk
               ,
               again
               Chylus
               is
               made
               of
               it
               in
               the
               stomach
               ,
               blood
               of
               this
               Chylus
               in
               the
               Liver
               ,
               milk
               of
               this
               blood
               in
               her
               breasts
               .
               
                 I
                 received
                 it
                 from
                 one
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 Sennertus
                 ,
                 worthy
                 of
                 credit
              
               ,
               de
               consens
               .
               et
               dissens
               .
               
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 froth
                 of
                 a
                 mad
                 dog
                 that
                 stuck
                 upon
                 a
                 cloath
                 ,
                 little
                 creatures
                 were
                 bred
                 like
                 to
                 whelps
                 .
              
               It
               is
               wont
               ,
               being
               retain'd
               in
               Virgins
               and
               lusty
               Widows
               ,
               to
               get
               a
               venomous
               quality
               ,
               by
               corrupting
               in
               the
               matrix
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               cause
               strong
               symptoms
               .
               For
               a
               malignant
               
               vapour
               flying
               up
               ,
               presseth
               the
               Intestines
               ,
               the
               Liver
               ,
               and
               the
               〈…〉
               ▪
               and
               makes
               the
               breathing
               so
               small
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               hardly
               be
               perceived
               .
               When
               any
               thing
               hangs
               over
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               privities
               or
               Navel
               toward
               the
               Diaphragma
               ,
               and
               ascending
               to
               the
               orifice
               of
               the
               stomach
               is
               perceived
               ,
               there
               followes
               presently
               panting
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               aking
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               swimming
               of
               the
               head
               and
               palenesse
               .
               Whilest
               this
               continues
               ▪
               a
               woman
               falls
               suddenly
               down
               ,
               and
               is
               deprived
               of
               breathing
               ,
               speech
               ,
               and
               sight
               ;
               (
               many
               have
               layn
               so
               3
               dayes
               ;
               others
               have
               been
               buried
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               had
               been
               dead
               ;
               Vesalius
               dissected
               one
               to
               his
               great
               dishonour
               )
               and
               sometimes
               a
               woman
               is
               affected
               with
               the
               Epilepsie
               ,
               Convulsion
               sits
               ,
               and
               raving
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               the
               malignant
               vapour
               fall
               on
               this
               or
               that
               part
               ,
               so
               is
               she
               disquieted
               .
               Sometimes
               wonderfull
               voyces
               are
               heard
               out
               of
               their
               bellies
               ,
               crying
               of
               frogs
               ,
               hissing
               of
               Serpents
               ,
               croking
               of
               Crowes
               ,
               crowing
               of
               Cocks
               ,
               barking
               of
               dogs
               ;
               which
               
                 Gemma
                 Frisius
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               6.
               
               Cosmocrit
               .
               thinks
               they
               do
               vary
               as
               the
               passages
               and
               the
               spirits
               that
               break
               forth
               are
               proportioned
               .
               The
               Daughters
               of
               the
               President
               of
               Roan
               did
               alwaies
               laugh
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               cease
               from
               it
               ▪
               
                 Holler
                 .
                 de
                 intern
                 .
                 morb
                 .
              
               It
               happens
               sometimes
               ,
               that
               imagination
               being
               hurt
               ,
               they
               grow
               sick
               of
               melancholy
               ,
               and
               think
               the
               Devill
               is
               present
               ;
               also
               they
               fall
               into
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               womb
               ,
               and
               wandring
               melancholy
               :
               this
               principally
               is
               of
               force
               in
               February
               ,
               and
               is
               heaped
               up
               in
               winter
               .
               When
               they
               are
               so
               affected
               ,
               they
               will
               speak
               divers
               things
               ,
               and
               divers
               wonders
               in
               strange
               tongues
               .
               Physitians
               say
               ,
               they
               will
               desire
               to
               lye
               with
               those
               they
               meet
               ;
               they
               will
               talk
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               hide
               themselves
               in
               tombs
               ,
               
                 Henr.
                 Petreius
                 Nosolog
                 .
                 Harmon
                 .
                 Discours
                 .
              
               3.
               
               We
               read
               ,
               that
               the
               Virgins
               of
               Miletus
               affected
               with
               this
               disease
               ,
               offered
               violence
               to
               themselves
               .
               The
               order
               of
               formation
               is
               this
               ;
               First
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               membranes
               that
               surround
               the
               Infant
               are
               made
               ;
               For
               in
               these
               the
               nobler
               part
               of
               the
               seed
               is
               included
               ,
               and
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               spirit
               and
               seed
               is
               covered
               after
               :
               After
               this
               all
               the
               spermatick
               parts
               are
               delineated
               ;
               and
               as
               their
               dignity
               is
               ,
               so
               is
               each
               of
               them
               made
               in
               its
               order
               .
               Yet
               some
               are
               perfected
               sooner
               ,
               some
               later
               .
               Hence
               at
               the
               first
               time
               of
               conception
               there
               appear
               3.
               bubbles
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               swelling
               with
               spirits
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               rudiments
               of
               the
               Brain
               ,
               Heart
               and
               Liver
               ,
               and
               an
               innumerable
               company
               of
               threds
               ,
               that
               are
               the
               beginnings
               of
               veins
               ,
               nerves
               and
               arteries
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               foundations
               of
               the
               solid
               parts
               ,
               
                 Sennert
                 .
                 l.
              
               1.
               
               
                 Institut
                 .
                 c.
              
               9.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               menstruous
               Blood
               and
               Milk.
               
            
             
               THe
               coldness
               of
               Women
               ,
               &
               generation
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               all
               blood
               is
               not
               wasted
               in
               them
               ,
               yet
               because
               they
               are
               not
               alwaies
               with
               Child
               ,
               it
               is
               then
               collected
               in
               the
               vessels
               about
               the
               matrix
               ,
               and
               is
               cast
               forth
               every
               month
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               feel
               the
               burden
               of
               it
               ,
               wherefore
               Physitians
               call
               them
               monthly
               terms
               .
               They
               begin
               to
               be
               cast
               forth
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               young
               Maids
               ,
               the
               bottom
               or
               neck
               of
               the
               matrix
               determins
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               flux
               .
               It
               is
               observed
               that
               a
               fresh
               maid
               ,
               with
               great
               brests
               hanging
               down
               ,
               which
               had
               hair
               under
               her
               arm-pits
               ,
               and
               
               on
               her
               privities
               ,
               had
               her
               courses
               five
               yeares
               together
               without
               any
               hurt
               
                 Schenk
                 .
                 l.
              
               4.
               observ
               .
               Nature
               if
               it
               cannot
               find
               the
               ordinary
               way
               seeks
               another
               passage
               .
               A
               Maid
               of
               Saxony
               had
               her
               Terms
               come
               forth
               of
               her
               eys
               .
               A
               Nun
               had
               them
               came
               forth
               of
               her
               ears
               .
               Pareus
               his
               Wife
               had
               them
               by
               her
               nostrills
               :
               A
               Maid
               at
               Sturgard
               vomited
               them
               up
               :
               A
               Maid
               in
               the
               Island
               Chios
               ,
               spit
               them
               up
               .
               Amatus
               speaks
               of
               some
               that
               voided
               them
               by
               their
               Teats
               :
               A
               woman
               of
               Trent
               ,
               voided
               them
               by
               her
               Navel
               ;
               and
               which
               is
               wonderfull
               ,
               a
               Nun
               voided
               them
               every
               month
               by
               her
               little
               finger
               ,
               and
               ring
               finger
               of
               her
               left
               hand
               ,
               
                 Ludovic
                 .
                 Mercat
                 .
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               7.
               
                 de
                 Mulierib
                 .
                 affect
              
               .
               All
               have
               not
               this
               flux
               uniforme
               ;
               Those
               that
               are
               of
               a
               good
               habit
               have
               them
               twice
               a
               yeare
               without
               hurt
               ,
               and
               some
               not
               so
               much
               as
               once
               .
               And
               Hortensius
               saith
               they
               have
               them
               before
               they
               conceive
               .
               
                 Institut
                 .
                 medic
                 .
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               28.
               
               They
               that
               are
               born
               from
               Mothers
               that
               were
               long
               before
               they
               had
               their
               Terms
               ,
               are
               commonly
               sickly
               .
               So
               it
               was
               with
               
                 Francis
                 the
              
               2
               
                 d.
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 had
                 a
                 s●otty
                 nose
                 ,
                 and
                 seldom
                 spit
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 filthy
                 excrements
                 came
                 towards
                 his
                 eare
                 ,
                 and
                 purged
                 his
                 brain
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 corruption
                 grew
                 Mortall
                 .
                 Thuan.
                 l.
              
               23.
               
               Histor.
               And
               Pliny
               affirms
               that
               there
               is
               a
               venemous
               quality
               in
               it
               .
               For
               l.
               7.
               c.
               15.
               l.
               19.
               c.
               1.
               he
               writes
               thus
               ,
               
                 You
                 shall
                 not
                 easily
                 find
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 more
                 monstrous
                 than
                 the
                 terms
                 of
                 women
                 :
                 new
                 Wine
                 will
                 grow
                 sowre
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 Corn
                 will
                 wither
                 by
                 touching
                 them
                 ,
                 plants
                 will
                 dye
                 ,
                 the
                 buds
                 of
                 Trees
                 will
                 be
                 burnt
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 ;
                 Looking-glasses
                 grow
                 dark
                 by
                 their
                 very
                 looks
                 .
                 The
                 edge
                 of
                 Steel
                 and
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 Ivory
                 is
                 mad
                 blunt
                 ,
                 swarms
                 of
                 Bees
                 dye
                 ,
                 Brasse
                 and
                 Iron
                 will
                 presently
                 rust
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 stinking
                 smell
                 corrupts
                 the
                 ayre
                 :
                 Dogs
                 run
                 mad
                 that
                 tast
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 bite
                 deadly
                 with
                 venome
                 incurable
                 .
                 Also
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 that
                 the
                 Ant
                 ,
                 the
                 smallest
                 creature
                 is
                 sensible
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 eat
                 the
                 Corn
                 hath
                 touched
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 come
                 there
                 any
                 more
                 .
              
               Milk
               hath
               been
               somtimes
               found
               in
               Mens
               brests
               .
               For
               
                 Cardan
                 de
                 subtil
              
               .
               testifies
               that
               
                 Antonius
                 Benzus
              
               ,
               being
               34
               ,
               yeares
               old
               ,
               pale
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               thin
               beard
               ,
               fat
               of
               body
               ,
               had
               as
               much
               Milk
               in
               his
               brests
               as
               would
               suckle
               a
               Child
               .
               They
               that
               have
               seen
               the
               new
               World
               ,
               affirm
               that
               all
               the
               men
               almost
               have
               abundance
               of
               Milk.
               Aristotle
               saw
               a
               hee
               Goat
               in
               Lemnus
               ,
               that
               afforded
               so
               much
               milk
               as
               would
               suffice
               to
               give
               a
               kid
               suck
               .
               l.
               3.
               
                 histor
                 .
                 animal
                 .
                 c.
              
               That
               it
               will
               somtimes
               grow
               hard
               as
               a
               stone
               ,
               see
               
                 Schenkius
                 observat
                 .
                 Mathaeus
                 Medic.
                 quaest
                 ,
                 centur
                 .
                 qu.
              
               14
               ▪
               denies
               that
               Virgins
               have
               any
               .
               
                 Heurnius
                 ad
                 l.
              
               5.
               
               Aphor.
               39.
               affirms
               it
               .
               
                 If
                 Virgins
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 abound
                 with
                 this
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 termes
                 be
                 stopt
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 this
                 be
                 voided
                 by
                 letting
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 or
                 bleeding
                 at
                 the
                 nose
                 ,
                 or
                 emrods
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 bloody
                 dysentery
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 their
                 brests
                 be
                 hotter
                 and
                 rubbed
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 incline
                 somtimes
                 that
                 way
                 and
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 milk
                 .
                 Hippocrates
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Aphoris●m
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 woman
                 have
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 neither
                 great
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 nor
                 delivered
                 ,
                 her
                 courses
                 are
                 stopt
                 .
                 Yet
                 we
                 confesse
                 ,
                 this
                 hapneth
                 but
                 seldom
                 ,
                 since
                 Nature
                 ordaind
                 the
                 Milk
                 to
                 suckle
                 the
                 Infant
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Artic.
                 3.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Generative
               parts
               .
            
             
               I
               Shall
               speak
               but
               little
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               mind
               that
               is
               modest
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               a
               mind
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               read
               .
               Histories
               relate
               ,
               that
               Sylla
               had
               but
               one
               testicle
               ;
               and
               
                 Philip
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hassia
              
               had
               3.
               
               
                 Thuan.
                 l.
              
               41.
               
               He
               addes
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               full
               of
               juice
               for
               venery
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               used
               onely
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               she
               could
               not
               suffer
               him
               so
               often
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               ;
               he
               being
               otherwise
               a
               chaste
               man
               ,
               by
               consent
               of
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               relating
               his
               mind
               to
               the
               Priests
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               take
               a
               Concubine
               besides
               .
               A
               Prince
               of
               Germany
               who
               was
               emasculated
               by
               a
               Cannon
               bullet
               ,
               made
               that
               member
               of
               silver
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               he
               got
               many
               children
               ,
               
                 Nancel
                 .
                 Analog
                 .
                 Microcosm
                 .
                 l.
              
               7.
               
               A
               Bull
               that
               presently
               leapt
               on
               a
               Cow
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               gelt
               ,
               got
               her
               with
               Calf
               ,
               Aristotle
               .
               And
               Albertus
               relates
               of
               an
               Eunuch
               that
               used
               copulation
               .
               One
               was
               born
               without
               a
               genital
               member
               ,
               yet
               with
               the
               Scrotum
               and
               testicles
               ;
               another
               ,
               without
               the
               parts
               of
               either
               Sex
               ,
               
                 Schenkius
                 in
                 observat
                 ▪
              
               It
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               Virgins
               have
               a
               virginall
               Cloyster
               .
               But
               there
               is
               not
               a
               little
               skin
               placed
               a
               thwart
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               matrix
               ,
               that
               makes
               the
               neck
               thereof
               impassible
               :
               but
               four
               Caruncles
               ,
               placed
               round
               ,
               with
               small
               fibres
               comming
               between
               them
               ,
               till
               they
               are
               broken
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               circularly
               shrivelled
               by
               course
               ,
               leaving
               a
               hole
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               terms
               may
               run
               forth
               from
               the
               matrix
               ,
               
                 Ludovic
                 .
                 de
                 Gardin
                 .
                 Anatom
                 .
                 c.
              
               99.
               
               
                 Avicenna
                 l.
              
               3.
               sen.
               21.
               makes
               mention
               of
               a
               part
               found
               in
               the
               privity
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               which
               he
               calls
               the
               wand
               ,
               or
               
                 Albathara
                 .
                 Albucasis
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               7.
               calls
               it
               Tentigo
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               this
               hath
               grown
               so
               big
               ,
               that
               women
               that
               have
               it
               ,
               could
               copulate
               with
               others
               like
               men
               ,
               
                 Fa●lopius
                 .
                 Caesarean
              
               births
               shew
               ,
               that
               the
               womb
               may
               be
               cut
               sometimes
               without
               danger
               .
               Physicall
               Histories
               testifie
               ,
               that
               one
               had
               her
               Matrix
               cut
               out
               for
               her
               Lasciviousnesse
               ,
               yet
               without
               danger
               of
               her
               life
               .
               Rhodiginus
               saith
               ,
               he
               saw
               a
               Maid
               foretell
               future
               things
               by
               her
               matrix
               .
               Chrysostome
               saith
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               
               Apollo's
               Nuns
               did
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 4.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Female
               Sex.
               
            
             
               WEe
               all
               know
               there
               are
               two
               Sexes
               :
               the
               male
               the
               superiour
               ;
               and
               the
               female
               ,
               inferiour
               almost
               in
               all
               things
               .
               God
               gave
               the
               man
               the
               Superiority
               ,
               and
               commanded
               the
               woman
               to
               obey
               .
               If
               we
               consider
               her
               body
               ,
               she
               shewes
               by
               this
               ,
               her
               condition
               is
               the
               lowest
               ;
               chiefly
               if
               we
               consider
               her
               temper
               and
               excrements
               .
               Hence
               ,
               because
               they
               send
               forth
               sad
               vapours
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               courses
               ,
               they
               will
               make
               Nutmegs
               and
               Corall
               ,
               look
               foul
               and
               black
               .
               But
               if
               a
               male
               carry
               the
               first
               it
               will
               grow
               fatter
               ,
               the
               latter
               will
               look
               more
               red
               ,
               
                 Lemnius
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               12.
               
                 de
                 occult
              
               .
               They
               are
               easily
               angry
               ,
               and
               their
               choler
               kindled
               ,
               soon
               will
               boyl
               over
               ;
               and
               for
               want
               of
               heat
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               so
               ingenious
               .
               It
               is
               now
               the
               common
               opinion
               ,
               that
               this
               sex
               is
               more
               lustfull
               than
               men
               are
               .
               Yet
               no
               man
               will
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               are
               degrees
               in
               this
               .
               For
               in
               pale
               lean
               
               people
               ,
               the
               genitall
               parts
               are
               filled
               with
               a
               sharp
               biting
               humour
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               be
               moystned
               .
               
                 Lemnius
                 l.
              
               2.
               
                 de
                 occult
                 .
                 c.
              
               37.
               conjectures
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               more
               venereous
               than
               red
               fat
               people
               .
               Rue
               makes
               men
               lesse
               ,
               women
               more
               lustfull
               .
               
                 Secundus
                 Philosophus
              
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               perswaded
               that
               all
               women
               were
               naught
               ,
               and
               having
               made
               triall
               ,
               found
               it
               so
               in
               his
               own
               Mother
               ,
               not
               that
               he
               lay
               with
               her
               ,
               but
               found
               she
               would
               give
               him
               leave
               ,
               being
               asked
               by
               Adrian
               what
               a
               woman
               was
               ,
               answered
               ,
               
                 Mans
                 Confusion
                 ;
                 an
                 unsatiable
                 beast
                 ;
                 a
                 continuall
                 trouble
                 ;
                 a
                 battel
                 without
                 end
                 :
                 the
                 shipwrack
                 of
                 an
                 incontinent
                 Man
                 ;
                 the
                 slave
                 of
                 mankind
                 .
              
               Yet
               be
               what
               it
               will
               be
               ;
               This
               sex
               is
               not
               so
               much
               to
               be
               despised
               :
               but
               there
               are
               some
               found
               above
               this
               condition
               .
               In
               the
               Siege
               at
               Brunswick
               a
               woman
               playd
               the
               Souldier
               ;
               another
               did
               the
               like
               formerly
               in
               
               Caesar's
               Camp
               ,
               
                 Camer
                 .
                 Hor.
                 subcis
                 .
                 c.
              
               76.
               
               Cent.
               3.
               
               Eudoxia
               the
               Wife
               of
               Theodosius
               the
               younger
               writ
               Poems
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               extant
               of
               her
               making
               Homers
               fragments
               concerning
               our
               Saviour
               .
               
                 Proba
                 Falconia
              
               did
               the
               like
               out
               of
               Virgils
               Verses
               .
               
                 Jane
                 Grey
              
               ,
               understood
               Hebrew
               ,
               Greek
               ,
               and
               Latine
               .
               
                 Olympia
                 Fulvia
                 Morata
              
               ,
               could
               make
               verses
               Greek
               or
               Latine
               ;
               and
               when
               she
               turned
               to
               the
               Orthodox
               Religion
               ,
               she
               gave
               her self
               wholly
               to
               Divinity
               .
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               of
               Elizabeth
               Queen
               of
               England
               ?
               she
               by
               her
               vertues
               put
               all
               the
               world
               into
               admiration
               ;
               and
               she
               so
               amazed
               Pope
               Sixtus
               ,
               that
               he
               said
               ,
               That
               
                 she
                 onely
                 with
              
               Henry
               
                 the
                 Fourth
                 of
              
               France
               
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 counsell
                 concerning
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 World.
              
               Examples
               testifie
               ,
               that
               women
               in
               time
               were
               changed
               into
               men
               .
               At
               Antioch
               a
               famous
               Maid
               being
               married
               after
               she
               had
               born
               a
               child
               ,
               became
               a
               man
               ;
               at
               Maevan
               ,
               another
               also
               became
               a
               man.
               At
               Rome
               one
               ,
               the
               same
               day
               she
               was
               married
               ,
               was
               transformed
               ,
               
                 Volat.
                 l.
              
               24.
               
               
                 Comm.
                 Urbin
              
               .
               The
               same
               happened
               to
               Aemilia
               ,
               after
               she
               had
               been
               married
               12
               years
               .
               See
               more
               examples
               in
               Schenkius
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 5.
              
               
               Of
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               Womb.
               
            
             
               SOme
               have
               observed
               ,
               that
               Children
               have
               cryed
               in
               their
               mothers
               wombs
               ,
               and
               so
               lowd
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               be
               well
               heard
               .
               In
               
                 Weinrichius
                 of
                 Monsters
              
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               Examples
               .
               A
               Poet
               writes
               thus
               :
               
                 
                   Wonder
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   a
                   Child
                   did
                   sadly
                   cry
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   was
                   unborn
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   womb
                   did
                   ly
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   cause
                   was
                   this
                   ,
                   it
                   griev'd
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   its
                   might
                
                 
                   Strove
                   to
                   come
                   forth
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Worlds
                   great
                   light
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   else
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   it
                   shew'd
                   the
                   earnest
                   care
                
                 
                   To
                   help
                   its
                   Parents
                   that
                   now
                   weary
                   were
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Some
               think
               ,
               that
               this
               portends
               some
               hurt
               to
               the
               child
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               mother
               :
               others
               think
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               contrary
               to
               reason
               and
               experience
               .
               To
               Experience
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               no
               certainty
               that
               any
               such
               thing
               happened
               amongst
               the
               old
               Philosophers
               .
               To
               Reason
               ,
               because
               there
               can
               be
               no
               cry
               heard
               without
               drawing
               the
               ayr
               by
               the
               mouth
               ,
               and
               without
               
               the
               beating
               at
               the
               ayr
               by
               the
               sharp
               artery
               when
               we
               breathe
               it
               forth
               ,
               and
               without
               a
               certain
               forming
               of
               it
               by
               the
               mouth
               ,
               and
               the
               Palate
               .
               For
               being
               there
               is
               no
               place
               for
               a
               reciprocall
               course
               of
               the
               ayr
               ,
               in
               the
               veins
               and
               arteries
               ,
               and
               the
               Infants
               urinary
               passage
               ,
               that
               are
               filled
               with
               other
               things
               ;
               nor
               for
               so
               great
               abundance
               ,
               that
               a
               passage
               should
               be
               made
               by
               the
               heart
               ;
               it
               cannot
               enter
               by
               the
               navel
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               notable
               danger
               of
               heat
               ,
               nor
               can
               it
               be
               admitted
               by
               the
               matrix
               :
               to
               say
               nothing
               ,
               that
               all
               are
               full
               of
               an
               excrementitious
               glutinous
               matter
               .
               Libavius
               supposeth
               all
               things
               required
               for
               breathing
               in
               the
               Thorax
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               he
               thinks
               that
               the
               internal
               aereal
               breath
               made
               of
               the
               humours
               by
               the
               active
               heat
               ,
               and
               shut
               up
               within
               the
               house
               where
               the
               child
               is
               ,
               and
               also
               contain'd
               in
               the
               capacity
               of
               the
               Lungs
               ,
               being
               pressed
               forth
               by
               the
               Child
               ,
               may
               serve
               the
               turn
               .
               See
               
                 disc
                 .
                 de
                 vagitu
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 6.
              
               
               Of
               numerous
               Births
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               single
               faculty
               of
               generation
               ,
               that
               man
               hath
               ,
               there
               happens
               variety
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               time
               and
               number
               .
               Some
               are
               born
               in
               the
               fift
               month
               ,
               some
               in
               the
               sixt
               ,
               some
               in
               the
               7th
               ,
               8th
               ,
               or
               9th
               ,
               and
               some
               in
               the
               tenth
               ,
               13th
               .
               15th
               .
               
                 Paschal
                 .
                 in
                 Biblio
                 .
                 medica
              
               saith
               ,
               one
               was
               great
               with
               Child
               23
               months
               ,
               another
               2
               years
               ,
               
                 Aventinus
                 .
                 l.
              
               5.
               
               Annal
               ,
               This
               Child
               was
               born
               speaking
               ;
               One
               was
               with
               Child
               four
               yeares
               ,
               Mercurialus
               .
               Yet
               Physitians
               set
               the
               9th
               and
               tenth
               months
               for
               the
               time
               of
               natural
               birth
               ,
               when
               the
               Child
               is
               grown
               great
               and
               wants
               plenty
               of
               nourishment
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               where
               he
               lyes
               is
               grown
               too
               narrow
               .
               Those
               that
               are
               born
               in
               the
               fift
               month
               ,
               are
               very
               feeble
               ,
               as
               a
               maid
               was
               that
               
                 Valescus
                 de
                 Philos.
                 sacra
                 c.
              
               18.
               mentions
               ,
               who
               was
               more
               slender
               and
               thin
               than
               women-kind
               use
               to
               be
               .
               Those
               that
               are
               born
               in
               the
               7th
               month
               are
               weak
               ,
               and
               suspected
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               perfect
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               few
               live
               in
               the
               8th
               month
               ,
               the
               striving
               to
               be
               born
               in
               the
               7th
               month
               ,
               hath
               made
               them
               weak
               as
               some
               think
               .
               For
               number
               some
               will
               bring
               two
               ,
               three
               ,
               four
               ,
               oft
               times
               ;
               and
               some
               will
               exceed
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               miraculous
               .
               An
               Aegyptian
               ,
               in
               
                 Gellius
                 l.
              
               10.
               c.
               2.
               had
               five
               at
               a
               birth
               .
               The
               Mother
               of
               Lamisius
               King
               of
               Lombardy
               had
               7
               ,
               
                 Sigebert
                 in
                 Chronic.
                 The
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Quenfurt
              
               had
               9.
               
               
                 Betraff
                 .
                 l.
              
               4.
               
                 of
                 the
                 Princess
                 of
                 Anhalt
              
               .
               A
               woman
               that
               Albertus
               speaks
               of
               ,
               miscarried
               of
               22
               ,
               another
               of
               70
               ,
               another
               of
               a
               150.
               
               The
               matter
               was
               proved
               by
               cutting
               the
               little
               coats
               they
               were
               wrapped
               in
               ,
               
                 Caelinus
                 l.
              
               4.
               c.
               25.
               
               The
               Wife
               of
               
                 Irmentrud
                 Isenbert
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Altorf
               ,
               was
               delivered
               of
               12.
               
               Margaret
               the
               Wife
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Viraboslai
               of
               36
               ,
               
                 Cromer
                 .
                 l.
              
               11.
               
               Margaret
               the
               daughter
               of
               Florentius
               Earle
               of
               Holland
               had
               365
               ,
               
                 Ludovicus
                 vives
                 in
                 colloquiis
                 .
                 Maude
              
               Countesse
               of
               Henneberg
               under
               Frederick
               the
               second
               had
               1500.
               
               
                 Aventin
                 .
                 l.
              
               7.
               
                 annal
                 ,
                 Cuspinianus
              
               saith
               ,
               350.
               
               But
               if
               you
               take
               them
               at
               severall
               times
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               wonderfull
               examples
               of
               fruitfullnesse
               .
               Priamus
               by
               Hecuba
               had
               19
               ,
               Children
               ,
               and
               31
               ,
               by
               other
               Women
               .
               Artaxerxes
               had
               106
               ,
               Herotimus
               ,
               600.
               
               Conradus
               Duke
               of
               Moscovia
               had
               80.
               
               The
               King
               of
               Giloto
               (
               it
               is
               an
               Island
               amongst
               the
               M●luccas
               )
               had
               600
               ,
               Pigafetta
               of
               Ziamb
               ,
               325.
               another
               had
               
               650.
               
               
                 Martinus
                 Polus
                 l.
              
               3.
               c.
               6.
               saith
               ,
               he
               saw
               these
               living
               .
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Vives
              
               saw
               a
               Country
               man
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               whose
               Children
               whil'st
               he
               lived
               ,
               had
               filled
               a
               Village
               of
               above
               a
               hundred
               housholds
               .
               And
               in
               our
               times
               an
               old
               Wife
               spake
               of
               her
               ofspring
               ,
               thus
               .
               Ah
               my
               daughter
               ,
               tell
               thy
               daughters
               daughter
               to
               lament
               for
               her
               daughters
               daughter
               .
               
                 Sphinx
                 .
                 c.
              
               17.
               
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Fazell
              
               writeth
               ,
               that
               
                 Iane
                 Pancica
              
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               time
               was
               maried
               to
               
                 Bernard
                 Belluard
              
               ,
               Sicilian
               ,
               of
               the
               citie
               of
               Agrigent
               ,
               was
               so
               fruitfull
               ,
               that
               in
               thirtie
               child-beds
               she
               was
               delivered
               of
               seventie
               and
               three
               children
               :
               which
               should
               not
               seeme
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               incredible
               ,
               seeing
               Aristotle
               affirmes
               ,
               that
               one
               woman
               at
               four
               births
               brought
               forth
               twentie
               Children
               ;
               at
               every
               one
               ,
               five
               .
               
                 Albertus
                 Magnus
              
               writes
               ,
               That
               a
               woman
               of
               Germanie
               had
               two
               and
               twentie
               abortive
               Children
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               all
               having
               their
               perfect
               shapes
               :
               and
               another
               woman
               ,
               seventie
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               that
               another
               woman
               delivered
               into
               a
               bason
               a
               hundred
               and
               fiftie
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               the
               length
               of
               ones
               little
               finger
               .
               
                 Erasmus
                 ,
                 Vives
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               have
               written
               of
               the
               strange
               deliverance
               of
               the
               Countesse
               of
               
                 Henneberg
                 .
                 Lewis
                 Guicciardin
              
               in
               his
               description
               of
               the
               Low-Countries
               setteth
               down
               the
               same
               storie
               ,
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               ninth
               book
               of
               the
               Annals
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               composed
               by
               
                 Guido
                 Dominicus
                 Petrus
              
               :
               His
               words
               are
               these
               ;
               A
               certaine
               poore
               woman
               ,
               brought
               a
               bed
               of
               two
               Children
               ,
               prayed
               the
               Countesse
               to
               give
               her
               some
               assistance
               in
               her
               necessitie
               :
               but
               the
               Countesse
               did
               not
               only
               send
               her
               away
               empty-handed
               ,
               but
               charged
               her
               that
               she
               was
               of
               an
               ill
               behaviour
               ,
               saying
               that
               it
               was
               a
               thing
               against
               nature
               (
               in
               her
               opinion
               )
               for
               a
               woman
               that
               is
               honest
               to
               conceive
               by
               her
               husband
               two
               Children
               at
               one
               birth
               ;
               and
               therefore
               that
               this
               her
               deliverance
               had
               bewraied
               ,
               that
               she
               had
               lewdly
               abandoned
               her selfe
               to
               some
               others
               .
               The
               poore
               woman
               moved
               with
               this
               reproach
               and
               ignominious
               repulse
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               other
               side
               well
               assured
               of
               her
               honest
               carriage
               ,
               made
               earnest
               request
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               proofe
               of
               her
               innocency
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               faith
               which
               He
               knew
               she
               had
               kept
               inviolably
               to
               her
               husband
               ,
               it
               would
               please
               him
               to
               grant
               that
               this
               Countesse
               might
               have
               so
               many
               Children
               at
               one
               burden
               ,
               as
               there
               were
               daies
               in
               the
               yeare
               :
               which
               within
               a
               while
               after
               came
               to
               passe
               .
               And
               he
               addeth
               ,
               that
               these
               Children
               were
               as
               big
               as
               Chickens
               new
               hatcht
               ,
               all
               alive
               ,
               and
               sound
               ,
               and
               died
               within
               a
               little
               while
               together
               with
               their
               mother
               :
               to
               whom
               this
               Epitaph
               following
               was
               erected
               in
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Lodun
               ,
               where
               there
               were
               Nunnes
               of
               the
               order
               of
               S.
               Bernard
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               hard
               by
               the
               Hague
               in
               Holland
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       THE
                       EPITAPH
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         The
                         daughter
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         noble
                         Lord
                      
                       Florent
                       
                         Earle
                         of
                      
                       Holland
                       ,
                       
                         and
                         of
                      
                       Mawd
                       
                         his
                         Wife
                         the
                         daughter
                         of
                      
                       Henrie
                       
                         Duke
                         of
                      
                       Brabant
                       ,
                       
                         sister
                         of
                      
                       William
                       King
                       of
                       Almaine
                       ,
                       named
                       Margaret
                       ,
                       
                         of
                         the
                         age
                         of
                         fortie
                         two
                         yeares
                         ,
                         was
                         brought
                         a
                         bed
                         upon
                         the
                         Friday
                         before
                         Easter
                         ,
                         in
                         the
                         yeare
                      
                       1276
                       ,
                       
                         at
                         nine
                         a
                         Clock
                         in
                         the
                         morning
                         ,
                         of
                         three
                         hundred
                         ,
                         three-score
                         ,
                         and
                         five
                         Children
                         ,
                         as
                         well
                         male
                         as
                         female
                         ;
                         who
                         after
                         they
                         had
                         been
                         all
                         baptized
                         in
                         a
                         great
                         bason
                         by
                         the
                         reverend
                         Bishop
                      
                       Don
                       William
                       ,
                       
                         Suffragan
                         ,
                         in
                         the
                         presence
                         of
                         some
                         great
                         Lords
                         and
                         notable
                         persons
                         ,
                         the
                         male
                         Children
                         being
                         called
                         by
                         the
                         name
                         of
                      
                       
                       John
                       ,
                       
                         the
                         female
                         by
                         the
                         name
                         of
                      
                       Elizabeth
                       ,
                       
                         dyed
                         all
                         of
                         them
                         together
                         with
                         their
                         mother
                         ;
                         their
                         souls
                         returning
                         to
                         God
                         ,
                         to
                         live
                         eternally
                         ,
                         their
                         bodies
                         resting
                         under
                         this
                         Tombe
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               like
               storie
               well
               neere
               is
               reported
               of
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               noble
               race
               of
               the
               
                 Wolfes
                 .
                 Irmentrudes
              
               the
               Wife
               of
               Isenbard
               Earle
               of
               Altorf
               ,
               having
               given
               her selfe
               the
               reines
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               accuse
               of
               adulterie
               a
               woman
               that
               had
               three
               Children
               at
               one
               birth
               ,
               being
               not
               able
               to
               believe
               that
               one
               man
               could
               at
               one
               time
               get
               so
               many
               Children
               ,
               adding
               withall
               ,
               that
               she
               deserved
               to
               be
               sowed
               in
               a
               sack
               and
               thrown
               into
               the
               water
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               accusing
               her
               in
               that
               regard
               to
               her
               husband
               :
               It
               happened
               that
               the
               next
               yeare
               the
               Countesse
               felt
               her self
               with
               Child
               ,
               and
               the
               Earle
               being
               from
               home
               ,
               she
               was
               brought
               a
               bed
               of
               twelve
               male
               Children
               ,
               but
               all
               very
               little
               .
               She
               fearing
               the
               reproach
               of
               adulterie
               (
               whereof
               yet
               she
               was
               not
               guilty
               )
               and
               the
               punishment
               of
               like-for-like
               ,
               commanded
               that
               eleven
               of
               them
               should
               be
               taken
               and
               cast
               into
               a
               River
               that
               was
               not
               far
               from
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               that
               one
               should
               be
               saved
               to
               be
               brought
               up
               .
               It
               so
               fell
               out
               that
               Isenbard
               met
               the
               woman
               that
               was
               carrying
               the
               little
               infants
               to
               their
               death
               ,
               and
               asking
               her
               ,
               whither
               she
               went
               with
               her
               paile
               ?
               he
               had
               this
               answer
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               going
               to
               drown
               a
               few
               baggage
               whelps
               in
               the
               River
               of
               Schere
               .
               The
               Earle
               came
               unto
               her
               ,
               and
               (
               for
               all
               the
               resistance
               the
               woman
               made
               )
               would
               see
               what
               was
               there
               ,
               and
               then
               discovering
               the
               Children
               ,
               pressed
               her
               in
               such
               wise
               ,
               that
               she
               told
               him
               all
               the
               matter
               .
               Then
               he
               caused
               them
               to
               be
               nourished
               and
               educated
               secretly
               ,
               and
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               were
               grown
               great
               and
               brought
               home
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               set
               them
               in
               an
               open
               hall
               besides
               him
               whom
               his
               wife
               had
               brought
               up
               :
               and
               then
               being
               all
               known
               to
               be
               brethren
               by
               their
               faces
               ,
               and
               their
               other
               fashions
               ,
               their
               mother
               moved
               in
               conscience
               confessed
               all
               the
               fact
               ,
               and
               obtained
               pardon
               for
               her
               fault
               .
               In
               remembrance
               whereof
               the
               honorable
               race
               of
               the
               Wolfes
               got
               that
               name
               ,
               which
               ever
               since
               it
               hath
               kept
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 7.
              
               
               Of
               monstrous
               Births
               .
            
             
               NAture
               in
               working
               intends
               her
               own
               businesse
               ;
               but
               because
               divers
               obstacles
               may
               happen
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               first
               agent
               ,
               the
               seed
               ,
               the
               constitution
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               the
               formative
               vertue
               ,
               imagination
               ,
               heat
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               if
               she
               erre
               sometimes
               .
               And
               though
               there
               be
               Monsters
               almost
               in
               all
               mixt
               bodies
               ,
               yet
               those
               Monsters
               that
               happen
               amongst
               living
               creatures
               are
               chiefly
               remarkable
               .
               And
               such
               fall
               out
               either
               in
               quantity
               or
               quality
               .
               A
               woman
               of
               Troas
               ,
               Anno
               1569
               ,
               brought
               forth
               twins
               joyn'd
               by
               the
               heads
               ,
               
                 Pareus
                 l.
              
               24.
               
                 oper
                 .
                 c.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Valeriola
                 locor
                 .
                 commun
                 .
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               8.
               saw
               at
               Avignon
               one
               with
               two
               bodies
               all
               from
               the
               neck
               .
               Munsterus
               saw
               two
               Maids
               joyn'd
               together
               ,
               with
               their
               foreheads
               one
               against
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               when
               one
               went
               forward
               ,
               the
               other
               went
               backwards
               .
               At
               Florence
               there
               were
               two
               boyes
               ,
               one
               was
               an
               entire
               body
               ,
               the
               other
               was
               fastned
               by
               his
               shoulders
               to
               the
               others
               stomach
               ,
               that
               all
               his
               head
               seemed
               to
               be
               thrust
               into
               it
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               former
               sucked
               ,
               he
               moved
               as
               if
               he
               sucked
               also
               ,
               
                 Benivent
                 .
                 de
                 reb
                 .
                 abdit
                 .
                 Paraeus
                 l.
              
               24.
               c.
               2.
               
               Anno
               1530
               ,
               saw
               the
               same
               at
               Paris
               ,
               in
               a
               man
               of
               40
               
               years
               .
               About
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Empire
               of
               Lotharius
               ,
               a
               certain
               woman
               bore
               a
               child
               like
               a
               man
               and
               a
               dogg
               ;
               their
               bodies
               joyn'd
               entirely
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               fastned
               at
               the
               ridge
               of
               their
               backs
               ,
               
                 Lycost
                 .
                 lib.
                 prodigior
              
               .
               In
               Scotland
               there
               was
               one
               that
               was
               a
               male
               for
               the
               nether
               parts
               ,
               but
               above
               the
               navell
               it
               had
               two
               members
               ,
               distinct
               both
               for
               use
               and
               in
               shape
               .
               This
               Monster
               was
               taught
               the
               Musicall
               Art
               ,
               and
               learn'd
               many
               Languages
               .
               It
               held
               consultation
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               differ'd
               ,
               they
               would
               chide
               and
               quarrel
               ;
               it
               lived
               28
               years
               .
               And
               when
               one
               body
               dyed
               many
               dayes
               before
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               other
               that
               lived
               pined
               away
               ,
               half
               the
               body
               being
               putrified
               before
               ,
               
                 Buchan
                 .
                 in
                 histor
                 .
                 Scotica
                 .
              
               Lastly
               ,
               in
               former
               times
               there
               was
               a
               child
               born
               at
               Cracovia
               from
               noble
               Parents
               ,
               that
               was
               terrible
               to
               behold
               ,
               with
               flaming
               shining
               eyes
               ;
               the
               mouth
               and
               nostrils
               were
               like
               to
               an
               Oxes
               ,
               it
               had
               long
               horns
               ,
               and
               a
               back
               hairy
               like
               a
               dogs
               ,
               and
               faces
               of
               Apes
               in
               the
               breast
               ,
               where
               the
               teats
               should
               stand
               ;
               it
               had
               Cats
               eyes
               under
               the
               navell
               fastned
               to
               the
               hypogastrium
               ,
               and
               they
               looked
               hideously
               ,
               and
               frightfully
               ,
               and
               the
               heads
               of
               dogs
               of
               both
               elbowes
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               whirlbones
               of
               each
               knee
               ,
               looking
               forwards
               ;
               It
               was
               splay-footed
               ,
               and
               splay-handed
               ;
               the
               feet
               were
               like
               Swans
               feet
               ,
               and
               it
               had
               a
               tail
               turn'd
               upwards
               that
               was
               crooked
               backwards
               ,
               about
               half
               an
               ell
               long
               :
               It
               was
               born
               and
               lived
               four
               hours
               ,
               and
               then
               spake
               thus
               ;
               
                 Watch
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 your
                 God
                 comes
              
               ;
               and
               then
               it
               dyed
               ,
               
                 Peucer
                 .
                 in
                 Tetratosc
              
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               may
               be
               added
               ,
               the
               stony
               birth
               at
               Agendicum
               of
               the
               Senones
               ,
               that
               was
               carried
               28
               years
               ,
               and
               was
               cut
               out
               of
               the
               mothers
               womb
               ,
               when
               she
               was
               dead
               .
               It
               is
               seen
               to
               this
               day
               at
               Agendicum
               ,
               for
               a
               miracle
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               corrupted
               ,
               
                 Thuan.
                 l.
              
               76.
               
               Histor.
               He
               that
               would
               hear
               more
               ,
               let
               him
               read
               
                 Bauhinus
                 de
                 hermaphrodite
                 ,
                 Weinrichius
                 de
                 monstris
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 8.
              
               
               Of
               the
               recompence
               Nature
               makes
               to
               Monsters
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               commonly
               said
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               are
               deficient
               naturally
               ,
               are
               marked
               for
               some
               malignant
               qualities
               :
               and
               this
               is
               sometimes
               found
               to
               be
               true
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               most
               false
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               alwayes
               so
               .
               For
               to
               say
               nothing
               of
               the
               diversity
               of
               parts
               ,
               which
               Lemnius
               adviseth
               us
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               :
               such
               is
               the
               force
               of
               education
               ,
               that
               it
               made
               Socrates
               good
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               been
               bad
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               Nature
               is
               so
               indulgent
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               were
               ashamed
               of
               her
               mistake
               ,
               she
               largely
               recompenceth
               her
               errour
               with
               other
               endowments
               .
               Count
               Mansfeld
               that
               fail'd
               in
               sight
               ,
               could
               by
               touching
               ,
               know
               white
               from
               black
               ,
               
                 Keckerm
                 .
                 in
                 Physicis
                 .
                 Hamar
                 ,
              
               a
               Captain
               of
               a
               Caravan
               ,
               would
               know
               where
               he
               was
               by
               onely
               smelling
               the
               same
               ,
               
                 Leo
                 African
              
               .
               A
               Preacher
               in
               Germany
               that
               was
               blind
               from
               his
               nativity
               ,
               chose
               the
               fairest
               of
               three
               Sisters
               ,
               by
               taking
               her
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               
                 Camer
                 .
                 Hor.
                 subcis
                 .
                 Cent.
              
               3.
               c.
               80.
               
               Cicero
               saith
               ,
               Homer
               was
               blind
               ;
               we
               see
               not
               him
               ,
               but
               his
               Poetry
               .
               His
               words
               are
               ,
               Tusculan
               .
               5.
               
               
                 What
                 Country
                 ,
                 what
                 place
                 ,
                 what
                 Town
                 of
              
               Greece
               ,
               
                 what
                 form
                 ,
                 what
                 fight
                 ,
                 what
                 Army
                 ,
                 what
                 rowing
                 ,
                 what
                 motion
                 of
                 men
                 or
                 beasts
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 represented
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 saw
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 described
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 see
                 it
                 ?
                 Didymus
                 
                 Alexandrinus
              
               was
               also
               blind
               from
               his
               childhood
               ,
               who
               professed
               wisdome
               divine
               and
               humane
               ,
               which
               he
               learned
               ,
               
                 Ruffin
                 .
                 l.
              
               11.
               c.
               7.
               
               
                 Eccles.
                 histor
              
               .
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Schweikerus
                 ?
                 Posthius
              
               a
               Poet
               ,
               and
               a
               famous
               Physitian
               writes
               thus
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   by
                   nature
                   wanting
                   arms
                   ,
                   with
                   's
                   feet
                
                 
                   Performs
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   youl
                   'd
                   wonder
                   for
                   to
                   see
                   't
                   ;
                
                 
                   With
                   's
                   feet
                   he
                   eats
                   and
                   drinks
                   ,
                   full
                   well
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   's
                   feet
                   he
                   turns
                   his
                   books
                   ,
                   or
                   makes
                   a
                   Pen
                
                 
                   With
                   's
                   feet
                   to
                   write
                   ,
                   and
                   paint
                   doth
                   understand
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   man
                   can
                   do
                   it
                   better
                   with
                   his
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Caesar
                     Aemilian
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   stories
                   mention
                   ,
                
                 
                   Admir'd
                   ,
                   maintain'd
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Pension
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Georgius
                 Pictorius
                 Villinganus
                 l.
              
               4.
               
               
                 Sermon
                 Convival
              
               .
               testifies
               ,
               that
               he
               saw
               a
               Spaniard
               born
               without
               arms
               ,
               so
               cunning
               with
               his
               feet
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               spin
               ,
               or
               use
               the
               neidle
               curiously
               ,
               as
               the
               cunningst
               woman
               could
               with
               both
               her
               hands
               .
               He
               could
               so
               wield
               his
               arms
               ,
               that
               no
               Souldier
               could
               match
               him
               ;
               and
               shoot
               in
               a
               bowe
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               never
               misse
               the
               mark
               ;
               and
               with
               one
               stroke
               he
               would
               break
               a
               thick
               log
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               Keckerman
               speaks
               of
               a
               Schollar
               ,
               l.
               1.
               
               Physic.
               c.
               4.
               that
               had
               but
               one
               little
               finger
               on
               each
               hand
               ,
               and
               his
               feet
               were
               triangular
               without
               any
               toes
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               more
               force
               in
               one
               finger
               ,
               than
               others
               had
               with
               five
               ;
               he
               writ
               curiously
               and
               swiftly
               ,
               and
               stood
               so
               firm
               ,
               that
               in
               slippery
               places
               he
               would
               seldom
               slip
               .
               Also
               Pliny
               may
               cease
               to
               complain
               of
               nature
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               bountifull
               mother
               to
               all
               ;
               and
               recompenseth
               a
               defect
               with
               more
               benefit
               .
            
             
               Camerarius
               and
               some
               others
               being
               once
               at
               Combourg
               ,
               in
               the
               house
               of
               
                 Erasmus
                 Neusteter
              
               ,
               a
               wise
               and
               vertuous
               gentleman
               of
               Germanie
               ,
               he
               entertained
               us
               with
               the
               greatest
               kindnesse
               that
               could
               be
               devised
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               a
               place
               not
               very
               farre
               from
               them
               for
               one
               
                 Thomas
                 Schweiker
              
               ,
               a
               young
               man
               of
               one
               and
               thirtie
               yeares
               of
               age
               ,
               descended
               of
               a
               worshipfull
               house
               ,
               and
               borne
               without
               ever
               an
               arme
               ,
               who
               did
               with
               his
               feet
               all
               that
               a
               readie
               man
               could
               do
               with
               his
               hands
               ,
               so
               that
               himself
               affirmed
               he
               was
               recompenced
               with
               one
               gift
               in
               stead
               of
               another
               .
               Having
               set
               himself
               in
               a
               place
               equall
               with
               the
               heighth
               of
               the
               table
               whereon
               the
               meat
               was
               placed
               ,
               he
               took
               a
               knife
               with
               his
               feet
               ,
               begins
               to
               cut
               bread
               ,
               and
               to
               cut
               meat
               ,
               which
               he
               carried
               with
               his
               feet
               to
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               likewise
               the
               cup
               ,
               as
               easily
               as
               another
               would
               have
               done
               with
               his
               hands
               .
               After
               dinner
               ,
               ●e
               begins
               to
               write
               examples
               in
               Latin
               and
               German
               letters
               ,
               so
               straight
               and
               so
               faire
               ,
               as
               every
               one
               of
               us
               desired
               to
               have
               some
               of
               them
               to
               keep
               as
               a
               speciall
               monument
               .
               Being
               requested
               ,
               he
               did
               with
               a
               penknife
               make
               penns
               ,
               very
               good
               to
               write
               with
               ,
               which
               he
               gave
               us
               .
               While
               he
               was
               thus
               a
               doing
               ,
               I
               marked
               diligently
               the
               making
               of
               his
               feet
               ,
               and
               saw
               that
               his
               toes
               were
               long
               ,
               fit
               to
               take
               hold
               of
               things
               ;
               and
               to
               behold
               them
               a
               farr
               off
               ,
               one
               would
               take
               them
               for
               fingers
               :
               for
               his
               thighs
               and
               legs
               ,
               he
               kept
               them
               mannerly
               covered
               with
               his
               Cloake
               .
               This
               sight
               (
               which
               we
               had
               never
               seen
               before
               )
               was
               no
               lesse
               pleasing
               
               than
               strange
               to
               us
               ;
               as
               it
               was
               also
               at
               another
               time
               to
               the
               Emperor
               Maximilian
               the
               second
               ,
               who
               passing
               that
               way
               ,
               desired
               to
               see
               the
               man
               ,
               and
               having
               noted
               in
               him
               (
               not
               without
               wonderment
               )
               the
               strange
               recompence
               of
               Nature
               ,
               he
               dismissed
               him
               with
               a
               rich
               gift
               .
               Of
               late
               there
               hath
               been
               seen
               a
               man
               without
               armes
               going
               about
               in
               Germanie
               ,
               who
               had
               learned
               by
               custome
               turned
               into
               art
               ,
               to
               handle
               a
               sword
               ,
               and
               to
               flourish
               it
               about
               his
               neck
               ;
               to
               fling
               halberds
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               other
               strange
               things
               so
               nimbly
               ,
               and
               so
               surely
               withall
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               most
               commonly
               hit
               the
               marke
               ;
               and
               all
               other
               duties
               of
               the
               hands
               ,
               he
               did
               them
               with
               his
               feet
               .
               But
               the
               end
               of
               his
               life
               shewed
               that
               he
               was
               a
               deceiver
               and
               a
               wicked
               person
               :
               for
               he
               was
               broken
               upon
               the
               wheele
               for
               his
               robberies
               and
               murders
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               at
               Nuremberg
               a
               young
               Man
               and
               a
               young
               Maid
               ,
               borne
               of
               one
               Father
               and
               Mother
               ,
               of
               a
               good
               House
               ,
               and
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               are
               endued
               with
               a
               singular
               quick
               conceit
               :
               for
               although
               they
               be
               deafe
               and
               dumb
               by
               nature
               ,
               yet
               can
               both
               of
               them
               read
               very
               well
               ,
               write
               ,
               cypher
               ,
               and
               cast
               account
               .
               The
               young
               man
               conceiveth
               at
               first
               by
               signes
               that
               are
               made
               him
               ,
               what
               he
               is
               required
               to
               do
               .
               If
               his
               pen
               be
               wanting
               ,
               by
               his
               countenance
               he
               sheweth
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               being
               the
               quickest
               and
               cunningest
               at
               all
               games
               both
               at
               Cards
               and
               Dice
               ,
               that
               one
               can
               find
               among
               the
               Germans
               ;
               although
               there
               they
               use
               great
               advisement
               ,
               and
               be
               marveilous
               readie
               and
               quick
               .
               His
               sister
               passeth
               all
               other
               maids
               for
               working
               with
               her
               needle
               all
               kinds
               of
               Seamstrie
               ,
               Tapistrie
               ,
               Embroiderie
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               among
               all
               the
               other
               wonderfull
               recompences
               of
               nature
               ,
               this
               is
               remarkable
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               most
               commonly
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               see
               ones
               lips
               stirr
               ,
               they
               understand
               his
               meaning
               .
               They
               are
               oftentimes
               at
               Sermons
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               would
               say
               that
               they
               draw
               and
               conceive
               with
               their
               eyes
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Preacher
               ,
               as
               others
               use
               to
               do
               with
               their
               eares
               :
               for
               ,
               they
               will
               oftentimes
               (
               no
               body
               ever
               teaching
               them
               ,
               or
               setting
               them
               any
               Letters
               or
               Copies
               )
               write
               the
               Lords
               Prayer
               and
               other
               godly
               prayers
               ,
               know
               by
               heart
               the
               texts
               of
               the
               Gospels
               that
               are
               read
               upon
               holy-days
               ,
               and
               write
               them
               readily
               .
               When
               in
               the
               Sermons
               the
               Preacher
               maketh
               mention
               of
               the
               name
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               young
               man
               is
               readie
               before
               any
               of
               the
               hearers
               ,
               to
               take
               off
               his
               hat
               ,
               and
               to
               bow
               his
               knee
               with
               all
               reverence
               ;
               So
               carefull
               is
               nature
               ,
               like
               a
               good
               mother
               ,
               to
               make
               amends
               for
               a
               fault
               ,
               that
               none
               should
               accuse
               her
               to
               be
               a
               step-mother
               :
               for
               ,
               what
               she
               taketh
               away
               in
               some
               of
               the
               senses
               ,
               she
               alloweth
               in
               the
               rest
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               by
               
                 Didymus
                 Alexandrinus
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               ●ussinus
               writeth
               ,
               that
               he
               being
               blind
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               humbly
               recommended
               himself
               to
               God
               ,
               spent
               all
               his
               time
               in
               hearing
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               by
               his
               diligent
               attention
               he
               attained
               to
               that
               which
               others
               obtaine
               by
               reading
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               direction
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               became
               so
               skillfull
               in
               divine
               and
               humane
               learning
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               excellent
               among
               the
               Divines
               of
               his
               time
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               our
               Ancestors
               have
               seen
               
                 Iohn
                 Ferdinand
              
               ,
               a
               blind
               and
               poor
               soul
               ,
               a
               Spaniards
               son
               ,
               who
               overcame
               so
               happily
               these
               two
               difficulties
               (
               very
               crosse
               to
               all
               ,
               especially
               to
               learned
               men
               )
               that
               he
               became
               not
               only
               a
               very
               learned
               Poet
               and
               Philosopher
               ,
               but
               also
               so
               excellent
               a
               Musician
               ,
               that
               he
               played
               upon
               divers
               
               kinds
               of
               Instruments
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               pleasure
               of
               the
               hearers
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               he
               made
               good
               songs
               and
               full
               of
               musick
               ,
               of
               many
               parts
               .
               Another
               ,
               named
               Nicasius
               of
               Werd
               ,
               borne
               at
               Macklin
               ,
               excelled
               him
               :
               for
               falling
               blind
               when
               he
               was
               three
               yeares
               old
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               able
               before
               〈…〉
               learne
               any
               one
               letter
               ,
               he
               so
               profited
               in
               the
               knowledg
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               both
               humane
               and
               divine
               ,
               that
               all
               men
               were
               ravished
               with
               him
               .
               Having
               proceeded
               Master
               of
               Arts
               at
               Lovain
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               being
               made
               Principall
               of
               Macklin
               Colledg
               ,
               where
               he
               discharged
               his
               dutie
               passing
               well
               ;
               he
               ascended
               a
               while
               after
               to
               the
               degree
               of
               Licenciat
               in
               Theologie
               ,
               and
               though
               he
               were
               blind
               ,
               he
               read
               ,
               and
               preached
               openly
               .
               Furthermore
               ,
               being
               made
               Doctor
               of
               the
               Laws
               in
               the
               University
               of
               Colen
               ,
               he
               read
               there
               ,
               and
               expounded
               the
               Civil
               and
               Canon
               Law
               ,
               repeating
               by
               heart
               the
               texts
               which
               he
               had
               never
               read
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               died
               at
               Colen
               in
               the
               yeare
               1492.
               
            
             
               We
               will
               conclude
               this
               Chapter
               with
               an
               example
               of
               one
               borne
               blind
               ,
               in
               whom
               nature
               made
               supplie
               of
               that
               defect
               with
               a
               marvelous
               recompence
               other
               ways
               .
               The
               story
               is
               mentioned
               by
               
                 Antonius
                 de
                 Palermo
              
               ,
               thus
               :
               I
               learnt
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               of
               King
               Alphonsus
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               Sicilian
               borne
               blind
               ,
               living
               still
               at
               that
               time
               in
               the
               Citie
               Gergento
               ,
               called
               in
               old
               time
               Agrigentum
               ,
               who
               had
               followed
               him
               oftentimes
               a
               hunting
               ,
               shewing
               to
               the
               Hunts-men
               (
               who
               had
               their
               sights
               well
               ynough
               )
               the
               retraits
               and
               repairing
               places
               of
               the
               wild
               beasts
               .
               He
               added
               further
               touching
               the
               industry
               of
               this
               blind
               man
               ,
               that
               having
               by
               his
               sparing
               and
               scraping
               ,
               gotten
               together
               about
               five
               hundred
               Crowns
               ,
               which
               put
               him
               to
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               care
               ,
               he
               resolved
               (
               at
               last
               )
               to
               hide
               them
               in
               a
               field
               .
               As
               he
               was
               making
               a
               hole
               in
               the
               ground
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               a
               gossip
               of
               his
               being
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               espied
               him
               ,
               who
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               blind
               man
               was
               gon
               ,
               searched
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               found
               the
               money
               ,
               and
               caried
               it
               cleane
               away
               .
               Two
               or
               three
               dayes
               after
               ,
               the
               blind
               man
               returning
               thither
               to
               visit
               his
               cash
               ,
               and
               finding
               nought
               there
               ;
               like
               one
               altogether
               forlorne
               ,
               he
               frets
               and
               torments
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               after
               much
               debating
               and
               discoursing
               concludes
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               but
               his
               gossip
               could
               have
               played
               him
               such
               a
               trick
               .
               Whereupon
               finding
               him
               out
               ,
               he
               thus
               began
               to
               say
               unto
               him
               ;
               Gossip
               ,
               I
               am
               come
               to
               you
               to
               have
               your
               opinion
               :
               I
               have
               a
               thousand
               Crowns
               ,
               and
               the
               one
               half
               of
               them
               I
               have
               hid
               in
               a
               safe
               place
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               other
               halfe
               I
               know
               not
               what
               to
               do
               with
               them
               ,
               having
               not
               my
               sight
               ,
               and
               being
               very
               unfit
               to
               keep
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               therefore
               what
               think
               you
               ?
               might
               I
               not
               hide
               this
               other
               halfe
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               place
               of
               safetie
               ?
               The
               gossip
               approved
               and
               commended
               his
               resolution
               ,
               and
               going
               speedily
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               carried
               back
               againe
               the
               five
               hundred
               Crowns
               that
               he
               had
               taken
               away
               before
               ,
               hoping
               that
               he
               should
               have
               all
               the
               whole
               thousand
               together
               .
               A
               while
               after
               the
               blind
               man
               goes
               to
               his
               hole
               ,
               and
               finding
               there
               his
               Crowns
               againe
               ,
               took
               them
               up
               ,
               and
               comming
               home
               ,
               calleth
               for
               his
               gossip
               ,
               saying
               unto
               him
               with
               a
               cheerfull
               voice
               ;
               Gossip
               ,
               the
               blind
               man
               hath
               seen
               better
               than
               he
               that
               hath
               two
               eyes
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Article
                 9.
              
               
               Of
               Nations
               of
               divers
               forms
               .
            
             
               WHat
               I
               said
               in
               the
               8th
               Article
               of
               Monstrous
               Births
               ▪
               happens
               but
               seldom
               ;
               yet
               some
               thought
               ,
               that
               happened
               commonly
               amongst
               some
               Nations
               .
               Not
               far
               from
               the
               Troglodites
               in
               Aethiopia
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               people
               that
               have
               no
               heads
               ,
               and
               their
               eyes
               are
               in
               their
               breasts
               .
               Augustine
               saw
               them
               ,
               
                 Serm.
                 ad
                 Fratr
                 .
                 in
                 Eremo
                 .
                 Solinus
              
               confirms
               it
               ,
               c.
               53.
               
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               5.
               c.
               8.
               
               In
               Peru
               in
               the
               Province
               of
               Caraqui
               ,
               Hispalensis
               sayes
               ,
               they
               want
               the
               forepart
               ,
               and
               hinder
               part
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               Sylvius
               ▪
               p.
               5.
               c.
               35.
               
               For
               he
               adds
               ,
               
                 That
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 born
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 their
                 heads
                 level
                 with
                 boards
                 .
                 Rawleigh
              
               in
               his
               Navigations
               to
               Guiana
               ,
               speaks
               of
               some
               that
               are
               call'd
               Epumerocaci
               .
               The
               Circades
               ,
               a
               people
               beyond
               Taprobana
               ,
               are
               long
               visaged
               ,
               with
               horse
               heads
               ,
               if
               we
               credit
               
                 Arrianus
                 ,
                 Ramus
                 tom
              
               .
               1.
               
               In
               the
               Mountains
               of
               the
               Indies
               they
               have
               Dogs
               heads
               ,
               and
               claws
               ,
               and
               hides
               like
               beasts
               ;
               they
               cannot
               speak
               ,
               but
               bark
               ,
               saith
               
                 Megastenes
                 ,
                 Aelian
                 l.
              
               10.
               c.
               26.
               saith
               ,
               they
               are
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               to
               Ethiopia
               ,
               and
               he
               describes
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               black
               visaged
               ,
               having
               no
               voyce
               ,
               they
               make
               a
               thrill
               noise
               ,
               and
               their
               chin
               is
               so
               far
               beneath
               their
               beards
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               like
               to
               a
               Serpent
               .
               They
               live
               by
               hunting
               Oxen
               and
               Does
               .
               
                 Augustin
                 de
                 civitate
                 Dei
                 ,
                 l.
              
               16.
               c.
               6.
               thinks
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               incredible
               .
               Amongst
               the
               Scythians
               there
               are
               some
               with
               such
               large
               ears
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               cover
               all
               their
               bodies
               ,
               
                 Isidor
                 .
                 l.
              
               11.
               c.
               3.
               
               Some
               have
               their
               feet
               so
               broad
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               shadow
               their
               whole
               bodies
               with
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               lie
               down
               ,
               from
               the
               heat
               .
               I
               may
               here
               adde
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               Sea-Men
               .
               Anno
               1403
               ,
               a
               Sea-Woman
               was
               taken
               in
               the
               Lake
               of
               Holland
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               Harlem
               ,
               she
               was
               ready
               to
               learn
               some
               things
               that
               women
               do
               ,
               but
               she
               could
               not
               speak
               .
               Anno
               1526
               ,
               in
               Frisland
               a
               Sea-Man
               was
               taken
               with
               a
               beard
               and
               hairy
               ,
               he
               lived
               some
               years
               ,
               but
               could
               never
               speak
               ,
               
                 Libav
                 .
                 l.
              
               6.
               
                 de
                 universitat
                 .
                 rerum
              
               .
               And
               not
               long
               since
               ,
               when
               the
               Denmark
               Ambassadors
               sail'd
               into
               Norway
               ,
               they
               saw
               a
               man
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               that
               had
               a
               swathband
               of
               corn
               ,
               they
               took
               him
               and
               put
               him
               into
               the
               Ship
               ,
               and
               he
               dyed
               ,
               they
               cast
               him
               into
               the
               Sea
               again
               ,
               and
               he
               revived
               .
               Historians
               approved
               do
               write
               these
               things
               .
               We
               will
               not
               here
               add
               what
               we
               think
               ,
               onely
               the
               Devill
               hath
               many
               wiles
               ;
               and
               great
               is
               the
               force
               of
               Imagination
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               beasts
               are
               taken
               for
               men
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               but
               like
               them
               .
               We
               read
               in
               the
               Scotch
               History
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               Embassadours
               were
               brought
               by
               a
               storm
               into
               Norway
               ,
               and
               saw
               hairy
               beasts
               in
               the
               Mountains
               wandring
               like
               to
               men
               ,
               they
               thought
               they
               had
               been
               men
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               told
               them
               they
               were
               wild
               beasts
               .
               Let
               every
               man
               think
               what
               he
               please
               .
               I
               may
               have
               occasion
               to
               speak
               more
               of
               this
               elsewhere
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Article
                 10.
              
               
               Of
               a
               wonderfull
               Antipathy
               betweeen
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Sonne
               .
            
             
               THere
               was
               a
               Father
               that
               hated
               his
               child
               as
               much
               as
               some
               men
               do
               Cats
               ;
               for
               if
               he
               were
               present
               ,
               though
               he
               saw
               him
               not
               ,
               he
               would
               swoond
               .
               
                 Georgius
                 Mylius
              
               ,
               a
               Divine
               of
               Jena
               ,
               related
               it
               .
               Libavius
               sought
               the
               cause
               diligently
               .
               And
               if
               the
               reason
               of
               antipathy
               in
               naturall
               things
               be
               worth
               enquiry
               ,
               that
               is
               most
               worthy
               to
               be
               searched
               out
               ,
               that
               is
               between
               children
               and
               parents
               .
               This
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               discord
               cannot
               be
               found
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               rational
               nor
               the
               sensual
               part
               .
               For
               he
               wished
               his
               son
               no
               harm
               ,
               nor
               can
               sympathy
               or
               antipathy
               be
               called
               love
               or
               hatred
               in
               parents
               .
               For
               they
               are
               to
               be
               found
               in
               things
               that
               are
               not
               living
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               be
               in
               living
               creatures
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               in
               them
               as
               they
               are
               living
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               are
               natural
               ,
               things
               .
               Yet
               because
               he
               did
               not
               abhor
               his
               other
               son
               ,
               nor
               hate
               his
               off-spring
               ,
               for
               which
               cause
               he
               married
               ,
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               was
               no
               hereditary
               infirmity
               .
               It
               is
               probable
               ,
               the
               son
               was
               changed
               into
               a
               disposition
               the
               father
               could
               not
               away
               with
               ;
               and
               that
               might
               proceed
               from
               the
               seminary
               body
               ill
               disposed
               from
               the
               womb
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               confluence
               of
               impure
               blood
               ,
               that
               had
               in
               it
               some
               ground
               for
               this
               alteration
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               blood
               the
               Embryo
               was
               nourished
               with
               .
               For
               this
               growes
               divers
               from
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               nourishment
               ,
               or
               may
               degenerate
               from
               some
               other
               inward
               cause
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               place
               :
               sometimes
               the
               spirits
               that
               assist
               the
               blood
               and
               the
               whole
               nature
               ,
               cause
               a
               change
               .
               Therefore
               either
               the
               mother
               had
               a
               great
               longing
               for
               some
               meat
               the
               father
               hated
               ;
               or
               else
               she
               was
               frighted
               at
               something
               the
               father
               could
               not
               endure
               :
               To
               say
               nothing
               of
               the
               Midwife
               ,
               or
               of
               hidden
               causes
               .
               So
               a
               Maid
               at
               Uratislavian
               ,
               drank
               Cats
               blood
               ,
               and
               became
               of
               a
               Cats
               qualities
               ;
               and
               Faustina
               tasting
               the
               Fencers
               blood
               ,
               had
               a
               son
               that
               was
               most
               cruell
               .
               If
               any
               think
               that
               a
               habit
               cannot
               be
               got
               by
               one
               act
               ,
               he
               must
               know
               that
               is
               false
               of
               naturall
               powers
               ;
               for
               they
               that
               of
               old
               were
               once
               taken
               into
               Trophonius
               his
               den
               ,
               were
               wayward
               ever
               after
               ;
               and
               a
               woman
               that
               fell
               into
               a
               Wolfs
               hole
               ,
               grew
               hoary
               the
               same
               night
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 11.
              
               
               Of
               some
               Wonders
               concerning
               Generation
               .
            
             
               I
               Adde
               these
               ,
               though
               I
               have
               said
               much
               ,
               that
               nothing
               might
               seem
               to
               be
               wanting
               .
               
                 Soranus
                 Ephesinus
                 Isag.
              
               17.
               writes
               ,
               that
               women
               that
               are
               delivered
               in
               ships
               ,
               have
               still
               children
               ;
               not
               that
               they
               cannot
               speak
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               not
               cry
               when
               they
               are
               born
               .
               Ausonius
               speaks
               of
               one
               thus
               :
               
                 
                   Thy
                   Father
                   Geno●es
                   ,
                   thy
                   Mother
                   Graecian
                   blood
                   ,
                
                 
                   Born
                   in
                   a
                   Ship
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   can
                   that
                   Son
                   ere
                   be
                   good
                   ?
                
                 
                   Ligurians
                   vain
                   ,
                   Greeks
                   liars
                   ,
                   false
                   Sea
                   ,
                   these
                   three
                
                 
                   Thou
                   dost
                   resemble
                   well
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   do
                   meet
                   in
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
               Some
               are
               born
               with
               marks
               upon
               them
               :
               
                 Johannes
                 Fredericus
              
               ,
               Elector
               of
               Saxony
               had
               a
               golden
               crosse
               on
               his
               back
               ,
               a
               sign
               of
               his
               future
               calamity
               ,
               
                 Buchol
                 .
                 in
                 Chronol
                 .
                 James
                 ,
              
               King
               of
               Great
               Britany
               ,
               had
               a
               Lion
               ,
               a
               Sword
               ,
               and
               a
               Crown
               when
               he
               was
               born
               ,
               
                 Camer
                 .
                 hor.
                 subcis
                 .
                 Cent.
              
               3.
               c.
               42.
               
               The
               Kings
               of
               the
               Corzani
               have
               the
               sign
               of
               a
               black
               Eagle
               on
               their
               shoulders
               ,
               
                 Marcus
                 Venetus
              
               .
               It
               is
               a
               report
               ,
               that
               the
               Princes
               of
               Austria
               ,
               (
               others
               do
               not
               write
               so
               )
               are
               born
               with
               a
               golden
               crosse
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               white
               hairs
               drawn
               out
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               crosse
               ,
               
                 Foelix
                 Faber
                 histor
                 .
                 Suev
                 .
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               15.
               
               Some
               men
               procreate
               after
               80
               years
               .
               For
               Masanissa
               begot
               6.
               
               Children
               after
               that
               age
               ;
               and
               a
               Noble-man
               of
               Francony
               had
               a
               son
               and
               a
               daughter
               ,
               after
               that
               time
               ,
               Camerar
               .
               Women
               have
               born
               children
               after
               50
               years
               .
               And
               some
               have
               born
               children
               being
               children
               themselves
               .
               
                 Albertus
                 Magn.
                 l.
              
               4.
               sentent
               .
               writes
               ,
               that
               one
               was
               with
               child
               at
               9
               years
               old
               ,
               and
               was
               delivered
               at
               ten
               .
               And
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               7.
               c.
               2.
               saith
               ,
               that
               some
               have
               born
               children
               at
               7.
               years
               old
               ,
               and
               that
               but
               once
               ,
               and
               they
               lived
               not
               above
               40
               years
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               held
               to
               be
               very
               old
               .
               
                 Rhodig
                 .
                 Antiqu.
                 l.
              
               14.
               c.
               18.
               saith
               ,
               that
               a
               boy
               of
               ten
               years
               old
               got
               a
               child
               .
               Some
               have
               been
               delivered
               in
               the
               second
               ,
               third
               ,
               or
               fourth
               month
               after
               their
               first
               child
               ,
               of
               another
               living
               child
               .
               
                 Nancelius
                 l.
              
               8.
               
               Analog
               .
               writes
               of
               one
               that
               was
               brought
               to
               bed
               twice
               in
               two
               months
               .
               Others
               could
               not
               be
               delivered
               but
               by
               a
               Chirurgions
               opening
               their
               wombs
               .
               Schenkius
               reports
               ,
               that
               one
               woman
               was
               cut
               open
               four
               times
               for
               four
               severall
               children
               .
               Pliny
               writes
               ,
               that
               
                 Proculus
                 Caesar
              
               got
               100
               Maids
               with
               child
               in
               15
               dayes
               ,
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               7.
               c.
               32.
               
               In
               Picenum
               a
               child
               was
               born
               with
               6
               teeth
               ,
               
                 Bonfin
                 .
                 Decad.
              
               3.
               l.
               8.
               
               In
               Prussia
               the
               son
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Bythinia
               ,
               had
               but
               ▪
               one
               solid
               bone
               in
               place
               of
               teeth
               ,
               
                 Solin
                 .
                 c.
              
               3.
               
               Some
               are
               born
               ,
               that
               can
               sometimes
               move
               their
               ears
               .
               Zoroaster
               was
               born
               laughing
               .
               So
               much
               for
               this
               ;
               we
               shall
               proceed
               to
               other
               matters
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             Vitall
             action
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Heart
               .
            
             
               SOme
               have
               wanted
               a
               Heart
               ,
               if
               we
               credit
               Avicenna
               ,
               and
               if
               his
               writings
               be
               not
               corrupted
               ,
               
                 Rhodig
                 .
                 l.
              
               4.
               c.
               6.
               
               When
               Caesar
               was
               Dictator
               ,
               the
               same
               day
               he
               went
               in
               his
               purple
               garment
               ,
               the
               Priest
               found
               it
               twice
               wanting
               in
               the
               bowels
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               11.
               c.
               37.
               
               Some
               have
               been
               found
               with
               two
               hearts
               ,
               as
               the
               Partridges
               in
               Paphlagonia
               ;
               some
               have
               wanted
               the
               left
               ventricle
               ;
               and
               the
               midriff
               in
               some
               hath
               been
               like
               a
               gristle
               ,
               
                 Columb
                 .
                 l.
              
               15.
               
               Anatom
               .
               And
               Gemma
               found
               a
               bone
               in
               it
               in
               two
               mens
               bodies
               ,
               l.
               2.
               
               Cyclog
               .
               And
               
                 Wier
                 .
                 l.
              
               ●
               .
               
                 de
                 praestig
                 .
                 Daemon
                 .
                 c.
              
               16.
               found
               stones
               as
               big
               as
               pease
               .
               
                 Aristomanes
                 Messenius
              
               ,
               who
               killed
               300
               Lacedemonians
               ,
               and
               was
               sometimes
               taken
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               escaped
               ,
               had
               a
               hairy
               heart
               ,
               
                 Valer.
                 Max.
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               8.
               
               The
               same
               thing
               Beniventus
               reports
               of
               a
               
               certain
               thief
               ,
               c.
               33.
               
                 de
                 abditis
              
               .
               The
               〈…〉
               or
               purse
               wherein
               the
               heart
               lies
               ,
               may
               be
               wanting
               .
               
                 Columbus
                 l.
              
               15.
               
               Anatom
               .
               observed
               a
               young
               man
               that
               wanted
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               troubled
               with
               swoonding
               fits
               .
               A
               wound
               may
               be
               in
               the
               heart
               that
               is
               not
               mortall
               ;
               for
               the
               Son
               of
               Maryllus
               the
               writer
               of
               obscene
               matters
               ,
               had
               the
               pericardium
               cut
               ,
               that
               one
               might
               see
               his
               heart
               ,
               yet
               he
               did
               not
               die
               ,
               
                 Galen
                 .
                 l.
              
               7.
               
                 administr
                 .
                 Anatom
              
               .
               A
               history
               of
               Groning
               tells
               the
               same
               almost
               that
               happened
               upon
               a
               wound
               in
               the
               Heart
               ;
               because
               but
               few
               know
               it
               ,
               I
               shall
               set
               it
               down
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       A
                       wonderfull
                       Accident
                       of
                       a
                       wound
                       in
                       the
                       Heart
                       .
                       
                         Nicol.
                         Malerius
                      
                       wisheth
                       happinesse
                       to
                       the
                       Reader
                       .
                    
                     
                       IT
                       hath
                       been
                       thought
                       hitherto
                       that
                       a
                       man
                       could
                       not
                       live
                       a
                       moment
                       almost
                       ;
                       if
                       his
                       Heart
                       were
                       wounded
                       .
                       Reason
                       and
                       Experience
                       prove
                       it
                       .
                       For
                       since
                       our
                       life
                       depends
                       upon
                       the
                       safety
                       of
                       the
                       spirits
                       ,
                       the
                       shop
                       and
                       making
                       whereof
                       is
                       in
                       the
                       Heart
                       ;
                       when
                       the
                       heart
                       is
                       wounded
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       necessary
                       that
                       the
                       generation
                       of
                       the
                       spirits
                       cease
                       .
                       Yet
                       I
                       thought
                       good
                       to
                       set
                       down
                       here
                       a
                       very
                       notable
                       History
                       ;
                       a
                       history
                       of
                       a
                       Souldier
                       that
                       lived
                       15
                       dayes
                       after
                       he
                       was
                       wounded
                       in
                       the
                       heart
                       ;
                       none
                       of
                       the
                       old
                       or
                       new
                       Physitians
                       mention
                       any
                       such
                       thing
                       .
                       
                         Andreas
                         Hasevanger
                      
                       ,
                       who
                       was
                       of
                       the
                       Lifeguard
                       of
                       the
                       most
                       illustrious
                       Count
                       William
                       of
                       Nassaw
                       ,
                       Governour
                       of
                       
                         Frisia
                         ,
                         Groning
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       Omland
                       ,
                       &c.
                       received
                       a
                       wound
                       in
                       his
                       brest
                       by
                       his
                       fellow-Souldier
                       ,
                       
                         Anno
                         1607
                      
                       ,
                       on
                       the
                       22
                       of
                       August
                       about
                       the
                       Evening
                       ,
                       he
                       died
                       September
                       the
                       8th
                       ,
                       at
                       one
                       of
                       the
                       clock
                       after
                       Sun-rising
                       ,
                       which
                       was
                       the
                       16
                       day
                       after
                       he
                       received
                       the
                       wound
                       .
                       The
                       body
                       of
                       the
                       dead
                       Souldier
                       ,
                       by
                       command
                       of
                       the
                       Generall
                       of
                       the
                       Army
                       was
                       opened
                       to
                       search
                       for
                       the
                       wound
                       ,
                       by
                       me
                       and
                       two
                       Chirurgions
                       ,
                       Caspar
                       and
                       
                         Lucas
                         Hultenus
                      
                       ;
                       a
                       noble
                       valiant
                       man
                       ,
                       
                         Bernard
                         Hoornkens
                      
                       looking
                       on
                       ,
                       and
                       some
                       other
                       Souldiers
                       that
                       were
                       of
                       note
                       .
                       When
                       we
                       had
                       opened
                       the
                       cavity
                       of
                       his
                       breast
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       great
                       deal
                       of
                       very
                       stinking
                       matter
                       was
                       run
                       forth
                       ;
                       we
                       found
                       ,
                       and
                       wondred
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       wound
                       had
                       entred
                       the
                       right
                       cavity
                       of
                       his
                       heart
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       that
                       part
                       of
                       his
                       heart
                       was
                       almost
                       all
                       consumed
                       ;
                       the
                       left
                       part
                       being
                       entire
                       ,
                       wherein
                       is
                       contain'd
                       the
                       chief
                       shop
                       of
                       the
                       vitall
                       spirits
                       ;
                       By
                       the
                       benefit
                       of
                       this
                       ,
                       Andreas
                       lived
                       to
                       the
                       sixteenth
                       day
                       :
                       and
                       left
                       some
                       should
                       not
                       believe
                       this
                       ,
                       the
                       most
                       noble
                       and
                       worthy
                       men
                       signed
                       it
                       with
                       their
                       names
                       subscribed
                       ,
                       to
                       confirm
                       it
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Article
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Pulse
               .
            
             
               THe
               Pulse
               is
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               heart
               and
               arteries
               ,
               consisting
               of
               a
               systole
               and
               diastole
               .
               Platerus
               thinks
               it
               is
               felt
               on
               the
               left
               side
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               Artery
               .
               Yet
               Cardan
               saith
               ,
               some
               have
               perceived
               it
               onely
               on
               the
               right
               side
               .
               There
               is
               great
               inequality
               in
               it
               ,
               from
               divers
               accidents
               that
               happen
               ,
               whence
               comes
               the
               diversity
               of
               pulses
               amongst
               Physitians
               .
               No
               man
               can
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               sometimes
               it
               may
               be
               intercepted
               ;
               and
               not
               felt
               when
               the
               Arteries
               lye
               deep
               ,
               
                 Balduinus
                 Ronseus
              
               .
               The
               Player
               of
               Andreas
               Count
               of
               Gorca
               ,
               had
               naturally
               all
               kind
               of
               inequalities
               of
               pulse
               .
               But
               
                 Johannes
                 Brosovius
              
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Crosse
               of
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               had
               it
               with
               intermission
               all
               the
               time
               he
               lived
               .
               Physitians
               try
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               heart
               in
               living
               creatures
               .
               Coiterus
               observed
               it
               in
               a
               Cat.
               Then
               cutting
               the
               Pericardium
               ,
               he
               observed
               a
               double
               and
               contrary
               motion
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               namely
               unto
               the
               ears
               of
               it
               .
               For
               whilest
               the
               heart
               beat
               ,
               the
               ears
               sank
               down
               ;
               when
               the
               heart
               sank
               ,
               the
               ears
               were
               lifted
               up
               and
               fill'd
               ;
               which
               in
               the
               ears
               were
               composed
               for
               a
               diastole
               :
               they
               seemed
               to
               be
               inflated
               like
               a
               bladder
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               were
               extended
               ,
               they
               were
               red
               ,
               and
               continued
               so
               a
               while
               ,
               before
               they
               came
               to
               a
               systole
               .
               The
               same
               reason
               was
               observed
               in
               the
               space
               of
               the
               diastole
               .
               Yet
               in
               the
               systole
               they
               grew
               white
               ,
               and
               became
               loose
               ,
               and
               sank
               down
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               force
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               they
               were
               drawn
               a
               little
               toward
               the
               basis
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               &c.
               
               In
               
                 obs
                 .
                 Anatom
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 3.
              
               
               Of
               Life
               and
               Death
               .
            
             
               I
               Have
               little
               to
               say
               of
               Life
               ,
               but
               that
               men
               were
               long
               lived
               before
               the
               Flood
               :
               after
               that
               time
               none
               lived
               to
               Adam
               or
               Methusalems
               Age.
               Yet
               some
               have
               lived
               very
               long
               ,
               
                 Lemnius
                 l.
              
               4.
               c.
               24.
               
               Occult.
               writes
               ,
               that
               he
               saw
               a
               Pilote
               at
               Stockholm
               a
               100
               years
               old
               ,
               who
               married
               a
               Wife
               of
               30
               ,
               years
               ,
               and
               had
               some
               Children
               by
               her
               .
               
                 Laurentius
                 Hethlandius
              
               in
               Buchanan
               was
               140
               years
               old
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               the
               coldest
               Winter
               went
               a
               fishing
               .
               An
               Indian
               of
               the
               Nation
               of
               the
               Gandaridae
               ,
               they
               call
               it
               now
               a
               days
               ,
               Bengala
               ,
               lived
               335
               years
               ,
               his
               Son
               was
               90
               years
               old
               ,
               and
               though
               he
               knew
               no
               letters
               ,
               yet
               he
               could
               by
               memory
               report
               as
               true
               as
               the
               Chronicles
               .
               His
               teeth
               shed
               and
               grew
               again
               ,
               and
               his
               hoary
               beard
               grew
               black
               again
               .
               
                 Petrus
                 Maffeius
              
               .
               That
               is
               also
               rare
               ,
               that
               
                 Thuan.
                 l.
              
               134
               writes
               .
               That
               
                 Emanuel
                 Demetrius
              
               ,
               bred
               obscurely
               ,
               lived
               103
               ,
               yeares
               ,
               his
               Wife
               was
               99
               ,
               and
               was
               married
               to
               him
               75
               years
               ,
               the
               one
               supervived
               the
               other
               but
               three
               hours
               ,
               and
               Anno
               1603
               they
               were
               both
               buried
               at
               Delph
               .
               The
               years
               of
               Mans
               age
               that
               rise
               by
               7
               and
               9
               ,
               are
               decretory
               or
               climactericall
               ,
               hence
               Children
               are
               endangered
               about
               4
               ,
               7
               ,
               9
               ,
               years
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Cels.
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               1.
               
               The
               63
               year
               is
               most
               dangerous
               for
               old
               men
               .
               Whence
               that
               proceeds
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               conjecture
               .
               
                 Lemnius
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               32.
               
               He
               thinks
               that
               at
               certain
               periods
               of
               yeares
               ,
               a
               great
               abundance
               of
               humours
               are
               heaped
               up
               ,
               by
               the
               agitation
               whereof
               diseases
               arise
               .
               For
               when
               nature
               comes
               to
               immoderate
               repletion
               ,
               and
               the
               
               receptacles
               cannot
               receive
               the
               plenty
               of
               humours
               ,
               it
               must
               come
               to
               a
               disease
               .
               
                 Philo
                 in
                 loc
                 .
                 allegor
                 .
                 l.
              
               1.
               writes
               thus
               of
               the
               7th
               year
               .
               
                 Nature
                 delights
                 in
                 the
              
               7
               
                 th
                 number
                 ;
                 there
                 are
              
               7
               
                 Planets
                 ,
                 the
                 Bear
                 hath
              
               7
               
                 Stars
                 ;
                 the
                 Moon
                 hath
                 some
                 change
                 every
                 week
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 changes
                 in
                 the
                 ayre
                 proceed
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 All
                 humane
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 divine
                 principle
                 ,
                 are
                 moved
                 healthfully
                 in
                 the
              
               7
               
                 th
                 number
                 ;
                 Children
                 born
                 in
                 the
              
               7
               
                 th
                 month
                 are
                 safe
                 ;
                 in
                 the
              
               7
               
                 th
                 yeare
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 perfectly
                 a
                 reasonable
                 creature
                 ;
                 at
              
               14
               
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 get
                 his
                 like
                 ,
                 at
              
               21
               
                 he
                 leavs
                 growing
                 :
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 brutish
                 soul
                 is
                 divided
                 into
              
               7
               ,
               
                 into
                 the
                 five
                 senses
                 ,
                 the
                 instrument
                 of
                 voyce
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 generative
                 force
                 .
                 The
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 is
              
               7
               
                 fold
                 ,
                 six
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
              
               7
               
                 th
                 round
                 about
                 .
                 There
                 are
              
               7
               
                 inward
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Milt
                 ,
                 Liver
                 ,
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Kidneys
                 .
                 There
                 are
              
               7
               
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Neck
                 ,
                 Brest
                 ,
                 Hands
                 ,
                 Belly
                 ,
                 the
                 Groins
                 ,
                 the
                 Feet
                 .
                 The
                 principall
                 part
                 of
                 man
                 hath
                 seven
                 holes
                 ,
                 two
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 two
                 Ears
                 ,
                 Nostrills
                 and
                 Mouth
                 .
                 There
                 are
              
               7
               
                 excrements
                 ,
                 Tears
                 ,
                 S●ot
                 ,
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 comes
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 sinks
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 Sweat
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               What
               ever
               it
               be
               ,
               live
               long
               or
               little
               ,
               death
               is
               certain
               to
               all
               .
               
                 Nature
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 moment
                 gave
                 a
                 law
                 of
                 being
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 Valer.
                 Max
                 ▪
                 l.
              
               5.
               c.
               10.
               
               
                 Mourning
                 weeds
                 are
                 put
                 upon
                 conquerours
                 dores
                 ,
                 Senec.
                 ad
                 Polyb.
              
               But
               the
               way
               is
               unknown
               ,
               and
               divers
               .
               Baldus
               was
               bit
               by
               a
               Cat
               at
               Meletum
               ,
               but
               lightly
               ,
               on
               the
               lip
               ;
               he
               grew
               mad
               four
               months
               after
               ,
               fell
               into
               Hydrophobia
               ,
               and
               died
               .
               
                 Magol
                 .
                 in
                 Colloqv
                 .
                 Ladislaus
              
               King
               of
               Naples
               ,
               when
               he
               dwelt
               at
               Perusium
               ,
               died
               of
               the
               Pox.
               
                 Colenut
                 .
                 in
                 compend
                 .
                 histor
                 .
                 Neapolitan
                 .
              
               Some
               have
               died
               with
               too
               much
               joy
               ,
               some
               with
               grief
               .
               When
               the
               Janisary
               was
               sent
               to
               kill
               the
               youngest
               Son
               of
               Bajazet
               by
               Solymans
               command
               ,
               and
               he
               saw
               the
               Child
               laugh
               at
               the
               halter
               ,
               and
               to
               kisse
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               sport
               ;
               this
               cruel
               man
               was
               so
               moved
               ,
               that
               he
               fell
               down
               dead
               .
               
                 Thuan
                 l.
              
               24.
               
               After
               death
               ,
               almost
               all
               Carkases
               corrupt
               ,
               and
               are
               changed
               into
               other
               bodies
               .
               Pliny
               saith
               ,
               l.
               10.
               c.
               66
               ,
               that
               Serpents
               breed
               of
               the
               Marrow
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               did
               of
               the
               body
               of
               Cleomenes
               who
               was
               hanged
               ,
               Plutarch
               .
               The
               same
               was
               done
               in
               a
               young
               Man
               
                 Camer
                 .
                 cent
              
               .
               1
               
                 horar.
                 subcis
                 .
                 c.
              
               11.
               
               For
               when
               he
               was
               thought
               to
               be
               the
               fairest
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               fell
               deadly
               sick
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               be
               perswaded
               to
               leave
               his
               picture
               to
               posterity
               ;
               only
               he
               granted
               thus
               much
               to
               their
               request
               ,
               that
               many
               days
               after
               he
               was
               dead
               and
               buried
               ,
               they
               should
               open
               the
               Monument
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               then
               found
               his
               body
               ;
               so
               should
               they
               picture
               him
               .
               When
               they
               opened
               it
               ,
               his
               face
               was
               found
               halfe
               eaten
               up
               with
               Worms
               ,
               and
               they
               saw
               many
               Serpents
               about
               his
               Diaphragma
               ,
               and
               Marrow
               of
               his
               back
               .
               The
               Sepulcher
               of
               
                 Carolus
                 Martellus
              
               ,
               was
               found
               without
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               a
               Serpent
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               
                 Guaguin
                 et
                 Aemil.
              
               In
               Aegypt
               whole
               Carkases
               are
               found
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               Mumie
               is
               taken
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               cure
               for
               many
               diseases
               .
               Nor
               do
               those
               bodies
               corrupt
               that
               are
               seen
               neere
               Kijovia
               by
               Borystenes
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Artic.
                 4.
              
               
               Of
               Venemous
               infection
               .
            
             
               BEcause
               Venoms
               are
               most
               pernicious
               by
               a
               hidden
               quality
               ,
               I
               shall
               add
               a
               few
               things
               concerning
               the
               variety
               of
               Infections
               .
               First
               I
               shall
               speak
               of
               the
               Ayre
               infected
               .
               That
               is
               seen
               in
               the
               Plague
               ,
               and
               might
               be
               proved
               by
               all
               in
               that
               Cave
               neere
               to
               Naples
               .
               And
               the
               matter
               is
               come
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               the
               Ayre
               may
               be
               infected
               by
               art
               ,
               that
               the
               enemy
               coming
               into
               it
               may
               be
               killed
               .
               That
               was
               clear
               in
               the
               Sepulcher
               of
               Semiramis
               ,
               that
               was
               placed
               above
               the
               famous
               gates
               of
               the
               City
               .
               For
               when
               Darius
               ,
               hoping
               to
               find
               treasure
               ,
               opened
               this
               ,
               he
               found
               a
               little
               Coffer
               ,
               which
               being
               opened
               ,
               such
               a
               Venemous
               blast
               flew
               out
               ,
               that
               it
               killed
               a
               third
               part
               of
               the
               men
               .
               Some
               living
               Creatures
               kill
               by
               sight
               ,
               and
               hissing
               .
               That
               was
               thought
               true
               of
               the
               Basilisk
               ,
               that
               was
               seen
               in
               the
               treasure
               of
               Maximilian
               the
               Emperour
               .
               And
               Avicenna
               writes
               l.
               4.
               
                 sen.
                 tract
              
               .
               3.
               c.
               22.
               that
               a
               Souldier
               wounded
               a
               Serpent
               with
               his
               Lance
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Lance
               he
               and
               his
               Horse
               were
               poysoned
               ,
               and
               died
               .
               
                 Bartholin
                 .
                 Phys.
                 special
                 .
                 part
                 .
              
               3.
               
                 c.
                 ult
              
               .
               saith
               ,
               that
               in
               Cimbria
               a
               Shepheard
               that
               leand
               his
               arme
               on
               a
               Barn
               dore
               ,
               had
               his
               sense
               and
               motion
               taken
               suddenly
               away
               on
               that
               side
               he
               leand
               ,
               and
               his
               beard
               grew
               grey
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               a
               brood
               of
               Serpents
               ,
               found
               under
               the
               dore
               .
               Jambolus
               saith
               ,
               in
               Arabia
               there
               is
               an
               hearb
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               man
               sleep
               upon
               it
               ,
               they
               die
               in
               a
               sweet
               sleep
               .
               
                 Diodor.
                 Sicul.
                 l.
              
               2.
               
               I
               add
               tasting
               to
               sight
               .
               So
               in
               India
               when
               those
               of
               Europe
               tasted
               the
               beautifull
               Plants
               ,
               they
               died
               suddenly
               .
               Alexanders
               Army
               was
               almost
               ruin'd
               by
               a
               new
               kind
               of
               Apple
               .
               A
               Country
               man
               in
               the
               Valley
               of
               Ana
               ,
               was
               bit
               unawares
               by
               the
               head
               of
               a
               Serpent
               cut
               off
               ,
               he
               put
               his
               mouth
               to
               the
               wound
               and
               sucked
               it
               ,
               to
               help
               it
               ;
               but
               he
               grew
               suddenly
               speechlesse
               and
               died
               ,
               Mathiol
               .
               What
               shall
               we
               say
               for
               touching
               ?
               The
               Turks
               have
               Poysons
               that
               will
               kill
               in
               one
               day
               by
               touching
               .
               
                 Cardan
                 .
                 l.
              
               1.
               
                 de
                 venen
                 .
                 c.
              
               15.
               
               Otho
               the
               3
               ,
               Emperour
               of
               Rome
               was
               killed
               by
               a
               pair
               of
               venom'd
               gloves
               sent
               him
               from
               the
               Wife
               of
               Crescentius
               a
               Roman
               Consul
               ,
               who
               was
               frustrated
               of
               his
               marriage
               .
               
                 Johan
                 Galeacius
              
               was
               killed
               by
               Venome
               put
               into
               his
               stirrop
               when
               he
               rid
               .
               Dryinus
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               tread
               upon
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               excoriat
               his
               feet
               ,
               and
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Chirurgion
               that
               dresseth
               the
               sore
               will
               be
               excoriated
               by
               it
               .
               Lastly
               many
               dye
               by
               venom'd
               smells
               .
               For
               
                 Alexander
                 Magnus
              
               his
               horse-forces
               in
               India
               ,
               died
               all
               almost
               of
               the
               smell
               of
               a
               Pestilent
               shrub
               :
               and
               
                 Franciscus
                 Ordelaphus
              
               ,
               a
               Captain
               of
               Forolivium
               ,
               had
               a
               kind
               of
               Poyson
               ,
               that
               ,
               cast
               upon
               coles
               ,
               would
               kill
               all
               came
               neere
               it
               .
               Think
               not
               that
               to
               be
               done
               by
               the
               naked
               quality
               :
               some
               Venemous
               thing
               was
               joyn'd
               with
               the
               smell
               ;
               for
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               many
               effluxions
               of
               things
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             internall
             and
             externall
             Sense
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               Imaginations
               of
               melancholy
               people
               .
            
             
               THose
               that
               are
               sick
               of
               melancholy
               have
               such
               strange
               phantasms
               presented
               to
               them
               that
               sometimes
               the
               wisest
               men
               are
               deceived
               by
               them
               .
               One
               man
               thought
               he
               was
               all
               Soul
               ;
               another
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Millet
               seed
               .
               One
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               so
               great
               a
               nose
               ,
               that
               no
               gates
               were
               great
               enough
               to
               let
               him
               in
               ,
               
                 Lemnius
                 l.
              
               2.
               
                 de
                 complex
                 .
                 c.
              
               6.
               
               Some
               thought
               they
               had
               no
               head
               ;
               some
               thought
               their
               buttocks
               were
               made
               of
               glasse
               ,
               Lemnius
               .
               One
               of
               Sena
               of
               noble
               birth
               ,
               thought
               that
               if
               he
               should
               make
               water
               ,
               he
               should
               drown
               the
               World
               ,
               
                 Laurent
                 .
                 l.
                 de
                 melanchol
                 .
                 c.
              
               7.
               
               A
               woman
               ,
               saith
               Trallianus
               ,
               tied
               the
               middle
               finger
               of
               her
               hand
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               carried
               the
               whole
               world
               upon
               it
               ;
               she
               cryed
               ,
               saying
               ,
               she
               feared
               that
               should
               she
               bend
               it
               ,
               the
               whole
               World
               would
               fall
               down
               .
               A
               learned
               man
               in
               
                 Quercetan
                 .
                 Diaetet
                 .
                 Polyhist
                 .
                 l.
              
               1.
               
                 c.
                 ult
              
               .
               thought
               ,
               that
               two
               evill
               spirits
               were
               put
               into
               him
               by
               his
               friend
               that
               brought
               them
               out
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               oft-times
               talked
               with
               him
               .
               A
               Burgundian
               at
               Paris
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               St.
               Julian
               ,
               said
               ,
               he
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               desired
               the
               Physitians
               to
               trouble
               his
               soul
               no
               longer
               ,
               that
               was
               flying
               out
               of
               Purgatory
               into
               Heaven
               .
               Then
               he
               imitated
               men
               dying
               ,
               
                 Scholiogr
                 .
                 ad
                 .
                 c.
              
               17.
               l.
               1.
               
               
                 Holler
                 .
                 de
                 morb
                 .
                 intern
                 .
              
               A
               certain
               man
               in
               
                 Montan.
                 consil
              
               .
               75.
               thought
               the
               world
               was
               made
               of
               fine
               glasse
               ,
               and
               that
               Serpents
               lay
               under
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               in
               his
               bed
               as
               in
               an
               Island
               ;
               and
               should
               he
               come
               forth
               ,
               he
               should
               break
               the
               glasse
               and
               fall
               down
               amongst
               the
               Serpents
               .
               I
               say
               nothing
               of
               a
               Maid
               ,
               who
               supposed
               she
               was
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               walked
               with
               the
               sacred
               Trinity
               ,
               and
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               Devill
               perswaded
               her
               to
               think
               so
               .
               Sometimes
               such
               people
               use
               to
               speak
               strange
               tongues
               ,
               and
               foretell
               future
               events
               .
               So
               
                 Erasmus
                 in
                 Encom
                 .
                 Medicinae
              
               ,
               writes
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               Spoletum
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               sick
               ,
               spake
               a
               strange
               Language
               ;
               when
               he
               recovered
               ,
               he
               forgat
               it
               .
               
                 Guainerius
                 tract
              
               .
               15.
               c.
               4.
               reports
               ,
               that
               he
               saw
               a
               Country
               man
               that
               was
               sick
               of
               melancholy
               ,
               who
               alwayes
               when
               the
               Moon
               was
               combust
               ,
               would
               write
               Latine
               verses
               ;
               and
               after
               a
               new
               Moon
               ,
               about
               two
               dayes
               ,
               till
               the
               next
               new
               Moon
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               speak
               one
               word
               in
               Latine
               .
               Forestus
               writes
               of
               a
               melancholy
               woman
               that
               would
               sing
               Latine
               songs
               that
               she
               had
               never
               learned
               .
               And
               
                 Johan
                 .
                 Huartus
                 in
                 scrutin
                 .
                 Ingenior
                 .
              
               makes
               mention
               of
               a
               Spanish
               servant
               ,
               who
               imagined
               himself
               to
               be
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               made
               learned
               speeches
               concerning
               Government
               when
               he
               was
               sick
               .
               But
               we
               must
               needs
               confesse
               ,
               that
               the
               Devill
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               by
               a
               just
               Judgment
               of
               God.
               Nor
               can
               this
               be
               ascribed
               to
               the
               Stars
               ,
               as
               Guainerius
               thinks
               ;
               nor
               to
               the
               agreement
               of
               the
               Latine
               tongue
               with
               the
               rationall
               Soul
               ,
               as
               Huartus
               would
               have
               it
               ;
               nor
               to
               the
               pure
               overshadowing
               of
               the
               spirits
               ,
               or
               to
               a
               malignant
               quality
               ,
               as
               others
               suppose
               .
               Whether
               
               some
               modern
               examples
               appertain
               to
               this
               matter
               ,
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               wise
               men
               to
               judge
               ,
               and
               will
               say
               no
               more
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 2.
              
               
               Of
               the
               force
               of
               Imagination
               .
            
             
               THe
               force
               of
               Imagination
               may
               be
               known
               by
               the
               former
               Article
               ;
               but
               because
               melancholique
               Imaginations
               are
               with
               sicknesse
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               so
               well
               expresse
               it
               ,
               as
               fear
               and
               conception
               do
               .
               For
               when
               a
               noble
               Youth
               who
               had
               ravished
               a
               Maid
               ,
               was
               to
               dye
               for
               it
               ,
               he
               considered
               so
               deeply
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               his
               vital
               heat
               and
               spirits
               were
               so
               extinguished
               ,
               that
               all
               his
               beauty
               became
               despicable
               ,
               and
               the
               roots
               of
               his
               hair
               grew
               dry
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               moysture
               ,
               and
               turn'd
               grey
               ,
               
                 Camer
                 .
                 memorab
                 .
                 medic
                 .
                 Cent.
              
               2.
               
               Mem.
               15.
               
               The
               same
               happened
               to
               
                 Franciscus
                 Gonzaga
              
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               imprisoned
               for
               a
               Traytor
               ,
               
                 Scalig.
                 Exer.
              
               312.
               
               And
               to
               
                 Lodowick
                 .
                 Bavarus
              
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               slain
               Helica
               a
               Virgin
               of
               Prenneberg
               ,
               cut
               off
               his
               Wifes
               head
               ,
               and
               had
               cast
               another
               Noble
               woman
               headlong
               from
               a
               Tower
               ,
               he
               fell
               sick
               of
               it
               by
               a
               vision
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               
                 Avent
                 .
                 l.
              
               7.
               
               Innumerable
               Examples
               prove
               ,
               that
               in
               conception
               the
               same
               may
               happen
               .
               The
               Wife
               of
               Duke
               Plumbinus
               having
               layn
               with
               a
               Black-moor
               ,
               was
               delivered
               of
               a
               Blackmore
               .
               Persina
               an
               Aethiopian
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Image
               of
               a
               white
               child
               when
               she
               lay
               with
               a
               man
               ,
               had
               a
               child
               with
               a
               white
               face
               ,
               Heliodor
               .
               When
               Charles
               the
               fourth
               was
               Emperour
               ,
               the
               Wife
               of
               
                 John
                 Baptista
              
               ,
               looking
               often
               on
               a
               picture
               ,
               bare
               a
               hairy
               child
               .
               A
               man
               disguised
               lying
               with
               the
               Wife
               of
               Bolduck
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               the
               Devill
               ,
               got
               her
               with
               child
               ,
               and
               the
               boy
               ran
               about
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               born
               .
               You
               shall
               find
               the
               like
               Monster
               in
               
                 Lemnius
                 in
                 occult
              
               .
               And
               he
               extends
               Imagination
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               he
               thinks
               ,
               that
               in
               more
               venereous
               Virgins
               ,
               their
               seed
               being
               mingled
               with
               their
               blood
               by
               imagination
               of
               venereous
               things
               ,
               may
               cause
               the
               rudiments
               of
               a
               living
               creature
               .
               How
               that
               may
               be
               ,
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               explain
               ,
               nor
               doth
               it
               belong
               to
               this
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 3.
              
               
               Of
               Sight
               and
               Smelling
               .
            
             
               
                 AUgustus
                 Caesar
              
               had
               such
               clear
               eyes
               ,
               that
               whom
               he
               looked
               on
               intentively
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               them
               to
               wink
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               Sun
               beams
               .
               Suetonius
               saith
               ,
               that
               Tiberius
               could
               see
               in
               the
               dark
               like
               a
               Cat.
               It
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               Strabo
               had
               such
               acute
               eyes
               ,
               that
               from
               Lilybaeum
               he
               could
               discern
               Ships
               going
               forth
               of
               the
               Carthagenian
               Haven
               ,
               
                 Val.
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               8.
               and
               he
               could
               number
               all
               the
               Ships
               .
               The
               distance
               was
               135
               miles
               .
               If
               this
               be
               true
               ,
               that
               is
               true
               also
               ,
               That
               a
               Spaniard
               ,
               one
               Lopes
               ,
               was
               in
               Gades
               ,
               who
               from
               a
               high
               Mountain
               call'd
               Calpen
               ,
               would
               see
               over
               the
               Sea
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               discern
               out
               of
               Europe
               ,
               the
               banks
               of
               Africa
               ,
               (
               the
               passage
               ,
               as
               
                 Cleonardus
                 in
                 Epistol
                 .
                 ad
                 Jacob.
                 Labocum
              
               saith
               ,
               is
               in
               a
               calm
               Sea
               ,
               3
               or
               4
               hours
               over
               ,
               )
               yet
               he
               could
               see
               what
               was
               done
               there
               ,
               
                 Camer
                 .
                 hor.
                 subcis
                 .
                 l.
              
               3.
               c.
               81.
               
               In
               the
               West
               of
               Africa
               there
               are
               Blackmores
               with
               four
               eyes
               ,
               Lycosten
               .
               Also
               Isigonus
               and
               Nymphodorus
               report
               ,
               that
               
                 Some
                 Families
                 in
              
               Africa
               
                 have
                 eyes
                 that
                 bewitch
                 people
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 
                 praise
                 any
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 perish
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 trees
                 will
                 wither
                 ,
                 Children
                 will
                 die
              
               :
               and
               Isigonus
               saith
               ,
               there
               are
               such
               people
               in
               Illirium
               ,
               and
               the
               Triballi
               ,
               that
               will
               bewitch
               any
               thing
               with
               looking
               on
               it
               ,
               and
               kill
               those
               they
               look
               upon
               long
               ,
               especially
               with
               angry
               eyes
               ,
               and
               young
               men
               especially
               are
               bewitched
               by
               them
               .
               That
               is
               most
               notable
               that
               they
               have
               two
               Apples
               in
               each
               eye
               .
               In
               Albania
               there
               are
               some
               that
               have
               Owls
               eyes
               ,
               and
               are
               hoary
               from
               their
               childhood
               ,
               who
               see
               better
               by
               night
               than
               day
               ,
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               7.
               c.
               2.
               
               Anastasius
               the
               Emperour
               had
               Apples
               of
               his
               eyes
               of
               divers
               colours
               ,
               the
               right
               eye
               was
               blacker
               ,
               the
               left
               more
               grey
               ,
               Zonar
               .
               They
               that
               dwell
               near
               Lakes
               cannot
               endure
               smells
               .
               
                 Strabo
                 l.
              
               16.
               reports
               ,
               that
               such
               amongst
               the
               Sabaeans
               as
               are
               stupified
               by
               sweet
               smells
               ,
               are
               refreshed
               by
               the
               fume
               of
               bitumen
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               beard
               of
               a
               Goat
               burnt
               .
               That
               stinking
               smells
               are
               good
               sometimes
               ,
               women
               that
               are
               cured
               by
               them
               of
               their
               hysterical
               passions
               ,
               and
               the
               plague
               ,
               thereby
               removed
               ,
               do
               confirm
               .
               At
               Antwerp
               a
               Country
               man
               coming
               into
               a
               Perfumers
               shop
               ,
               swo●nded
               ,
               but
               came
               to
               himself
               by
               rubbing
               his
               nose
               with
               horse
               dung
               ,
               
                 Lemn
                 .
                 l.
              
               2.
               
                 occult
                 .
                 c.
              
               9.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 4.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Face
               .
            
             
               GOd
               hath
               set
               Majesty
               in
               some
               mens
               Faces
               ,
               chiefly
               if
               you
               regard
               Princes
               :
               some
               are
               of
               a
               wonderful
               form
               for
               comelinesse
               ;
               others
               for
               ill-favourednesse
               .
               They
               of
               Bruges
               were
               afraid
               of
               the
               Countenance
               of
               
                 Caesar
                 Maximilian
              
               ,
               being
               captive
               ,
               
                 Delf
                 ▪
                 l.
              
               3.
               
                 in
                 Maximil
                 .
                 vita
                 et
                 Philippi
                 .
              
               The
               Conquerours
               that
               beheld
               the
               Countenance
               of
               Francis
               the
               first
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               was
               worthy
               of
               everlasting
               renown
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               taken
               at
               Ticinum
               ,
               they
               all
               strove
               to
               do
               him
               service
               ,
               seeing
               his
               Kingly
               Countenance
               ,
               
                 Forcatul
                 .
                 de
                 Gullor
                 .
                 Imper.
                 l.
              
               3.
               
               When
               the
               Conspirators
               thought
               to
               have
               slain
               
                 Alphonsus
                 Estensis
              
               the
               First
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Ferrara
               ,
               he
               frighted
               them
               with
               his
               looks
               that
               they
               durst
               not
               do
               it
               .
               The
               twins
               Moenechmi
               in
               Plautus
               were
               so
               like
               ,
               that
               neither
               their
               Nurse
               nor
               Mother
               could
               know
               them
               asunder
               .
               Vives
               observes
               the
               same
               of
               two
               sons
               ,
               John
               and
               Peter
               ,
               of
               a
               Senatour
               of
               
                 Mechlin
                 .
                 Antonius
                 Bithynicus
              
               was
               so
               fair
               ,
               that
               Adrian
               the
               Emperour
               built
               a
               Temple
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               Mantinea
               ,
               and
               a
               City
               by
               Nilus
               ,
               and
               engraved
               his
               Image
               on
               the
               Coin.
               The
               son
               of
               Maximinus
               was
               so
               beautifull
               ,
               that
               his
               head
               that
               was
               grown
               black
               after
               he
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               soked
               with
               corrupt
               matter
               ,
               yet
               seemed
               very
               fair
               .
               Democles
               an
               Athenian
               boy
               was
               call'd
               so
               for
               his
               comelinesse
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               so
               much
               care
               of
               his
               chastity
               ,
               that
               to
               decline
               the
               force
               of
               Demetrius
               ,
               he
               cast
               himself
               into
               a
               Kettle
               of
               scalding
               water
               ,
               
                 Plutar.
                 in
                 Demetrio
                 .
                 Spurina
              
               a
               young
               Maid
               ,
               by
               her
               very
               looks
               enticed
               men
               and
               women
               to
               lust
               ,
               
                 Vale●
                 .
                 Max.
              
               Lastly
               ,
               Queen
               Suavilda
               was
               so
               delicate
               of
               form
               ,
               that
               when
               she
               was
               bound
               with
               thongs
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               be
               trod
               on
               by
               horses
               ,
               she
               was
               a
               terrour
               to
               the
               very
               beasts
               ,
               that
               they
               durst
               not
               tread
               on
               her
               fair
               limbs
               ,
               
                 Saxo
                 Gram.
                 l.
              
               3.
               
                 histor
                 .
                 Danic
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Artic.
                 5.
              
               
               Of
               Dreams
               .
            
             
               AS
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               so
               Nature
               sports
               her self
               in
               dreams
               :
               for
               sad
               people
               are
               merry
               when
               they
               dream
               somtimes
               ,
               merry
               people
               are
               sad
               ;
               Servants
               are
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Lords
               become
               Servants
               .
               And
               though
               we
               must
               confesse
               that
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               then
               done
               be
               natural
               ,
               yet
               scarse
               any
               can
               deny
               ,
               but
               many
               of
               them
               are
               supernatural
               .
               God
               in
               elder
               times
               did
               teach
               his
               Church
               by
               dreams
               ,
               and
               now
               adayes
               many
               dreams
               come
               to
               pass●
               .
               When
               
                 Lucas
                 Iselius
              
               the
               Son
               in
               Law
               of
               Zwingerus
               was
               at
               Vesontio
               ,
               he
               foresaw
               in
               his
               dream
               the
               death
               of
               Huber
               ,
               a
               Physitian
               of
               Basil.
               For
               he
               seemed
               to
               see
               his
               bed
               covered
               with
               fresh
               earth
               cast
               upon
               it
               ,
               which
               when
               removing
               the
               blanket
               ,
               he
               thought
               to
               cast
               off
               ,
               he
               saw
               Huber
               the
               Physitian
               under
               the
               bed
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               twinkling
               of
               an
               eye
               he
               was
               changed
               into
               the
               forme
               of
               a
               Child
               .
               Nessenus
               the
               same
               day
               he
               was
               drownd
               in
               the
               Albis
               ,
               dreamt
               of
               some
               hurt
               came
               to
               the
               boat
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               falling
               out
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Christopher
                 Rhaumbavius
              
               a
               Physitian
               of
               Uratislavium
               ,
               followed
               the
               counsel
               he
               had
               given
               him
               in
               a
               dream
               ,
               concerning
               the
               cure
               of
               a
               disease
               ,
               was
               to
               him
               incurable
               ;
               and
               he
               recovered
               his
               patient
               .
               The
               wonder
               was
               ,
               that
               a
               few
               yeares
               after
               he
               met
               with
               that
               receipt
               in
               a
               Book
               newly
               printed
               .
               
                 Doring
                 .
                 de
                 medic
                 .
                 l.
              
               1.
               part
               .
               2.
               s.
               1.
               d.
               1.
               c.
               3.
               
               Histories
               report
               that
               the
               same
               hapned
               to
               Philip
               ,
               and
               to
               Galen
               before
               him
               .
               To
               this
               may
               be
               added
               the
               dream
               of
               the
               Mother
               of
               Scanderbeg
               ,
               concerning
               a
               Serpent
               ,
               that
               covered
               all
               Epirus
               ,
               and
               stretched
               forth
               his
               head
               into
               the
               Turks
               borders
               ,
               devouring
               them
               with
               bloody
               jaws
               ,
               but
               the
               tayle
               was
               contain'd
               amongst
               the
               Christians
               ,
               and
               the
               government
               of
               the
               Venetians
               .
               
                 Barlet
                 .
                 l.
              
               1.
               
                 de
                 gest
                 .
                 Scanderbegi
                 ,
                 c.
              
               82.
               
               That
               of
               Scaligers
               ,
               of
               a
               great
               flame
               with
               a
               mighty
               noise
               passing
               over
               the
               Alps
               ,
               at
               
                 Noricum
                 ,
                 Rhaetia
              
               ,
               and
               Liguria
               without
               any
               hurt
               .
               
                 Scalig.
                 in
                 com
                 .
                 l.
                 de
                 insomn
                 .
                 Hippocrat
                 .
                 Apotel
                 .
              
               42.
               
               Of
               Hunnius
               his
               ,
               of
               a
               Pillar
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               These
               did
               foreshew
               the
               future
               condition
               of
               their
               Sons
               ,
               and
               that
               certainly
               .
               For
               Scanderbeg
               was
               a
               hammer
               to
               the
               
                 Turks
                 Scaliger
              
               the
               bright
               S●ar
               of
               those
               quarters
               .
               And
               Hunnius
               a
               Pillar
               of
               the
               Church
               he
               lived
               in
               .
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               of
               Gunthram
               King
               of
               the
               Francks
               ?
               It
               is
               wonderfull
               what
               he
               dreamt
               .
               
                 For
                 when
                 on
                 a
                 time
                 he
                 went
                 through
                 a
                 Wood
                 a
                 hunting
                 ,
                 by
                 chance
                 losing
                 his
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 but
                 one
                 man
                 left
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 more
                 faithfull
                 to
                 him
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 brook
                 of
                 cold
                 water
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 heavy
                 with
                 sleep
                 he
                 laid
                 his
                 head
                 in
                 that
                 Mans
                 bosome
                 and
                 fell
                 a
                 sleep
                 .
                 This
                 servant
                 there
                 observed
                 a
                 strange
                 thing
                 ;
                 For
                 he
                 saw
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 little
                 Creature
                 creep
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 mouth
                 whilst
                 he
                 slept
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 strait
                 to
                 the
                 River
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 strove
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 passe
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 Servant
                 laid
                 his
                 drawn
                 sword
                 over
                 the
                 brook
                 ,
                 whereby
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 little
                 beast
                 had
                 easily
                 passed
                 over
                 ,
                 he
                 crept
                 into
                 a
                 hole
                 in
                 a
                 Mountain
                 hard
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 back
                 an
                 hour
                 after
                 he
                 passed
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 crept
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 mouth
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 wak'd
                 and
                 told
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 dream
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 bank
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 passed
                 over
                 an
                 iron
                 bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Mountain
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 gold
                 hid
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 related
                 
                 this
                 to
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 again
                 from
                 him
                 what
                 strange
                 thing
                 hapned
                 when
                 he
                 slept
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 went
                 to
                 that
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 they
                 found
                 a
                 mighty
                 masse
                 of
                 Gold
                 conceald
                 .
                 Heidfeld
                 in
                 Sphinge
                 c.
              
               14.
               
               
                 Marinus
                 Mersennus
                 in
                 Genesin
              
               ,
               calls
               this
               a
               diabolical
               dream
               .
               That
               is
               more
               wonderfull
               ,
               that
               he
               dreamt
               at
               Schmalcaldium
               .
               He
               that
               will
               have
               the
               relation
               ,
               let
               him
               read
               
                 Pencerus
                 de
                 Divinatione
              
               .
               And
               ,
               in
               place
               of
               that
               ,
               I
               will
               set
               down
               the
               dream
               of
               
                 David
                 Pareus
              
               ,
               which
               is
               thus
               described
               by
               him
               .
               
                 I
                 saw
                 a
                 great
                 Oxe
                 that
                 was
                 weary
                 ,
                 which
                 extended
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 a
                 Ram
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 East
                 with
                 three
                 horns
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 ran
                 upon
                 this
                 Oxe
                 ,
                 and
                 hurt
                 his
                 hinder
                 legs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Oxe
                 fastned
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 stronger
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 saw
                 that
                 the
                 weary
                 Oxe
                 set
                 his
                 feet
                 firmer
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 came
                 another
                 Ram
                 from
                 the
                 Mountain
                 of
                 the
                 Gentils
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 breaking
                 one
                 leg
                 between
                 his
                 horns
                 ,
                 he
                 ran
                 upon
                 his
                 fore
                 parts
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Oxe
                 stood
                 fast
                 again
                 and
                 fell
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Rams
                 grieved
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 adored
                 the
                 Rams
                 wept
                 ;
                 because
                 God
                 preserved
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 food
                 from
              
               India
               
                 that
                 strengthned
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 behold
                 on
                 the
                 otherside
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 stood
                 an
              
               Armenian
               
                 Tyger
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Moon
                 upon
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 prey
                 on
                 both
                 the
                 conquerer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conquered
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Ram
                 with
                 three
                 horns
                 was
                 devoured
                 by
                 the
                 Tyger
                 ,
                 and
                 conquered
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Ram
                 fled
                 to
                 his
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 grasse
                 withered
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Oxes
                 horns
                 grew
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tyger
                 fled
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Ram
                 did
                 not
                 escape
                 into
                 the
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 glad
                 that
                 God
                 preserved
                 the
                 Oxe
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 6.
              
               
               Of
               Walkers
               in
               the
               Night
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               many
               examples
               of
               Night-walkers
               .
               A
               certain
               young
               man
               rising
               out
               of
               his
               bed
               ,
               putting
               on
               his
               Cloths
               ,
               and
               his
               Boots
               and
               Spurs
               ,
               got
               astride
               above
               the
               window
               ,
               upon
               a
               Wall
               ;
               and
               spurd
               the
               Wall
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               a
               horse
               .
               Another
               went
               down
               into
               a
               Well
               and
               came
               not
               up
               again
               till
               he
               had
               touched
               the
               water
               .
               Horstius
               tells
               of
               a
               Noble
               Man
               that
               went
               to
               the
               top
               of
               a
               Tower
               ,
               and
               robb'd
               a
               birds
               nest
               ,
               and
               came
               down
               again
               by
               a
               rope
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               reported
               ,
               that
               one
               at
               Paris
               ,
               girt
               with
               his
               sword
               ,
               swam
               over
               the
               Seyn
               ,
               and
               killed
               one
               he
               was
               minded
               to
               kill
               before
               ;
               when
               he
               had
               done
               this
               villany
               ,
               he
               return'd
               home
               ,
               
                 Aleman
                 .
                 comm
                 .
                 ad
                 .
                 libr.
                 Hippocrat
                 .
                 de
                 Aere
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               As
               for
               the
               cause
               ,
               many
               men
               are
               of
               divers
               minds
               .
               The
               best
               opinion
               ascribes
               it
               to
               Imagination
               :
               for
               the
               sensitive
               soul
               in
               sleep
               ,
               not
               onely
               rouzed
               by
               an
               external
               object
               ,
               converts
               her self
               to
               be
               sensible
               ,
               and
               first
               perceives
               darkly
               ,
               afterwards
               more
               clearly
               ;
               but
               being
               affected
               by
               the
               inward
               object
               represented
               in
               a
               dream
               ,
               rouzeth
               the
               moving
               faculty
               .
               The
               Imagination
               is
               rouzed
               by
               the
               species
               of
               things
               reserved
               ;
               about
               which
               whilest
               it
               acts
               intentively
               ,
               it
               stirs
               up
               the
               moving
               faculty
               .
               That
               this
               is
               so
               ,
               appears
               by
               daily
               experience
               .
               For
               who
               knowes
               not
               but
               we
               are
               troubled
               in
               our
               sleep
               ?
               That
               we
               rise
               not
               ,
               is
               because
               our
               phantasie
               is
               not
               altogether
               so
               busie
               about
               the
               Images
               reserved
               ,
               as
               in
               some
               other
               men
               .
               Yet
               the
               stronger
               motion
               doth
               not
               alwaies
               proceed
               from
               the
               same
               cause
               .
               For
               some
               think
               the
               same
               thing
               may
               be
               
               caused
               from
               diurnal
               cogitation
               ,
               especially
               in
               younger
               people
               ,
               that
               are
               more
               bold
               ,
               and
               more
               lustfull
               .
               Others
               suffer
               this
               from
               an
               internal
               affection
               of
               their
               body
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               all
               of
               the
               same
               kind
               .
               Some
               have
               more
               cheerful
               ,
               and
               more
               phantastick
               animal
               spirits
               ;
               some
               seem
               to
               do
               this
               out
               of
               simplicity
               .
               That
               they
               wake
               not
               ,
               is
               caused
               by
               the
               stiffnesse
               of
               the
               vapours
               .
               For
               these
               not
               suffering
               them
               to
               be
               easily
               awaked
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               animal
               spirits
               being
               lively
               ,
               it
               falls
               out
               that
               they
               are
               half
               awake
               ,
               half
               asleep
               :
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               likely
               ,
               that
               all
               are
               of
               the
               same
               kind
               .
               For
               that
               boy
               Libavius
               speaks
               of
               ,
               that
               went
               naked
               to
               the
               door
               ,
               and
               came
               home
               again
               ,
               observed
               a
               Watchman
               sitting
               in
               the
               streets
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               cause
               they
               do
               those
               things
               in
               their
               sleep
               ,
               they
               cannot
               do
               waking
               ,
               is
               their
               ignorance
               of
               the
               danger
               ;
               the
               action
               of
               reason
               is
               darkned
               ,
               and
               they
               cannot
               hinder
               the
               motions
               raised
               by
               Phantasie
               ,
               
                 Libav
                 .
                 in
                 Noctambulis
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Article
                 7.
              
               
               Of
               some
               things
               observable
               concerning
               the
               Head
               and
               the
               Senses
               .
            
             
               THere
               was
               one
               born
               and
               grew
               to
               be
               a
               man
               ,
               Anno
               1516
               ,
               that
               put
               forth
               another
               head
               at
               the
               navel
               ,
               
                 Lycosthen
                 .
                 Anno
              
               1487
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               boy
               at
               Venice
               that
               had
               his
               mouth
               cut
               divers
               wayes
               ,
               and
               a
               genital
               member
               growing
               to
               his
               crown
               .
               Some
               of
               years
               have
               had
               horns
               grow
               on
               their
               heads
               .
               A
               Virgin
               had
               them
               about
               the
               joynts
               of
               her
               Feet
               and
               Arms
               ,
               like
               to
               Calves
               horns
               ,
               she
               was
               cured
               afterward
               ,
               
                 Schenk
                 .
                 l.
              
               1.
               observ
               .
               The
               Egyptians
               had
               such
               hard
               heads
               ,
               that
               you
               could
               hardly
               break
               them
               with
               throwing
               a
               stone
               at
               them
               .
               The
               Persians
               heads
               were
               so
               weak
               ,
               that
               a
               little
               stone
               would
               break
               them
               ,
               Herodot
               .
               The
               Indians
               heads
               in
               Hispaniola
               are
               so
               hard
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               break
               swords
               .
               
                 Cardan
                 .
                 l.
              
               12.
               
                 de
                 variet
                 .
                 rer
                 .
                 Beniventus
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 de
                 abdit
                 .
                 c.
              
               10.
               that
               a
               Monk
               had
               his
               forehead
               bone
               eaten
               naked
               by
               a
               sharp
               humour
               .
               
                 Tyrrhenus
                 Torcon
              
               and
               
                 Cyonus
                 Trojanus
              
               ,
               were
               grey
               when
               they
               were
               young
               ,
               
                 Cal.
                 l.
              
               3.
               c.
               27.
               
               Antiq.
               And
               Ctesias
               writes
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Indies
               ,
               the
               women
               never
               breed
               but
               once
               ,
               and
               presently
               grow
               grey
               after
               the
               first
               child
               .
               The
               Miconii
               are
               born
               without
               hair
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               14.
               c.
               37.
               
               It
               is
               rare
               for
               a
               woman
               to
               grow
               bald
               ;
               no
               Eunuchs
               ever
               do
               ,
               nor
               any
               man
               before
               he
               hath
               known
               a
               woman
               ,
               Pliny
               .
               There
               was
               a
               woman
               seen
               at
               Paris
               with
               a
               black
               upper
               beard
               that
               began
               to
               be
               hoary
               ,
               of
               a
               great
               magnitude
               ,
               her
               chin
               also
               was
               moderately
               hairy
               .
               Also
               they
               report
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               company
               of
               women
               ,
               that
               Albertus
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               kept
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               had
               a
               long
               beard
               ,
               Wolsius
               .
               There
               was
               a
               child
               born
               in
               Lombardy
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Pope
               Gregory
               ,
               that
               had
               ears
               big
               enough
               to
               cover
               the
               whole
               body
               ,
               
                 Thomaius
                 in
                 horto
                 mundi
                 c.
              
               19.
               
               Many
               men
               could
               move
               their
               ears
               ,
               and
               the
               skin
               of
               their
               heads
               at
               pleasure
               ,
               Dalechamp
               .
               Men
               say
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               inward
               parts
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               there
               are
               people
               without
               any
               nose
               ,
               and
               their
               face
               is
               flat
               ;
               others
               that
               want
               their
               upper
               lip
               ;
               others
               without
               tongues
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               6.
               c.
               30.
               
               They
               write
               also
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               part
               of
               Aethiopia
               ,
               where
               the
               Inhabitants
               are
               born
               with
               a
               flexible
               body
               ,
               that
               they
               
               can
               wind
               themselves
               easily
               every
               way
               they
               please
               ▪
               and
               they
               have
               two
               tongues
               ,
               and
               can
               use
               them
               both
               ,
               and
               speak
               plainly
               with
               them
               a●
               pleasure
               ,
               
                 Gem.
                 Fris.
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               7.
               
               
                 Cosmocrit
                 Mutianus
              
               saith
               ,
               he
               saw
               Zanes
               a
               Samothracian
               Citizen
               ,
               who
               had
               his
               teeth
               grew
               again
               after
               104
               years
               ,
               
                 Plin.
                 l.
              
               11.
               c.
               17.
               
               
                 Aristotle
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               4.
               
                 de
                 histor
                 .
                 animal
                 ▪
              
               makes
               mention
               of
               a
               woman
               that
               had
               her
               cheek
               teeth
               come
               forth
               with
               pain
               ,
               in
               her
               80
               year
               .
               Pliny
               writes
               ,
               that
               some
               had
               teeth
               bred
               in
               their
               palates
               ,
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               11.
               c.
               37.
               
               Moecenas
               never
               slept
               in
               three
               whole
               years
               ,
               at
               last
               he
               was
               cured
               by
               gentle
               Musick
               ,
               
                 Seneca
                 de
                 provident
                 .
                 Nizolius
              
               ,
               call'd
               Ciceronianus
               ,
               never
               slept
               in
               ten
               years
               ,
               
                 Heurn
                 .
                 c.
              
               16.
               
                 de
                 morb
                 .
                 cap
                 ▪
                 Cardan
                 ,
              
               when
               he
               pleased
               ,
               could
               be
               so
               taken
               up
               in
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               feel
               no
               pain
               in
               that
               state
               .
               And
               
                 Augustine
                 l.
              
               14.
               
                 de
                 Civ
                 .
                 Dei
                 ▪
                 c.
              
               24.
               reports
               the
               same
               of
               a
               Presbyter
               restored
               :
               He
               lay
               as
               though
               he
               were
               dead
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               feel
               those
               that
               pulled
               him
               ;
               nor
               would
               he
               stirre
               ,
               though
               they
               burn'd
               him
               with
               fire
               :
               yet
               he
               confessed
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               then
               hear
               men
               speak
               ,
               if
               they
               spake
               aloud
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               were
               far
               off
               from
               him
               :
               And
               it
               was
               confirmed
               by
               this
               Argument
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               do
               it
               by
               resisting
               ,
               but
               by
               not
               feeling
               ,
               that
               he
               moved
               not
               his
               body
               ;
               for
               he
               lay
               as
               dead
               ,
               and
               drew
               no
               breath
               .
               The
               English
               History
               relates
               ,
               that
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Burton
              
               a
               Maid
               of
               Canterbury
               had
               contracted
               the
               same
               custom
               of
               taking
               away
               her
               senses
               ,
               from
               a
               disease
               she
               had
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             faculty
             of
             moving
             from
             place
             to
             place
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Artic.
                 1.
              
               
               Of
               the
               wonderfull
               strength
               and
               agility
               of
               some
               people
               .
            
             
               I
               Shall
               speak
               Wonders
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               were
               such
               Examples
               ,
               Polydamas
               may
               prove
               :
               who
               being
               unarmed
               slew
               a
               Lion.
               The
               same
               man
               set
               upon
               a
               herd
               of
               Oxen
               ,
               he
               caught
               hold
               of
               the
               hinder
               foot
               of
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Oxen
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               let
               it
               go
               ,
               though
               the
               Ox
               raged
               ,
               till
               he
               left
               his
               hoof
               in
               his
               hand
               .
               He
               held
               Chariots
               with
               four
               horses
               back
               ,
               with
               his
               hand
               ,
               when
               they
               went
               with
               all
               their
               force
               ,
               
                 Rhodig
                 .
                 l.
              
               7.
               c.
               37.
               
               When
               
                 Milo
                 Crotoniensis
              
               held
               an
               Apple
               ,
               no
               man
               could
               wrest
               it
               from
               him
               .
               He
               at
               the
               Olympian
               Games
               ,
               carried
               an
               Ox
               a
               furlong
               ,
               and
               held
               his
               breath
               all
               the
               while
               ;
               then
               killed
               him
               with
               a
               box
               of
               his
               fist
               ,
               and
               easily
               eat
               him
               up
               all
               the
               same
               day
               .
               At
               last
               ,
               when
               he
               thought
               to
               pull
               asunder
               a
               cleft
               Oke
               ,
               it
               fell
               upon
               him
               and
               kill'd
               him
               ,
               
                 Pliny
                 l.
              
               7.
               c.
               20.
               
               Maximinus
               the
               Emperour
               had
               such
               strong
               limbs
               ,
               that
               he
               put
               on
               his
               Wifes
               bracelets
               ,
               that
               was
               a
               circle
               set
               with
               Jewels
               ,
               that
               went
               about
               her
               Arms
               ,
               for
               a
               ring
               on
               his
               thumb
               .
               A
               Cobler
               in
               Sweden
               carried
               alwayes
               120
               pounds
               of
               gold
               hang'd
               about
               his
               neck
               ;
               and
               he
               fought
               with
               9
               Fencers
               ,
               and
               killed
               them
               all
               ,
               
                 Olaus
                 l.
              
               5.
               c.
               2.
               
               One
               Paulus
               in
               
                 Bonsinius
                 rer
                 .
                 Ungar
                 .
                 decad
                 .
              
               4.
               l.
               2.
               was
               in
               stature
               and
               for
               limbs
               like
               Hercules
               :
               He
               took
               an
               armed
               man
               in
               his
               teeth
               at
               a
               military
               dance
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               was
               in
               armour
               himself
               ,
               yet
               he
               carried
               him
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               
               danced
               .
               
                 Ubert●s
                 de
                 cruce
                 ,
                 of
                 Mill●in
                 ,
              
               carried
               a
               beast
               laden
               with
               Wheat
               ,
               and
               standing
               but
               upon
               one
               foot
               ,
               no
               man
               could
               thrust
               him
               off
               from
               the
               place
               he
               stood
               ,
               
                 Leander
                 in
                 Mediol
              
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               in
               the
               Mountain
               Anchusa
               ,
               not
               farr
               from
               Atlas
               ,
               every
               single
               foot-man
               can
               resist
               two
               horse-men
               in
               ●ight
               .
               
                 Leo
                 African
                 .
                 Philetas
                 Colis
              
               was
               so
               light
               ,
               that
               he
               tied
               leaden
               bullets
               to
               his
               feet
               ,
               that
               the
               wind
               should
               not
               carry
               him
               away
               .
               There
               are
               as
               wonderfull
               examples
               of
               
                 agility
                 of
                 body
              
               .
               In
               a
               Western
               Province
               of
               the
               New
               World
               ,
               the
               Indians
               are
               so
               swift
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               run
               a
               whole
               day
               to
               overtake
               a
               Man.
               
                 Hispal
                 .
                 sylv
                 .
                 p.
              
               5.
               c.
               7.
               
               The
               Scritofinni
               will
               out
               run
               Wild
               Beasts
               .
               
                 Krant
                 .
                 in
                 Suecia
              
               .
               The
               same
               Author
               writes
               that
               Herald
               a
               Noble
               Irish
               man
               would
               out
               run
               any
               horse
               .
               l.
               5.
               
               
                 Norveg
                 .
                 c.
              
               6.
               
               In
               Mexica
               ,
               Posts
               in
               four
               days
               will
               run
               70
               leagues
               .
               
                 Polymnestor
                 Milesius
              
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               a
               boy
               catcht
               a
               hare
               in
               sport
               .
               Philonides
               in
               one
               day
               ran
               1200
               furlongs
               on
               foot
               ,
               that
               is
               75
               French
               leagues
               .
               
                 Ladas
                 ,
                 so
                 ran
                 over
                 the
                 white
                 sand
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 left
                 no
                 prints
                 of
                 his
                 feet
                 .
              
               In
               Italy
               there
               was
               a
               Boy
               born
               when
               Fonteius
               and
               Vip●anius
               were
               Consuls
               ,
               who
               at
               eight
               yeares
               old
               ran
               45
               ,
               miles
               from
               Noon
               to
               Night
               .
               Solin
               .
               But
               wonderfull
               is
               the
               agility
               of
               a
               Country
               man
               bred
               amongst
               Cattle
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               
                 Papeberg
                 .
                 Camer
                 .
                 cent
              
               .
               1.
               
                 hor.
                 subcis
                 .
                 c.
              
               75.
               
               The
               Prince
               had
               in
               his
               Court
               a
               Dwarf
               call'd
               Martinettus
               ,
               that
               got
               on
               the
               back
               of
               that
               nimble
               man
               ,
               as
               upon
               a
               horse
               ,
               and
               he
               turnd
               round
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               ran
               here
               and
               there
               as
               he
               li●ted
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               pleased
               ,
               he
               would
               at
               one
               leap
               cast
               his
               rider
               ,
               though
               he
               sat
               never
               so
               fast
               .
               Then
               he
               with
               the
               Dwarfe
               on
               his
               back
               would
               fight
               with
               the
               Hownds
               ,
               and
               great
               Mastives
               the
               English
               call
               them
               Dogs
               :
               some
               of
               them
               were
               very
               fierce
               ,
               and
               yet
               with
               his
               b●rking
               like
               a
               dogg
               ,
               and
               grinning
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               hair
               about
               his
               ears
               ,
               he
               did
               fright
               them
               ,
               and
               drive
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               somtimes
               he
               would
               bite
               the
               lesser
               dogs
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               driven
               forth
               all
               the
               doggs
               he
               leapt
               wonderfully
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               with
               four
               feet
               ,
               and
               jumped
               to
               the
               highest
               corners
               of
               the
               room
               ,
               that
               an
               ape
               could
               hardly
               do
               as
               much
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               with
               his
               Country
               square
               body
               did
               it
               with
               ease
               .
               I
               saw
               him
               ,
               once
               and
               twice
               ,
               when
               I
               dined
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               cast
               off
               the
               Dwarfe
               from
               his
               back
               ,
               and
               barked
               away
               the
               doggs
               ,
               he
               leaped
               over
               the
               shoulders
               of
               one
               that
               sat
               at
               table
               ,
               then
               over
               the
               Table
               ,
               not
               touching
               the
               cups
               nor
               platters
               that
               stood
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               into
               higher
               places
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               nimbly
               ,
               that
               he
               seemed
               to
               flye
               like
               a
               Squirrel
               ,
               or
               Indian
               Cat
               whereof
               
                 Julius
                 Scaliger
              
               writes
               .
               He
               adds
               ,
               many
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               he
               cast
               a
               mist
               before
               mens
               eyes
               ,
               but
               he
               knew
               nothing
               of
               that
               ,
               nor
               do
               I
               think
               he
               could
               do
               that
               if
               he
               would
               .
               
                 Justinus
                 l.
              
               44.
               writes
               that
               Habides
               Son
               to
               Gargor
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Curetes
               was
               of
               the
               like
               agility
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             rational
             Soul
             ;
             and
             first
             ,
             of
             Memory
             .
          
           
             THe
             rational
             Soul
             is
             the
             Form
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             gives
             man
             his
             Being
             ,
             distinguishing
             him
             from
             other
             creatures
             .
             The
             faculties
             of
             it
             are
             two
             ,
             Understanding
             and
             Will
             ,
             the
             speaking
             faculty
             is
             given
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             to
             interpret
             .
             There
             is
             scarce
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             said
             of
             them
             .
             For
             though
             there
             are
             infinite
             almost
             considerations
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             you
             consider
             the
             diversity
             of
             inventions
             ,
             virtues
             ,
             consultations
             ,
             tongues
             ,
             manners
             of
             writings
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             yet
             ,
             should
             we
             adde
             them
             here
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             great
             fault
             in
             method
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             more
             fitly
             handled
             in
             the
             Ethicks
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             forbeare
             them
             here
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             onely
             adde
             one
             thing
             of
             Memory
             :
             That
             some
             have
             had
             an
             excellent
             Memory
             ;
             Esdras
             the
             Priest
             had
             all
             the
             Jews
             doctrine
             by
             heart
             .
             Cyrus
             and
             Scipio
             knew
             every
             Souldiers
             name
             in
             their
             Armies
             .
             Carmides
             would
             say
             any
             books
             that
             any
             one
             asked
             for
             in
             their
             Libraries
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             read
             in
             them
             ,
             
               Plin.
               Mithridates
            
             had
             learned
             the
             Languages
             of
             22
             Nations
             ,
             
               Gellius
               .
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             would
             dictate
             to
             four
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             dictate
             ,
             to
             read
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             .
             Themistocles
             had
             such
             a
             Memory
             ,
             that
             when
             Simonides
             offered
             to
             teach
             him
             the
             Art
             of
             Memory
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             He
             
               had
               rather
               learn
               the
               Art
               to
               forget
            
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               remembred
               what
               he
               would
               not
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               forget
               what
               he
               would
               ,
            
             Cic.
             l.
             2.
             de
             finib
             .
             Seneca
             repeated
             in
             order
             2000
             names
             as
             they
             were
             first
             spoken
             .
             He
             rehearsed
             200
             verses
             ,
             and
             began
             at
             the
             last
             .
             
               Portius
               Latro
            
             never
             read
             over
             again
             what
             he
             was
             to
             deliver
             :
             For
             he
             learned
             it
             as
             he
             writ
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             repeated
             it
             ,
             and
             never
             missed
             one
             word
             .
             As
             these
             had
             excellent
             Memories
             ,
             so
             others
             had
             as
             bad
             ,
             either
             from
             some
             disease
             ,
             or
             ill
             constitution
             by
             birth
             .
             
               Messala
               Corvinus
            
             forgat
             his
             own
             name
             .
             
               Franciscus
               Barbarus
            
             ,
             a
             most
             learned
             Man
             at
             Athens
             in
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             having
             a
             blow
             on
             his
             head
             with
             a
             stone
             ,
             remembred
             firmly
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             onely
             he
             forgate
             Learning
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             spent
             so
             much
             time
             upon
             ,
             
               Valer.
               Max.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
             
               Clusius
               Sabinus
            
             had
             such
             a
             barren
             Memory
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             he
             forgat
             the
             name
             of
             Ulysses
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             Achilles
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             Priamus
             ,
             Seneca
             in
             Epistol
             .
             Atticus
             the
             son
             of
             Herod
             the
             Sophister
             ,
             could
             never
             learn
             the
             names
             of
             the
             letters
             .
             The
             Thracians
             could
             never
             count
             above
             four
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             Wonder
             is
             that
             
               Thuan.
               l.
            
             134
             writes
             of
             
               Theodore
               Beza
            
             ,
             that
             before
             he
             dyed
             ,
             when
             his
             mind
             was
             grown
             feeble
             ,
             he
             forgat
             things
             present
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             printed
             in
             his
             Memory
             afore
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             his
             understanding
             ,
             that
             he
             held
             ;
             and
             it
             continued
             for
             two
             years
             so
             ,
             when
             he
             languished
             .
             As
             for
             wit
             ,
             that
             depends
             on
             a
             certain
             temperament
             .
             And
             it
             is
             wonder
             ,
             that
             oft-times
             those
             are
             stupid
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             that
             are
             held
             wise
             in
             other
             things
             .
             Themistocles
             could
             not
             so
             well
             take
             as
             catch
             counsels
             .
             There
             was
             one
             could
             not
             learn
             the
             Rules
             of
             Logick
             ,
             yet
             other
             Arts
             he
             could
             quickly
             learn
             ,
             Huartus
             .
             For
             the
             excellency
             of
             it
             ;
             
               Janus
               Drusus
            
             ,
             the
             famous
             Student
             ,
             had
             a
             son
             so
             singular
             ,
             
             that
             from
             15
             years
             old
             to
             20
             ,
             when
             he
             dyed
             ,
             he
             writ
             excellent
             Commentaries
             on
             the
             Proverbs
             and
             other
             Books
             .
             
               Drus.
               in
               praef●t
               .
               Paralip
               .
               in
               n.
            
             7.
             
             Yet
             the
             Wit
             of
             Man
             cannot
             reach
             many
             things
             .
             The
             force
             of
             the
             Loadstone
             ;
             flowing
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             the
             wonderful
             effects
             of
             humours
             in
             Man's
             body
             ;
             the
             constitution
             of
             his
             naturall
             heat
             ;
             and
             many
             more
             .
             They
             have
             busied
             many
             ,
             but
             no
             man
             hath
             rightly
             found
             them
             out
             .
             The
             vulgar
             opinion
             is
             ,
             God
             cannot
             be
             comprehended
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Excellency
             ;
             nor
             
               materia
               prima
            
             for
             its
             worthlesnesse
             .
             Hidden
             Properties
             are
             too
             loose
             an
             Asylum
             for
             our
             Ignorance
             .
             I
             will
             here
             stop
             ,
             for
             so
             I
             intend
             .
             My
             purpose
             was
             to
             set
             down
             things
             most
             pleasant
             ,
             to
             make
             young
             Men
             delight
             in
             Naturall
             History
             ,
             and
             to
             help
             those
             that
             teach
             Noblemens
             children
             privately
             .
             I
             have
             inserted
             many
             things
             doubtfull
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             alledged
             their
             causes
             from
             other
             mens
             opinions
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             Nature
             requires
             searching
             .
             Nature
             is
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             not
             set
             down
             all
             .
             Her
             bounds
             are
             so
             large
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             beyond
             my
             strength
             to
             search
             over
             all
             .
             If
             what
             I
             have
             writ
             be
             accepted
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             have
             so
             much
             ability
             and
             opportunity
             ,
             I
             shall
             write
             an
             Enchiridion
             of
             Naturall
             History
             ,
             wherein
             Nature
             shall
             be
             set
             forth
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             also
             .
             I
             shall
             leave
             the
             scrutiny
             to
             others
             ;
             Whether
             ,
             and
             Wherefore
             ,
             things
             are
             .
             But
             the
             Supream
             over
             all
             will
             provide
             for
             these
             things
             .
             To
             whom
             be
             praise
             and
             glory
             to
             all
             Ages
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           for
           
             John
             Streater
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           the
           Booksellers
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           
             THe
             
               Vale-Royall
               of
               England
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             The
             County
             Palatine
             of
             Chester
             Illustrated
             .
             Wherein
             is
             contained
             a
             Geographicall
             and
             Historical
             Description
             of
             that
             Famous
             County
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             Hundreds
             ,
             and
             Seats
             of
             the
             
               Nobility
               ,
               Gentry
            
             ,
             and
             Freeholders
             ;
             Its
             Rivers
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             Buildings
             Ancient
             and
             Modern
             :
             Adorned
             with
             Maps
             and
             Prospects
             ,
             and
             the
             Coats
             of
             Arms
             belonging
             to
             every
             individuall
             Family
             of
             the
             whole
             County
             .
             Unto
             which
             is
             added
             ,
             An
             excellent
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Refinement
               of
               Zion
            
             :
             Or
             ,
             The
             old
             Orthodox
             Protestant
             Doctrine
             justified
             ,
             and
             defended
             against
             several
             Exceptions
             of
             the
             
               Antinomians
               ▪
            
             methodically
             digested
             into
             Questions
             ,
             wherein
             many
             weighty
             and
             important
             cases
             of
             Conscience
             are
             handled
             ,
             concerning
             the
             nature
             of
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             or
             Conversion
             to
             God.
             By
             
               Anthony
               Warton
            
             .
          
           
             
               De
               Morbis
               Foemineis
            
             :
             The
             Womans
             Counsellour
             ;
             or
             ,
             The
             Feminine
             Physitian
             .
             Modestly
             treating
             of
             such
             occult
             Accidents
             ,
             and
             secret
             Diseases
             ,
             as
             are
             incident
             to
             that
             Sex.
             
          
           
             Pharmacopaea
             :
             Or
             ,
             Rhaenodaeus
             his
             Dispensatory
             .
             Treating
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             Physick
             :
             Performing
             the
             Office
             of
             an
             Herball
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             an
             Apothecarie's
             Shop
             .
          
           
             The
             LIFE
             
               of
               the
               Renowned
               Peireskius
            
             :
             Containing
             his
             Learned
             Experiments
             in
             all
             kind
             of
             Learning
             .
             Written
             by
             Gassandus
             .
             Now
             done
             into
             English.